Actions

Work Header

a little mischief (a lot of charm)

Summary:

KimchiEminem, finds himself in a heated match with another player, LoveDive.

Notes:

i am not sure yet how long this will be, but this is longer than the v1
and regarding kwak yujin - it will be continued, just slower updates after 31.

Chapter 1: game over (or maybe just starting?)

Chapter Text

 

Yujin sat hunched over in his chair at the gamer café, fingers drumming rhythmically against his keyboard. The clacking sounds were sharp and aggressive as he navigated the game with a growing sense of frustration. It had been one of those days again — one where he didn’t want to go home, didn’t want to think about life, and certainly didn’t want to be reminded of the mess he was stuck in. Gaming was his escape, his way of blowing off steam.

But today, nothing was going his way.

"KimchiEminem" flashed on the screen — his gamer ID, a combination of his love for hip-hop and Korean food — and right now, KimchiEminem was getting wrecked.

"Who the hell is this LoveDive?" he muttered under his breath, fingers flying across the keys to type out a message in the chat. He was getting outplayed, but his pride wasn’t going to let him take it without throwing some trash talk.

KimchiEminem: Yo, LoveDive, you sure you know how to play? Your moves are all over the place.

He hit "Enter" and leaned back, feeling the tiniest bit of satisfaction. Surely, that would throw his opponent off. But there was no immediate response, just more sharp gameplay from the mysterious user "LoveDive." His irritation grew with every perfectly timed counter from the other player. This was supposed to be fun. It was supposed to be easy.

KimchiEminem: I could teach you some real skills, noobs like you need all the help they can get.

He grinned smugly to himself, “this fucking amateur!” he said, waiting for a reaction, but when a reply finally came, it wasn’t what he expected.


***


Wonyoung sighed as she shut her notebook and stretched her arms above her head. Hours of research had left her brain feeling like mush, and her old, battered laptop had given up on her halfway through. She'd planned on finishing her schoolwork at home, but with the laptop’s untimely demise, she’d ended up here at the gamer café, squeezing in some research on one of the rented computers. Now, with her work done, she still had time left before her session expired, so she figured she'd unwind by playing a quick game.

It had been ages since she’d played seriously. Law school didn’t exactly leave her much free time, but with her research out of the way, she allowed herself a small indulgence. She logged into her old gaming account — LoveDive — and slipped back into a world she hadn’t visited in a while. She didn’t expect much, just a quick game before heading home.

But the moment she joined a match, someone started trash-talking her. 


***


Wonyoung’s eyes narrowed. She glanced toward the source of the noise and immediately saw him — a tall guy a few seats down, loud and clearly irritated. He was banging away at his keyboard, probably frustrated that she was handing him his defeat in-game. Wonyoung smiled faintly to herself and typed a reply. 

LoveDive: All bark, no bite, huh? We’ll see about that.

A small rush of satisfaction ran through Wonyoung as she executed her next move flawlessly, leaving no room for him to recover. She could hear his grumbling from across the café, his frustrated muttering making it all too obvious who he was. His trash talk kept flowing, his arrogance growing with every failed attempt to beat her. 

Yujin blinked. A bold one. That only made him more determined to win. His fingers moved faster, his attacks more calculated, but LoveDive was relentless. Move after move, they outplayed him, and it started to feel less like a game and more like a personal challenge. He wasn’t used to losing like this — especially not to some random player who probably didn’t even know what they were doing.

His heart raced, frustration bubbling beneath the surface. He typed again.

KimchiEminem: Man, you’re just lucky today. If we had a real match, you'd be toast.

This time, the reply was instant.

LoveDive: If this is you trying, you might wanna practice some more. Pretty embarrassing for someone who’s been playing this long.

Wonyoung rolled her eyes. She had no idea who this guy thought he was, but it was clear he wasn’t used to losing. She let her next move speak for itself, beating him soundly once more. She wasn't usually competitive, but something about his attitude made her want to crush him.

The match ended, and she glanced at the time. Her gaming session was almost up, and she had no intention of renewing it. She gathered her things, ready to leave when something caught her attention

Yujin scowled at the screen. Who the hell was this person? He was about to type back when he noticed movement out of the corner of his eye.


***


Yujin barely glanced at her, too focused on the screen, but then his friend Seulwoo nudged him hard.

"Yo, that girl over there," Seulwoo whispered, leaning in close. "She’s coming this way. Oh, it’s Wonyoung."

Yujin finally tore his eyes from the screen and glanced up. The woman was tall, her dark hair spilling over her shoulders in waves. She was walking straight toward him, and it took Yujin a second to realize she wasn’t just some random passerby — she was looking directly at him.

As she approached, Seulwoo’s grin widened. "I think you’ve been loud enough for half the café to hear you," he said, stifling a laugh. "I’m guessing she’s been hearing you too."
Yujin frowned, still not connecting the dots. "What are you talking about?"

The guy — KimchiEminem, she presumed—looked up, confused. He didn’t recognize her, but Wonyoung knew exactly who he was. His loud voice had carried over the café during their entire match, and now, seeing him in person, it all clicked. She had just wiped the floor with him, and he had no idea. 

Before Seulwoo could explain, the woman stopped in front of Yujin’s table. Her sharp gaze flicked over him, a faint smirk tugging at the corners of her lips. It was like she already knew exactly who he was. And then she spoke, confirming everything in one breath.

A slight smirk tugged at her lips as she stepped out from behind the counter, heading in his direction. She could feel his confusion growing as she approached. His friend, nudged him, trying to clue him in, but the guy still seemed clueless.

When she stopped in front of him, her gaze steady, she could see the dawning realization on his face. His eyes widened as if he suddenly understood who she was.

"You must be KimchiEminem," she said, her tone calm but edged with amusement.

Yujin’s mind short-circuited. This beautiful girl was LoveDive? She had been sitting in the café the whole time, listening to him trash-talk her while destroying him in - game?

He blinked rapidly, scrambling for words, but they got stuck in his throat. "Uh..." His usual confidence evaporated. "I didn’t realize you were... here... uh... hi?"

The smirk on her face deepened. "You were so confident earlier. What happened?" she asked smoothly, crossing her arms as she looked him up and down, clearly enjoying his discomfort. The guy blinked at her, his usual bravado completely gone. He swallowed hard, clearly flustered.

The awkwardness of his response only made her smirk deepen. His loud arrogance from earlier had vanished, replaced with an almost endearing awkwardness. He looked like he’d rather be anywhere else at that moment. Wonyoung, on the other hand, found the whole situation amusing. She had no reason to be mad — she’d won, after all.

"Better luck next time noob," she said, giving him one last look before turning on her heel and walking away. As she exited the café, she couldn’t help but chuckle to herself. She didn’t know what she had expected when she logged in as LoveDive today, but this had definitely been worth it. 

Yujin could feel his face heat up as the realization of just how loud he’d been sunk in. She had heard everything. His trash talk, his arrogant remarks — it was all out in the open now. And she didn’t seem the least bit fazed. If anything, she looked amused.

Wonyoung turned to leave, her posture relaxed and confident, while Yujin sat there, still processing the fact that he’d been trashing someone like her. His fingers hovered uselessly over the keyboard, completely frozen.

Seulwoo burst out laughing the moment she was out of earshot, slapping Yujin on the shoulder. "Man, you just got destroyed by a girl, and she heard every word of your trash talk! I bet she’ll remember that for a long time."

Yujin let out a slow breath, running a hand through his hair. He couldn’t shake the image of her, standing there with that cool smirk, completely unfazed by him. For the first time in a long time, Yujin felt off his game — literally and figuratively.

"I’m so screwed," he muttered under his breath, already knowing he wouldn’t forget this encounter any time soon.

Yujin sat frozen in his seat, eyes glued to the door as Wonyoung disappeared into the night. The shock of realizing who he'd been trash - talking still echoed in his mind. His fingers were still resting on the keyboard, unmoving, and his heart was beating faster than it had during their game.

She was... beautiful. He hadn’t expected that. Not even close.

For a moment, all he could do was stare blankly, her image burned into his thoughts — the way she had looked at him with that calm, almost amused expression. His brain lagged behind, trying to catch up to the fact that LoveDive was the same girl who had just handed him his in-game defeat with no effort. And in person? She was even more stunning than he'd imagined.

Seulwoo’s voice cut through the haze. "Dude... you okay? You look like you’ve seen a ghost."

Yujin blinked, snapping out of his daze. He hadn’t even realized how long he’d been sitting there, just staring into space. His hands clenched the edge of the table, and suddenly, it hit him — he hadn’t apologized. He'd let her walk away, and the only thing that had come out of his mouth was a pathetic "hi."

I need to apologize. His pulse quickened at the thought. Yujin stood up abruptly, the legs of his chair scraping loudly against the floor.

Seulwoo chuckled behind him. "What’s the rush? You gonna go after her?"

Yujin ignored him, already moving toward the door. The cool air hit his face as he stepped outside, and for a moment, panic flashed through him. What if she was already gone? What if he missed his chance? But then he saw her, just a few paces ahead, walking slowly down the street. He hesitated, nerves bubbling up. What was he going to say? He barely knew her, and yet here he was, running after a girl he’d just insulted online. But there was no turning back now. He jogged to catch up with her.

"Hey!" he called out, breathless as he finally reached her.

Wonyoung stopped and turned around, her expression calm but curious. As Yujin got closer, his heart skipped a beat. Up close, she was even more breathtaking. Her long hair framed her face perfectly, and her eyes sparkled under the streetlights. He stood there, staring for a second too long, completely taken by how effortlessly beautiful she was.

Wonyoung’s gaze, on the other hand, swept over him briefly. He looked young. Younger than she had expected. His black hoodie, slightly oversized, and cargo pants gave him a boyish, almost childish vibe, like someone who hadn’t quite grown out of his teenage phase. And yet, despite the casual clothes and his slightly awkward stance, he was undeniably handsome.

But still... childish.

She raised an eyebrow, waiting for him to speak. "Yes?"

Yujin swallowed hard, suddenly aware of how dumb he probably looked, just standing there gawking. "Uh... I wanted to apologize," he finally managed to say, his voice coming out a little too fast. "For what I said in the game. I didn’t realize it was... you."

Wonyoung’s lips twitched as if she was amused by his sudden change in demeanor. So this is the loud, cocky guy from the café? Up close, he didn’t seem nearly as intimidating.
"Apology accepted," she said simply, her tone light, but she didn’t move to leave just yet, as if waiting to see what he would do next.

Yujin rubbed the back of his neck, feeling like he was floundering. His usual confidence was nowhere to be found, and he couldn’t stop his gaze from flicking back to her face. She was standing so close now that he could make out every delicate feature — her beautiful eyes, her moles, the faint curve of her lips — and it was throwing him off balance.

"Uh, yeah..." He cleared his throat, trying to pull himself together. "I just didn’t want to leave things like that, you know? I mean, I was being an idiot, and you were obviously way better than me in the game." He let out a nervous chuckle. "And then when I saw you... I mean, I didn’t expect—"

He cut himself off before he could embarrass himself further. What was he even saying?

Wonyoung tilted her head, a smile playing on her lips as if she could read his thoughts. "You didn’t expect what? That I’d be a girl?"

Yujin’s face turned red. "No! I mean... not just that. I didn’t expect you to..." He stopped himself again. Be so pretty. He couldn’t say that. Not now, at least. Instead, he looked away for a second, composing himself.

She let out a small laugh, and he couldn’t tell if it was because of his awkwardness or if she found him amusing. Either way, it wasn’t the reaction he expected. 

"I wasn’t trying to be a jerk," Yujin added, his voice quieter now. "I just got carried away. I mean, you’re obviously good — better than me, for sure." He chuckled nervously, scratching the back of his neck. "Anyway... sorry about all the trash talk." 

"Well, I’m not holding a grudge," Wonyoung said after a pause, her voice softer now. "Like I said, it’s just a game."

Yujin felt a wave of relief at her words. But even though she had let him off the hook, he found himself wanting to say more, to keep her standing there a little longer. There was something about her that made him feel like this chance encounter wasn’t just something he could brush off.

"So... do you come here a lot?" he asked, trying to sound casual but feeling the awkwardness creeping back in.

Wonyoung shook her head. "Not really. My laptop died, so I came here to finish some schoolwork. Just killing time now."

He cleared his throat, trying to sound more composed. “I didn’t get to introduce myself properly. I’m Yujin, by the way. A business major at Hanseong University, and I live in the Bamboo dorm.” 

At the mention of Hanseong University, Wonyoung tilted her head slightly, her expression unreadable. Hanseong — wasn’t that the school with the notoriously high tuition fees? She glanced over Yujin, and things started to make sense. Expensive watch. Branded shoes. Even the casual black hoodie and cargo pants looked like they were part of some curated look rather than something he’d thrown on.

So, he’s one of those guys, Wonyoung thought to herself. Rich, probably spoiled, and with all the time in the world to waste in gaming. She didn’t have time for this. Especially not with a guy who looked like he wasn’t taking anything seriously.

“You live in Bamboo?” she asked, mildly intrigued despite herself.

“Yeah, I’m in room 305,” Yujin said, a grin spreading across his face. 

At this, Wonyoung’s eyes widened slightly. “Room 305?” she echoed, her voice laced with disbelief. “That’s the room I used to stay in.”

For a second, Yujin just stared at her, a grin breaking across his face. “No way. You’re kidding.”

“I’m not,” she replied, her lips twitching with the hint of a smile. “I’m Jang Wonyoung, by the way. I’m studying pre-law,” she said firmly, as if to set a boundary right from the start. She was studying him for a moment longer. He was tall, and really cute, but it was obvious he came from wealth or just irresponsibly trying to be flashy. And judging by his casual attitude, he didn’t have any real responsibilities weighing him down. Yeah, this isn’t for me, she thought.

Yujin chuckled awkwardly, trying to keep the conversation light. “Wow. What are the odds? It’s like fate or something, right?”

Wonyoung raised an eyebrow, clearly unimpressed by the flirting undertone. She knew exactly where he was going with this, and while part of her found it mildly entertaining, she wasn’t about to indulge him. “Fate, huh?” Her voice was dry, almost teasing, but there was no mistaking the warning in her tone. She knew exactly what this was — just another guy with too much time and not enough real ambition.

Yujin, picking up on it, rubbed the back of his neck sheepishly. “Okay, okay, maybe that’s pushing it.” He paused, then took a breath. “But hey, can I at least get your number? I mean, after all... we were kind of bonding over the whole ‘room 305’ thing or we can play again.”

Wonyoung narrowed her eyes playfully. “After all the trash-talking you did in the game?”

Yujin winced, holding his hands up in mock surrender. “I know, I know. I’m really sorry about that. I’ll make it up to you. How about I treat you to coffee or something?”

Wonyoung crossed her arms, amused but still unimpressed. “So let me get this straight — you trash-talk me, then ask for my number, and now you’re trying to set up a date?”

Yujin grinned, the confidence creeping back into his voice. “I wouldn’t call it a date... unless you want to.”

Before Wonyoung could reply, the bus she had been waiting for pulled up to the curb. Yujin’s grin faltered as she glanced toward the bus, realizing she was about to leave. Panic bubbled up inside him.

“Wait — uh, where can I see you again?” he blurted, his usual smoothness completely falling apart. 

Wonyoung looked at him, a slight smile tugging at her lips. “You’re really pushing your luck, aren’t you?”

Yujin swallowed, then flashed her a crooked smile. “I believe a guy misses all the shots he doesn’t take.”

For a moment, Wonyoung just stared at him, that teasing look still in her eyes, but then she shook her head softly, stepping toward the bus door. “I forgive you for the trash-talking,” she said lightly, “but you don’t need to make it up to me. I’m not interested.”

Yujin opened his mouth to say something, but the bus doors were already closing. Wonyoung gave him one last glance through the window, her expression calm but unreadable. And then, just like that, the bus pulled away, leaving Yujin standing there, dejected yet strangely exhilarated.

He stood there for a few moments, watching the bus until it disappeared from view. A smirk crept across his face. Not interested, huh?

As the bus pulls away, Yujin stands rooted to the spot, watching the red tail lights disappear into the distance. His heart is thudding wildly in his chest, a mix of embarrassment and excitement. He feels the heat rising to his face — partly from the humiliation of being rejected, but mostly because he can't shake the image of Wonyoung from his mind. The cool evening breeze barely registers; his thoughts are buzzing, filled with everything he’s just learned about her — Wonyoung, a law student, serious, beautiful, and she used to live in the Bamboo dorm too... 

Yujin runs a hand through his messy hair, letting out a breath he didn’t realize he was holding. The way she had brushed him off, smiling so casually yet so firmly, left him dazed. But far from feeling discouraged, something inside him clicks into place — this wasn’t over. If anything, her refusal only made him more determined. 

He’s so lost in his thoughts that he doesn’t notice Seulwoo jogging up behind him until his friend speaks. “Yujin-ah, what happened?”

Yujin blinks, still staring in the direction of the bus, then turns slowly to face Seulwoo. His lips tug into a crooked smile, and with an exaggerated sigh, he says, “Hyung... I think I’m in love.” 

 

Chapter 2: closer than you think

Summary:

ever since his awkward encounter with wonyoung, yujin can't get the mysterious beauty out of his head.
as yujin ask around, fate pulls a twist he never saw coming.
wonyoung was closer than he ever expected.

Chapter Text

 

It was a typical evening, the kind where the cool breeze swept through the streets, making it perfect for a casual hangout. Yujin and Seulwoo sat on the steps outside a convenience store, each holding a steaming cup of noodles. 

Yujin, swirling his chopsticks through the noodles, glanced at Seulwoo, the question that had been nagging at him for days bubbling to the surface. “Hyung, what do you know about Wonyoung?” 

Seulwoo, mid-bite, paused for a moment, raising an eyebrow before slurping the rest of his noodles. “Wonyoung? Not much, honestly. We’re not really close. But...” He set his cup down beside him and leaned back, stretching out his legs. “She’s known in the dorm for being a no-nonsense type. Always serious, always busy. Too focused on studying and working to have much of a social life.” 

Yujin listened intently, his chopsticks resting idly in his hand. The image of Wonyoung’s composed face at the bus stop flashed in his mind — the way she had spoken so confidently, as if nothing could shake her. 

Seulwoo continued, “That’s actually why she left the dorm, you know. She couldn’t handle all the noise from us partying every night.” He laughed lightly, shaking his head. “I mean, we weren’t that loud, but yeah, she didn’t have time for that kind of stuff. I think she moved out the moment she found a quieter place.” 

Yujin nodded slowly, taking in every word. It made sense. Wonyoung was laser-focused on her goals, and that kind of lifestyle didn’t mesh well with dorm life, especially with Seulwoo and the others throwing parties at random hours. 

Seulwoo shot Yujin a knowing look, smirking slightly. “Honestly, no matter what you do, she’s probably gonna reject you, man. She’s too serious about her life to make room for... well, you.”

Yujin laughed, though it didn’t reach his eyes. “Yeah, I figured.”

“I’m not trying to discourage you, bro,” Seulwoo added with a teasing grin, “but Wonyoung? She’s like... future-old-woman-in-training. The kind who’ll have everything planned out for the next twenty years, no distractions allowed.” 

Seulwoo’s words were half in jest, but there was a thread of truth woven in. Yujin gazed down into his cup of noodles, his mind drifting as Seulwoo's voice faded into the background. He didn’t know Wonyoung well — he barely knew her at all — but he felt like there was more to her than what everyone saw on the surface. Sure, she was serious. Focused. But wasn’t that just a reflection of someone who knew what they wanted out of life? How could he blame her for that? In fact, that made him even more respect her. 

She’s not just some girl who’ll grow into an old woman with no life, Yujin thought to himself, feeling a small spark of determination. There’s gotta be more beneath the surface. And I want to find out what that is. 

The rest of the evening passed by uneventfully, with Seulwoo moving on to lighter topics. But Yujin’s thoughts stayed on Wonyoung. That brief interaction had planted a seed in his mind, one that refused to leave him alone. He wanted to see her again, to talk to her — not just to apologize for the trashtalking, but to really get to know her. 

For the next few days, Yujin found himself heading to the gamer café after his classes. Every single day, he walked through the doors, hoping — half-expecting, to see her sitting at one of the stations, absorbed in a game or focused on her studies. But every day, his hopes were met with disappointment. The café was filled with the usual crowd of gamers, but no sign of Wonyoung. 

He didn’t even know where she studied. She had mentioned pre-law, but not which university. The uncertainty gnawed at him, but Yujin couldn’t bring himself to give up. Something told him she’d be back at the café eventually or that he will see her somewhere, he can feel it. And when she appears, he’d be ready. 

And so, every day, he kept coming back to that café. Waiting. Wondering. Hoping. 


***


Wonyoung sat at her desk, organizing files and reviewing documents as part of her daily tasks. It had been a steady few months at the law firm since she'd started her internship under An Ji-Young, a corporate lawyer whom she admired deeply. The work wasn't glamorous, but it was important, and she appreciated the opportunity to gain hands-on experience in the legal world. Plus, the pay was decent, and it fit neatly into her packed schedule. 

As she settled into her routine, a sudden burst of loud voices echoed from Ji-Young's office. Wonyoung paused, glancing up from the stack of legal briefs she had been preparing. The sound of the door closing abruptly made the entire room tense for a second. She exchanged a look with one of her colleagues, Hanni, sitting nearby, who gave her a knowing smile. 

"What's going on?" Wonyoung whispered. 

Hanni rolled her eyes slightly. "That’s boss’ son again," she replied, barely keeping her voice low. "He’s probably in trouble." 

"Again?" Wonyoung frowned, taken aback. She had never seen Mrs. An’s son, but she could picture a rebellious young man from the few snippets of gossip she'd overheard. 

"Yeah, he’s cute, but… lazy," Hanni added, leaning in conspiratorially. "Always in trouble, skipping classes, not doing well in school, that sort of thing. It drives Mrs. An crazy." 

Wonyoung raised an eyebrow. She couldn't imagine Ji-Young, who was always so composed and professional, being worn down by anything — let alone by her own son. Ji-Young had been nothing but impressive to Wonyoung, a paragon of success and discipline, the exact person Wonyoung hoped to become one day. She felt a twinge of sympathy for her boss, picturing her having to deal with a difficult child on top of managing her demanding career. 

A shout came from the room again, the voice unmistakably Ji-Young’s, her words muffled by the walls. Wonyoung sighed softly and refocused on her work, but her mind wandered, wondering what kind of son could bring this much frustration to someone like Ji-Young. 

Out of the corner of her eye, she saw another colleague stifle a chuckle and mutter, "Poor kid’s probably getting it bad this time." 

"Does this happen a lot?" Wonyoung asked quietly. 

"More than you’d think," came the reply. "He's got a bit of a reputation — rebellious, doesn’t seem to care much about his studies. But, hey, that's privilege kids for you, right?" 

Wonyoung nodded absentmindedly, her mind half on the conversation and half on the files in front of her. She didn’t have time for distractions — not now, not ever, really. But as the shouting continued, she couldn't help but wonder more about this unseen son and why, despite everything, he kept making life difficult for his mother. 

The office door swung open with a sharp thud, startling everyone in the room. Wonyoung quickly dropped her gaze to the documents in front of her, as did her colleagues, pretending to be absorbed in their tasks. The air was thick with tension, but no one wanted to be caught snooping on the family drama unfolding just a few feet away.

Ji-Young's voice echoed through the office, sharp and frustrated. "You always get what you want, and this is what you do? How could you fail a subject?!" Her tone was biting, filled with a mix of anger and disappointment. 

Wonyoung tried to focus on the legal briefs she was organizing, but her ears picked up every word. From the corner of her eye, she saw a figure emerge — her boss’s son, wearing a black hoodie and a backpack slung carelessly over one shoulder. He was tall and with an air of casual rebellion, the exact kind of guy Wonyoung imagined would drive Ji-Young up the wall. He was shielding himself with his arms as his mother swung at him with… a bouquet of flowers? 

"Mom! Stop!" the guy protested, dodging the blows while trying to keep his voice low, clearly embarrassed. "I told you, Financial Accounting is hard!" 

Wonyoung blinked in surprise, resisting the urge to look up fully. The scene was both ridiculous and strangely amusing — a high-powered corporate lawyer hitting her son with flowers. The other co-workers were also struggling to keep a straight face.

"That’s why you have a dorm!" Ji-Young shouted, her frustration mounting. "I bought you a bike! You have a credit card! Everything! All you have to do is study!" 

The guy, still shielding himself from the flower attack, mumbled, "I’m trying, okay?" 

Wonyoung fought the urge to smile at the absurdity of the situation. But beneath the humor, she could feel the weight of the disappointment Ji-Young carried, the kind of pressure that came from years of striving for success and expecting the same from those around her — especially her own son. 

Ji-Young’s scolding voice grew louder as her son continued backing away, trying to escape her fury. In his haste, he nearly stumbled into the desks where Wonyoung and her co-workers sat. Wonyoung kept her head down, fully engrossed in her documents, when a familiar presence tugged at her attention. 

She glanced up, and her breath caught in her throat. It was him. Yujin, the guy from the gamer café. The one who had trashtalked her online, only to be stunned into an awkward, fumbling mess when they met face to face. She blinked, staring at him in disbelief. Yujin? He’s Ji-Young’s son? The same guy her boss had been complaining about for months, the one she said was immature and couldn’t take anything seriously? 

Wonyoung couldn’t wrap her mind around it. She looked him over again, confirming it was definitely him — the black hoodie, the same slightly rebellious yet boyish look. Yujin, who had the nerve to ask for her number after trash-talking her. Now, here he was, caught under his mother’s wrath. 

"I’m cutting off your credit card!" Ji-Young snapped, her voice dripping with finality. "And you won’t get it back until next semester, assuming you don’t have any failing grades." 

Yujin’s face twisted, clearly uncomfortable. He opened his mouth, then hesitated, before admitting quietly, "Uh... Mom, there’s something else." 

Ji-Young froze, her eyes narrowing dangerously. "What. Else." 

Yujin gulped, scratching the back of his neck nervously. "I... I also failed Statistics for Business." 

There was a collective intake of breath from the office staff. Ji-Young’s face went from angry to pure shock, her mouth hanging open in disbelief. "You... what?" she hissed. 

Yujin winced, trying to brace himself as his mother’s hand reached for the nearest object — a vase. Her grip tightened on it as she raised it threateningly. "Mom!" Yujin exclaimed, stepping back in a panic. "That’s expensive! And dangerous!" 

He frantically scanned the room for support, his eyes darting around — until they landed on Wonyoung. His expression shifted from panic to confusion as recognition dawned on his face. "Wonyoung?" he blurted out, eyes wide. "What are you doing here?" 

Wonyoung stared at him, her own surprise mirroring his. Her mind raced. Of all places — of all people — Yujin, the boy who had asked for her number in such a cocky way, was this Yujin. The son of her strict boss. She blinked, not sure whether to laugh or groan. 

Ji-Young’s hand lowered the vase slightly as she turned to look at Wonyoung, suspicion and curiosity mingling in her eyes. Yujin, still trying to recover from the shock, gave a small, awkward smile. "You... work here?" he asked, his voice cracking a bit in disbelief. 

Wonyoung kept her expression neutral, barely nodding as she said, "Yes. I do." The irony of the situation was almost too much for her to handle, but she had to stay composed — especially with Ji-Young watching so closely. 

Ji-Young stood with a vase in one hand and the battered bouquet of flowers in the other, her eyes narrowing as she looked between Wonyoung and Yujin. The bouquet she had used to hit Yujin now looked pitiful, petals scattered on the floor. Her voice was sharp as she asked, "You two know each other?" 

Before Wonyoung could respond, Yujin jumped in, a mischievous grin spreading across his face. "Yeah, we do! Wonyoung is my future girlfriend." 

Both Ji-Young and Wonyoung said, "What?!" at the same time, the shock mirrored in their voices. Ji-Young looked flabbergasted, and Wonyoung immediately shook her head, her cheeks flushing with embarrassment. The co-workers, who were already intrigued by the scene, leaned in closer, their interest piqued. 

Wonyoung quickly corrected the misunderstanding. "That's not true. We don’t know each other like that. We just played one game, and that’s it." She shot Yujin a sharp look, clearly annoyed by his bold claim. 

But Yujin, completely unfazed, turned to Wonyoung with wide eyes, as if he hadn’t heard a word his mother had just said. "Wait… you've been here all this time? I’ve been waiting for you at the gamer café!" His tone was almost accusatory, like she’d been keeping a secret from him. 

Ji-Young, whose patience was wearing dangerously thin, snapped her head toward Yujin. "Is that why you’re failing? Because you’re wasting your time at the gamer café?" Her voice boomed through the office, and before Yujin could even react, she threw the wilted bouquet straight at his face. Petals exploded around him as he blinked in surprise, rubbing the flowers from his eyes. 

Yujin quickly tried to defend himself, his hands raised in a surrendering gesture. "Mom, I need to relax sometimes! It’s not like I’m there all day — " 

“But you're not studying!" Ji-Young’s voice cut through his excuses. "That’s why you’re failing! You’re lazy, you’re wasting your life. You’re —" she paused, searching for the right word, "—dumb!" 

Yujin’s face twisted into a pout, rubbing his forehead where the bouquet hit him. "Ouch, that’s harsh. I prefer being called a brat, which is what you said earlier."

Ji-Young's eyes widened, and she raised the vase threateningly again. "You little—!" 

"Okay, okay! I’m going! Love you Mom!" Yujin shouted, throwing his hands up in surrender, backing away quickly. Without waiting for another round of scolding or objects being hurled at him, he turned and darted toward the exit, leaving behind a trail of confused co-workers and a very flustered Wonyoung. 

Ji-Young, still fuming, shouted after him, "You better fix your grades, or I will tell your father!" Then, she muttered under her breath, "This stupid kid."

Wonyoung stood frozen, unsure of what to do next, her mind spinning. She couldn’t believe Yujin had just run out like that, nor could she process the fact that he had been waiting for her. It was all too much, and now she was stuck in this mess, watching her boss sigh in frustration. 

“Wonyoung, follow me.” Ji-Young said. Wonyoung’s heart raced as Ji-Young asked her to follow her into the office. The scene with Yujin had already thrown her off, and now she felt a knot of anxiety twisting tighter in her stomach and she couldn’t help but think that Yujin’s reckless words had gotten her into trouble. Why did he have to be so annoying? Wonyoung thought. We don’t even know each other, and I told him I wasn’t interested!

The door clicked shut behind her as she stepped into Ji-Young’s office, her nerves stretched thin. She braced herself, expecting some form of reprimand. Ji-Young, who was standing by her desk, turned to Wonyoung with a sigh and waved her hand, her voice much calmer than Wonyoung anticipated. 

“Sorry you had to witness that,” Ji-Young said, shaking her head in exasperation. “He’s impossible sometimes.” 

Wonyoung stood there, uncertain of what to say. She’d been prepared for a scolding, but now she was even more confused. She glanced at Ji-Young’s desk and noticed a half-eaten strawberry cake and the crumpled flowers resting beside it. Ji-Young followed her gaze and gestured to the cake with frustration. 

“Can you believe it?” Ji-Young said, her voice dripping with sarcasm. “Yujin visited me today, brought me these flowers and cake… only to soften the blow that he failed two subjects.” 

Wonyoung blinked, still speechless. What was she supposed to say to that? She didn’t trust herself to speak without blurting out something awkward, so she just stood there quietly. 

Ji-Young looked at her thoughtfully for a moment before asking, “So, do you really know my son?” 

Wonyoung felt her face heat up slightly. She wasn’t about to mention all the details, but she gave a brief nod. “We played against each other in the gamer café one time. He trashtalked me, apologized, and then… asked for my number.” She tried to keep her tone neutral, downplaying the incident as much as possible. 

Ji-Young raised an eyebrow but nodded in understanding. “Ah, I see.”

Wonyoung, feeling the need to clarify, quickly added, “But I didn’t give him my number.” Her voice came out sharper than intended, but she needed to make sure Ji-Young understood that she was professional and wasn’t planning on getting mixed up with her troublesome son. 

Ji-Young gave a small, amused smile. “It’s fine, Wonyoung. You don’t need to worry.” She then leaned back against her desk, crossing her arms as she spoke more candidly. “Honestly, maybe a girlfriend is what Yujin needs to finally take his life seriously.” 

Wonyoung’s face flushed a deep pink at the suggestion. She hadn’t expected that. Her mind scrambled for a response, but nothing came out, leaving her more flustered than before. 

Ji-Young, noticing Wonyoung’s discomfort, chuckled softly. “Relax. Work and personal lives are different, so whatever happens outside this office is none of my business. You have nothing to worry about, okay?” 

The weight of anxiety that had been pressing on Wonyoung’s chest started to lift. She nodded, managing to give a small smile of relief. “Thank you,” she said quietly, grateful for the reassurance. 

Ji-Young waved her hand dismissively. “No need to thank me. Now, back to work.” 

Wonyoung gave a polite bow and quickly exited the office, her heart still pounding but now for different reasons. She leaned against the hallway wall for a moment, trying to shake off the lingering embarrassment. A girlfriend? The thought of her being tied to someone like Yujin was ridiculous… wasn’t it? She couldn’t get over the fact that he had been looking for her, and now their worlds had collided in the most unexpected and funny way. 

What a mess, she thought, as she headed back to her desk to focus on work, though her mind kept drifting back to Yujin's audacity — and Ji-Young’s unexpected approval. 

 

Chapter 3: worlds colliding

Summary:

yujin’s carefree lifestyle comes to a halt when his mother issues an ultimatum.
as their worlds unexpectedly overlap, wonyoung’s friends, liz and giselle, are eager to see the guy who’s been turning heads.

Chapter Text

 

Yujin was deep in sleep, the kind of blissful unconsciousness that only comes from a heavy weekend spent trying to avoid reality. He had come home to his parents' house for the weekend, hoping for some peace, but that peace was short-lived. As he lay sprawled across his bed, his blanket half off the bed and his mouth slightly open, he felt an abrupt shake. He groaned, trying to brush it off, but the shaking grew more insistent. 

"Wake up!" a sharp voice cut through his haze. 

Yujin squinted, his eyes barely opening to see his mother standing over him with her usual no-nonsense expression. Her hands were firmly on her hips, and she looked far too awake for his liking. 

"Look at you," Ji-Young said, exasperation lacing her tone. "It’s almost one in the afternoon, and you’re still sleeping like a sloth." 

Yujin groaned again, rolling over and pulling the blanket over his head. "Lying down and sleeping is heaven," he mumbled into the pillow, hoping she’d give up and leave him alone. 

No such luck. The next thing he knew, a pillow slammed into his face with surprising force, startling him awake. 

“Ow!” he cried, finally sitting up, his hair tousled and his eyes still half-closed. “What was that for?” 

Ji-Young glared at him, waving the pillow threateningly. “You’re going to waste the entire day if I don’t wake you up. Heaven, my foot, you’ll be in hell if you won’t get up now,” she muttered. “You're not on vacation. You’re failing subjects, and all you want to do is sleep?” 

Yujin rubbed his face and flopped back onto his bed. “It’s the weekend, Mom… can’t I just rest for one day?” 

Ji-Young huffed in response. “Rest? You’ve been doing nothing but ‘resting’ your entire life! Get up. Lunch is ready. And we need to talk about your grades.” She pointed at him with the pillow, eyes narrowing. "I'm not letting you sleep your way through another semester." 

Yujin groaned internally but knew better than to argue. His mother was relentless, and he could tell by her tone that today was not the day to test her patience. With a sigh, he slowly dragged himself out of bed, already dreading the conversation that awaited him. 


***


Yujin came down the stairs, rubbing his eyes and stretching, his bed hair still a mess but his mood unusually bright. "Good morning!" he said cheerfully, almost bouncing as he caught the smell of his favorite meal wafting through the air. "The food smells amazing, Mom!" He flashed a wide grin, hoping his upbeat tone might smooth over the tension that had been brewing for days. 

At the dining table, his mother, Ji-Young, was setting down a pot of Korean beef stew, surrounded by a variety of side dishes. She offered him a small, weary smile, but Yujin could sense the worry beneath it. His father, An Woo-bin, was already seated and when he saw him, his father immediately frowned.

 As Yujin sat down, he grabbed his spoon eagerly, ready to dig into the meal. But before he could even take a bite, his father’s stern voice broke the brief silence. “Your credit card is cut off at the moment,” Woo-bin said, not looking up from his phone. 

Yujin froze, chopsticks hovering over his bowl. He blinked, trying to process the sudden blow. "What?" he stammered. 

His father finally lifted his gaze, fixing Yujin with a sharp look. “You heard me. You’ll need to get a part-time job if you want an allowance. And your motorbike will be confiscated until you start taking your studies seriously.” Woo-bin’s tone was clipped, no room for negotiation. 

Yujin opened his mouth, ready to protest, but quickly shut it again. His father wasn’t the type to argue with. He could feel his mother's quiet eyes on him, silently pleading for him to keep his cool. His father had hit him before when he got too defiant, and Yujin knew better than to push his luck right now. His heart sank, and he picked at the rice in his bowl, trying to suppress the frustration building inside. He had been expecting something like this after his recent failures, but hearing it still stung. The credit card, the motorbike — those were his freedoms, and now they were being stripped away. 

Woo-bin returned to his plate, signaling the conversation was over. Yujin’s chest tightened, but he stayed quiet, his appetite fading as the weight of the situation settled over him. He felt trapped. He knew his father wanted him to follow the same business-minded path, but he has never been that person. The expectations crushed him, suffocating any spark of individuality he had left. But for now, he bit his tongue, knowing any sign of rebellion would only make things worse. 

He glanced over at his mother, who was silently spooning some beef stew into his bowl. "Eat up," she said gently, though her voice sounded tired. Yujin nodded, forcing a small smile for her sake, but inside, the resentment simmered. His mind was already spinning, trying to figure out his next move. 


***


One morning, Wonyoung found herself awake earlier than usual, eager to start her day. The sun was barely up, and she decided it was the perfect time for a quiet coffee break before diving into her studies. There was a newly opened café she had passed the day before — Café Soohwa — and she thought she’d give it a try. The air was crisp, and the soft glow from the cafe’s windows was inviting as she approached. 

Pushing open the door, the light jingle of a bell echoed softly above her, and the scent of fresh coffee filled the air. Wonyoung’s eyes wandered briefly over the cozy, warm interior before landing on the figure behind the counter. She blinked in surprise. Standing there, looking equally stunned, was Yujin. 

Yujin, who had been about to greet her with a cheerful, “Welcome to Café Soohwa,” cut himself off mid-sentence. His eyes widened slightly, and then a slow, mischievous smile spread across his face. “Good morning, Wonyoung,” he said, leaning casually on the counter, his dimples deepening as he spoke. “What can I do for you?” 

Wonyoung’s brow furrowed for a moment, caught off guard. She hadn’t expected to see him here of all places. “You… work here?” she asked, her tone a mix of surprise and curiosity. Yujin nodded, a playful glint in his eye. 

“Yup. Gotta work now so I can eat,” he said with a light chuckle. “First day on the job.” 

Her mind wandered briefly, piecing it together — this had to be his parents’ doing. She remembered overhearing his mother’s scolding at the law firm. “Congratulations on your first day,” she said with a faint smile, her tone a bit more formal than she intended. 

Yujin flashed her a warm, grateful smile. “Thanks. So, what’ll it be today?” 

For a moment, Wonyoung simply stared at him. The Yujin standing in front of her now, in a crisp white shirt with a neat black vest, looked so different from the rebellious gamer in a hoodie she had seen before. His appearance was… refined. Almost too decent for the guy who had trashtalked her weeks ago. But there was no denying he was cute, especially with those deep dimples. She hadn’t noticed them so clearly before. They gave his smile a boyish charm that momentarily caught her off guard. 

“Wonyoung?” Yujin’s voice broke through her thoughts, his brows lifting slightly as he leaned forward. “Are you okay?” 

Realizing she had been staring at him, Wonyoung felt her cheeks warm. She quickly averted her eyes, embarrassed. “Sorry, I’ll have one iced americano,” she said hurriedly, trying to regain her composure. She fumbled through her bag to pay, avoiding his gaze. 

Yujin rang her up with an amused smile, and she took a seat in the far corner of the café, feeling her heartbeat settle. As she sat waiting for her order, she couldn’t help but glance back toward the counter, wondering how the boy she’d brushed off so easily had somehow managed to be around her once again. 

The café was quiet, a rare and peaceful moment Wonyoung found herself enjoying. She had her notes spread out on the table, highlighting passages and reviewing concepts. The soft hum of background music played through the speakers, creating the perfect environment for concentration. 

A few minutes later, Yujin approached with her iced americano in hand. He placed the cup in front of her with a casual smile, but Wonyoung quickly noticed something unusual — a small, brightly colored sticky note was stuck to the side of her cup. 

Curious, she leaned closer and read the note: "If beauty were a crime..." 

Wonyoung frowned slightly at the incomplete sentence, but as she turned the cup around, she saw another sticky note stuck to the back that finished the thought: "...you’d have a life sentence without parole." 

She let out a soft chuckle, caught off guard by the cheesy but charming pick-up line. Rolling her eyes, she glanced over at Yujin, who was already heading back to the counter, looking completely at ease as if he hadn’t just dropped a flirtatious bomb in the middle of her study session. 

Shaking her head, Wonyoung returned to her notes, sipping her iced americano. A few minutes later, just as she was getting into her reading, Yujin reappeared at her table, this time holding a small plate. He set down a ham and cheese croissant in front of her.

Wonyoung blinked, looking up at him. “I didn’t order this,” she said, confused. 

Yujin flashed a playful grin. “It’s on the house. Special treat because it’s my first day.” He added a quick wink, his dimples making another appearance as he waited for her reaction. 

Wonyoung, though a bit shy, couldn’t help but smile at the gesture. The croissant did smell amazing, and she wasn’t one to turn down free food. “Thank you.” 

Yujin nodded, satisfied, before turning and heading back to his station. As Wonyoung took a bite of the croissant, the crisp outer layer giving way to the soft, cheesy center, she couldn’t help but feel a little more comfortable around Yujin. His charm is getting a little bit hard to ignore.


***


Wonyoung was focused on her notes, reading intently when she suddenly took a sip of her coffee too quickly and choked. She coughed loudly, her face flushing as she struggled to clear her throat. Before she could fully regain her composure, Yujin was already by her side, bottle of water in hand, unscrewing the cap with a quick flick of his wrist.

“Are you okay? Do I need to call 112?” he asked, his face full of genuine concern.

Wonyoung waved him off, trying to suppress a laugh despite her discomfort. His overreaction was both endearing and slightly ridiculous, and she managed to say between coughs, “I’m fine, I’m fine.” 

“Really?”

“Yes… I just choked a bit.”

Yujin, still watching her intently, nodded but stayed nearby just in case. As Wonyoung settled back down, she noticed Yujin stealing glances at her whenever he wasn’t busy with other customers. It was subtle, but she caught it every time.

As she finished her coffee and the delicious free croissant, she packed up her notes, ready to head to her class. Slinging her bag over her shoulder, she headed toward the door. But just as she was about to step outside, Yujin appeared out of nowhere, blocking her exit with a takeout bag in his hand. 

“Wait,” he said with a bright smile. “Here, another perk of my first day. I packed you a lunch.”

Wonyoung blinked, caught completely off guard by the gesture. She stared at the bag for a moment, then met Yujin’s eyes. There was something about his genuine effort, his kindness, that threw her off balance. She accepted the bag with a small smile, feeling warmth creep into her chest. 

“Thank you,” she said, her voice softer than she expected. 

Yujin gave her a nod, still smiling. “Anytime.” 


***


Wonyoung sat with her friends, Liz and Giselle, under the shade of the large campus tree. She opened the packed lunch Yujin had given her, revealing a sausage pasta dish. It smelled delicious, and though she wasn’t expecting much, the gesture made her smile a bit. As she started to eat, Liz glanced over curiously. 

“Where did you get that?” Liz asked, leaning in for a closer look. 

Giselle chimed in before Wonyoung could answer. “Oh, isn’t that from the new cafe? What’s it called… Soohwa?” 

Wonyoung nodded. “Yeah, Yujin works there now.” 

Both Liz and Giselle exchanged looks of surprise. Giselle raised an eyebrow. “Yujin? As in the guy from the gamer cafe?” 

“And Mrs. An’s son?” Liz added, her eyes wide. “You know, your boss’s son?” 

Wonyoung nodded again, casually taking another bite of her pasta. Giselle leaned in. “Well, at least you’ll be getting free coffee and lunch now, huh?” 

Wonyoung looked up, shaking her head. “Isn’t that bad, though? I’m not interested in him like that.” 

Liz shrugged. “It’s not like you’re asking for free stuff. He’s the one offering it. I mean, if it’s a problem, does Yujin ask for anything in return? Like your number?” 

Wonyoung shook her head. “No, nothing like that.” 

Giselle raised a playful eyebrow. “A nice guy who gives you free food and doesn’t ask for anything in return? That’s suspicious.” 

Wonyoung laughed lightly, her mind briefly flashing to Yujin’s warm smile and deep dimples. “His face is far from being suspicious.” 

Liz leaned in closer, intrigued. “Why? Does he look cute?” 

Wonyoung paused for a split second, her mind betraying her for just a moment as she remembered how Yujin looked in his cafe uniform, all cleaned up and charming. But she quickly recovered. “He’s... okay.” 

Giselle smirked, nudging Liz. “We need to see this Yujin.” 

Wonyoung groaned, shaking her head, but there was no escaping the teasing now. 


***


That Friday, after wrapping up their school week, Wonyoung, Giselle, and Liz found themselves standing outside Cafe Soohwa, peering through the window. Giselle leaned forward, trying to get a better look. 

“I can’t believe we’re actually doing this,” Wonyoung muttered as she walked with her friends, feeling both amused and nervous. 

Giselle smirked. “You said he’s working here, right? Might as well see if the food’s good. You liked the pasta, didn’t you?” 

Liz grinned. “Plus, we get to check out this mysterious Yujin.”

Giselle nodded, her eyes fixed on the cafe sign glowing softly in the evening light. “Come on, I’m starving. If he’s working, we might get good service. Let’s see if he’s as nice as you say.” 

Wonyoung hesitated for a second before stepping forward with them. “Fine. But no teasing him or making it awkward. He’s just… friendly.” 

The three of them entered Cafe Soohwa, a few customers were scattered around, chatting quietly or reading. 

Yujin was standing behind the counter, focused on preparing an order. As soon as the doorbell chimed and he looked up, his eyes widened in surprise. He quickly composed himself, putting on his usual friendly demeanor, but there was a slight spark of excitement in his eyes as he recognized Wonyoung. And this time, she wasn’t alone. 

“Welcome to Cafe Soohwa.” Yujin greeted cheerfully.

Wonyoung gave him a polite smile, but Giselle and Liz exchanged glances before turning their attention to Yujin. 

“This is Yujin?” Liz whispered to Wonyoung, trying to keep her voice low but failing. “You undersold him. He’s definitely cute.” 

Wonyoung nudged her friend in the ribs, her cheeks warming slightly. "Stop it." 

Yujin came out from behind the counter to hand over menus. He moved confidently, but there was a casual ease to him that Giselle and Liz noticed right away. “What can I get for you tonight?” Yujin asked, handing them the menus with a smile. 

Liz smirked, taking her time looking him up and down before opening the menu. "I think I’ll… um… the…"

Wonyoung shot her a warning look before glancing back at Yujin. “We’ll have a look at the menu, thanks.” 

As Yujin returned to the counter to give them space, Giselle leaned in and whispered, “Okay, he’s definitely better looking in person. And he’s not pushing anything on you?”

“No,” Wonyoung replied, keeping her voice low. “He’s just… being nice.” 

Liz’s eyes flicked over to Yujin, who was now chatting with a co-worker. “Well, if this is how he acts, I can see why you’ve been coming back here. Maybe we’ll have to make this place a regular spot. We will always get good service.” 

Wonyoung was trying to stay focused, but she couldn’t help glancing at Yujin again, her friends' teasing only amplifying her awareness of him. He had an effortless charm — friendly, but not overbearing. And when he caught her gaze for the briefest second, he smiled warmly, as if the two of them were sharing a private joke. 

Giselle waved her hand in front of Wonyoung’s face. “Hello? Earth to Wonyoung. You were staring again.” 

“I was not!” Wonyoung shot back, but her tone was more flustered than defensive while Liz laughed. 

A few moments later, Yujin approached again, this time ready to take their orders. “So, what’ll it be tonight?” 

Liz tapped her chin dramatically before giving her order, clearly enjoying the attention. “I’ll have the bulgogi sandwich.”

Giselle was next, and she grinned at Yujin. “I’ll go for the spicy chicken wrap.”

Yujin nodded and scribbled down their choices, then turned to Wonyoung. His expression softened, and he raised an eyebrow. “And you?” 

Wonyoung pretended to study the menu, even though she’d already decided. “Cream pasta. And peppermint tea.”

“You really like pasta, huh?” Yujin noted before turning.

“He’s definitely paying attention to you.” Giselle said.

“He didn’t even comment on our orders.” Liz added.

As they waited for their food, the girls chatted casually, but Wonyoung couldn’t help but feel Yujin’s presence. Every now and then, she noticed him glance their way, especially toward her. It wasn’t intrusive, just subtle, as if he was genuinely checking if they were having a good time. 


***


As Wonyoung sat with her friends, Giselle and Liz, enjoying their meal, Yujin appeared at their table, carrying a freshly baked pizza and a plate of cookies. “This is on the house,” he said with a smile, setting the dishes down. Both Giselle and Liz lit up with excitement, grateful for the unexpected treat.

"Wow, thank you so much!" Giselle said, her eyes wide at the sight of the food. 

Liz added, "You're spoiling us." 

Wonyoung felt a tinge of awkwardness but smiled politely. Yujin gave her a warm smile, his dimples showing as he nodded before returning to the counter. 

As the evening wore on, Giselle and Liz finished their food, said their goodbyes to Wonyoung, and headed home for the weekend. "Don’t stay too late with your notes!" Giselle teased as they left. 

Wonyoung chuckled and waved them off. "Don’t worry, I’ll head out soon." 

Left alone, Wonyoung tried to focus on her notes, but she kept glancing up, noticing Yujin’s attentiveness. Each time her water glass was empty, he was there to refill it without a word, offering her a subtle smile before moving away. She couldn’t help but feel his eyes on her when he wasn’t busy, it was as if he was quite the presence she had started to get used to. 

Soon, the cafe grew quieter as the night deepened, and Wonyoung realized she was the only customer left. It started to rain, and she wished she left earlier as she didn’t have an umbrella. As she packed up her things and the staff began to close up, Yujin approached her, wiping his hands on a towel. 

“Hey, it’s getting pretty late and it started to rain,” he said softly, looking out at the darkened street. “Can I walk you home?” 

Wonyoung looked at him, a little taken aback by his concern. “It’s fine. My place is nearby, I left my umbrella so I have to run fast to the bus stop,” she reassured him, tucking her notes into her bag. 

Yujin hesitated, then nodded. “Alright. Just… wanted to make sure you’re safe,” he said, his voice softening as he looked down. Realizing Wonyoung wasn’t open to him walking her home, he quickly added, “Sorry, I didn’t mean to overstep.” 

As they stepped outside, the cool night air greeted them, and Wonyoung glanced around, adjusting her bag on her shoulder. Yujin suddenly handed her a small folded piece of paper. 

“What’s this?” she asked, unfolding it to see a phone number scrawled across it in Yujin’s handwriting. 

“Just in case,” he said with a playful grin. “You know, if you ever want to text in your order ahead of time. Premium service. Or free delivery.” He winked.

Before Wonyoung could respond, Yujin handed her an umbrella. The sound of raindrops tapping on the pavement, and Yujin, with his hoodie already pulled over his head, grinned as he stepped into the rain. 

“Take care, Wonyoung,” he said, giving her one last look before he started running off into the downpour, his hoodie doing very little to keep him dry. 

“Yujin!” Wonyoung called after him, but he didn’t stop or turn around, his figure disappearing into the rainy night. She stood there for a moment, clutching the umbrella in her hand, feeling the warmth of the gesture as it settled in her chest. 

Watching him run off into the rain, Wonyoung felt something stir — an unexpected sense of gratitude for his thoughtfulness, despite her earlier reluctance. It was a small moment, but as she walked, Wonyoung couldn’t help but feel that Yujin’s simple gestures were starting to leave a deeper impression than she’d expected. She looked at the umbrella and the piece of paper with his number, smiling softly to herself before turning to head home. 

 

Chapter 4: brunch, secrets, and confessions

Summary:

at the annual law firm brunch, wonyoung expects a day of professional networking.
as the event unfolds, wonyoung learns ore about yujin's personal struggles.

Chapter Text

 

It was the annual anniversary brunch at the law firm, and Wonyoung had been busy chatting with her co-workers, Hanni and the others. After a while, needing a break from the constant chatter, she stepped outside the entrance of the building. She casually looked around, expecting to see more guests arriving. But instead, her eyes landed on someone she didn’t expect — Yujin. 

He was leaning casually against the building, dressed in a sharp, tailored black suit with the jacket unbuttoned, revealing a clean white shirt underneath. He looked so effortlessly polished — formal yet relaxed in his usual way. Wonyoung’s breath caught in her throat. It wasn’t the Yujin she was used to — the hoodie-wearing, carefree guy from the café. This Yujin looked... different. Almost too different. And so attractive. 

Her heart skipped a beat. 

For some reason, Wonyoung found herself frozen, staring at him longer than she should have. Her pulse quickened, thudding unexpectedly loud in her chest. She had never thought of Yujin like this before, but seeing him now, standing there, looking effortlessly handsome and... confident, something stirred inside her that she couldn’t quite explain. 

Yujin caught her staring and smiled — that same easy, disarming smile that made her feel like the world around her slowed down for just a moment. 

"You look beautiful," Yujin said, his voice gentle but with an underlying intensity that made Wonyoung’s stomach flutter. 

Her heart thudded even louder now, and she wasn’t sure why. She was used to compliments, used to attention, but somehow, coming from Yujin, it felt different. The air felt heavier between them. She felt heat rising to her cheeks and tried to play it off with a shy smile, though she couldn’t completely hide the way her voice faltered. 

"Th-thank you," she managed, her breath catching again. "You… you look really good too." She didn’t know why she felt so flustered all of a sudden. 

Yujin, unaware of the impact he was having, beamed even brighter. "I mean it," he said, his eyes sparkling with the same childlike excitement he always had. "You’re always beautiful, but today… wow." 

Wonyoung, still trying to gather herself, gestured toward the building. "You should come inside. The brunch is about to start." 

Yujin stepped closer to her, and Wonyoung’s heart raced even faster. She suddenly became acutely aware of how close they were standing, of how he was looking at her in a way that felt both familiar and… different. There was a warmth in his gaze, a seriousness that made her feel oddly flustered. 

"Only because you asked," he replied, his voice low and playful, but something in his tone made her heart skip yet another beat. 


***


They walked inside, and after only a few moments, Ji-Young, Yujin’s mother, spotted him from across the room. Her eyes widened in slight surprise, the kind that made Yujin immediately understand she hadn’t expected him to show up — and more importantly, hadn’t wanted him to. His suit, though formal, seemed too casual for her taste. Yujin could almost hear her inner monologue criticizing his open jacket and the laid-back attitude he carried with him everywhere. 

"Yujin, it’s fine," Ji-Young said, stepping forward with a tight smile. "You can go home. This isn’t really—" 

Before she could finish, a group of her friends arrived, senior partners and executives, their eyes lighting up at the sight of Yujin. 

"Oh, Yujin! You’ve grown so tall!" one woman exclaimed, reaching out to pat his arm. "And so handsome! How are your studies going?" 

Yujin opened his mouth to answer, but Ji-Young quickly intervened with a laugh. "He’s doing very well, studying business, following in his father’s footsteps. He didn’t want to be a lawyer, but he’s showing real promise in his own way. We’re quite proud of him." His face remained neutral, though inside, he felt the words scraping against him. His mother had always done this — projected a version of him that didn’t exist. He wasn’t that committed to business school, and he certainly wasn’t good at it. Still, her friends seemed thoroughly impressed. 

"He's even exploring finishing his studies in the USA," Ji-Young added, causing her friends to murmur with awe. "We’re discussing options with some top universities there. It’s a lot to consider, but he’s ambitious." 

Yujin’s mind blanked at that. The USA? The furthest lie yet. He stood there, silent, as his mother’s friends showered him with praise, talking about his "grit" and "drive." They soon moved on, leaving Yujin and Ji-Young alone in the awkward tension of the moment. 

He turned to her, his voice low but tight with irritation. "The USA? Really?" 

Ji-Young didn’t miss a beat, glancing at him with cold authority. "It’s not a lie. If you don’t fix your grades, that’s where you’re going. You’ve been making this harder for all of us, Yujin." 

Yujin clenched his jaw, the weight of his mother's expectations pressing down on him. He couldn’t even fight back — what was the point? 

On the corner side of the room, Wonyoung observed the entire exchange, sipping her drink quietly. She felt a twinge of sympathy, watching Yujin stand there, clearly trapped between his mother’s perfectionist image and his own struggles. It made her curious — he wasn't just some carefree troublemaker after all. Beneath the surface, there was pressure, expectations, and a deep sense of dissatisfaction. 

But, in typical Wonyoung fashion, she tucked away her thoughts, deciding to keep her distance for now, silently wondering what it was really like for Yujin to live under that kind of shadow. 


***


Wonyoung was quietly nibbling on some snacks from the buffet table, lost in her thoughts, when Yujin suddenly appeared in front of her. She blinked, surprised, as he stood there with that same infectious smile she’d come to associate with his laid-back charm. 

"I know a place that serves tteokbokki way better than this,” he said, glancing down at the snack in her hand. “You wanna get out of here? This party’s boring and full of old people." 

Wonyoung looked around the room. He wasn’t wrong. The formal brunch had long since lost its appeal, with the conversations growing stale and the guests either too busy networking or fawning over Yujin’s mother. No one would notice if she slipped out. Her gaze returned to Yujin, who was still grinning at her, seemingly unaffected by the pressure and lies his mother had spun about him. But Wonyoung knew better. She’d overheard the tense conversation between him and his mother, seen the way his smile wavered under the weight of those expectations. 

Curiosity tugged at her, and for reasons she couldn’t quite explain, she wanted to make sure Yujin was okay. He had been nothing but kind to her, and despite his carefree front, she sensed something more beneath it. And maybe... maybe she just wanted to know more about the boy who seemed so different. 

With a small smile, she nodded. “Sure,” she said, slipping her bag over her shoulder. “Let’s go.” 


***


Yujin led Wonyoung down a quiet street until they reached a small tteokbokki stand nestled between other food stalls. The scent of spicy rice cakes filled the air, and Wonyoung’s stomach growled softly in anticipation. Yujin, always quick with his wallet, reached into his pocket to pay, but before he could say a word, Wonyoung stopped him.

“I’ll pay this time,” she said. “You’ve been treating me a lot lately, and I want to do something for you.” 

Yujin blinked, a little taken aback, but then his usual easygoing smile returned. "Oh okay, thank you,” he agreed, though part of him felt a little shy about it. He had a momentary urge to order more — maybe some extra kimbap or fishcakes — but the thought of her spending more money on him made him hesitate. Instead, he just ordered one serving of tteokbokki and a drink, keeping it simple. 

Wonyoung followed suit, ordering the same. Once they had their food in hand, Yujin led her to a nearby park, a small one with a quiet atmosphere as they found two swings and sat down. 

They ate in companionable silence at first, the swings gently swaying as they took bites of the spicy rice cakes. The faint crunch of gravel under their feet mixed with the distant hum of city life. Yujin kicked at the ground lightly, his legs long enough to push him back and forth without much effort. 

As they continued to sway gently on the swings, Wonyoung glanced over at Yujin and asked, "So, how are you doing? Really." 

Yujin, always quick on his feet, shot her a smooth smile. “I’m doing great. Especially now that you’re here with me.” 

Wonyoung rolled her eyes, suppressing a grin at his cheesy line. “Do you always flirt like this?” she asked, feigning exasperation. 

Yujin didn’t miss a beat. “Only with pretty girls.” 

Wonyoung raised an eyebrow, tilting her head. “So you’re a player then?” she teased, a smirk tugging at her lips. 

Yujin gasped dramatically, his pout exaggerated like a child. “I am not a player!” he insisted, puffing his cheeks out in mock indignation. 

“You sure look like one,” Wonyoung teased, leaning into the moment. 

Yujin's expression brightened as he flashed her a wide, playful grin. "Oh, so you think I’m handsome?" he teased right back, leaning slightly toward her with a mischievous glint in his eyes. 

Wonyoung huffed, shaking her head. “I didn’t say that.” 

“Well,” Yujin pouted cutely, “Players have to be good-looking to attract women, right? So...?” 

Wonyoung let out an exasperated breath, but there was a smile dancing on her lips. “Fine. Maybe you’re a little cute.” 

The instant the words left her mouth, Yujin’s face lit up like he’d just won the lottery. He threw both hands up in the air triumphantly. “Yes!” he exclaimed, a boyish grin spreading across his face. 

As Wonyoung finished laughing, her expression softened, and she looked at Yujin with a bit more seriousness. "You didn’t answer my question earlier," she said, her voice quieter now. "Are you really okay?" 

Yujin blinked, clearly not expecting that. "Why wouldn’t I be?" he asked, trying to brush it off casually. 

"Because of what happened with your grades a few weeks ago, at the office?" Wonyoung reminded him, her eyes narrowing slightly as she studied his face. "Everyone saw you getting reprimanded." 

Yujin chuckled at the memory. "Oh, that." He scratched the back of his head. "Yeah, that was… something. Honestly, not my proudest moment." 

Wonyoung hesitated for a second before admitting, “I didn’t mean to overhear, but I caught some of your conversation with your mom earlier today. About your studies and your future.” 

Yujin shrugged, the carefree look still on his face. "Oh, that. It’s not a big deal," he said, waving his hand dismissively. "Just your typical parents who want to control your life. You know, the usual." 

Wonyoung leaned forward a bit, her brow furrowing. "Is it really not a big deal? What do you want to do with your life, Yujin? I mean, if business or law isn’t your thing…" 

Yujin paused for a moment, glancing up at the stars before he looked back at her. He took a deep breath and then said, "Honestly? I want to do music." 

Wonyoung raised her eyebrows in surprise. "Music?" 

“Yeah.” Yujin’s expression softened, and for the first time, he wasn’t trying to joke or be flirty. "I want to be a producer someday. I’ve been into it for as long as I can remember. It’s the one thing that actually makes me feel like myself, you know?" 

Wonyoung watched him closely."Wow," she said, her eyes wide, "that’s so far from business and law. Like, completely different. Why don’t you pursue that then?" 

Yujin let out a small, almost resigned laugh. "Because it’s not 'practical' enough for my parents. They think it’s a waste of time. My dad’s a corporate, my mom’s a lawyer… so you can imagine how much they love the idea of me making beats in a studio somewhere. They made a deal with me — if I can get a 'worthy' degree, like in business or something, then I can do music on the side. It’s kind of their way of saying I need a backup plan, just in case I don’t make it in music." 

Wonyoung nodded, absorbing his words. "So that’s why you’re studying business?" 

"Yeah," Yujin sighed. "I picked business because I thought it’d be less painful than law. I didn’t want to spend years stuck in school. But honestly, I’m not good at studying. I suck at it, actually." He smiled awkwardly, rubbing the back of his neck. "I’m more of a 'hands-on' guy. I’m good with things that are kinetic, you know? Like gaming, sports, playing instruments." 

Wonyoung stayed quiet for a moment, processing what he said. She hadn’t expected this side of Yujin, and now that she saw it, she couldn’t help but feel… something. Sympathy, sure, but also a kind of respect. Her heart sank a little as she listened to him talk about himself with such self-deprecation. He was humbly admitting his weaknesses, something that wasn’t easy for most people. She looked at him with sympathy, noticing the way he seemed to genuinely accept that he wasn’t good at something, even if it weighed on him. 

"Your parents are probably just trying to make sure you have options. They’re looking out for you because they love you." 

Yujin gave a small nod, his usual playful energy muted for a moment. "Yeah, I know. I get that they care. I just… today’s been one of those days, you know?" 

Wonyoung tilted her head, curious now. "Why? What happened today?" 

Yujin laughed, "well, this morning, I got scammed." 

Wonyoung’s brows furrowed in concern. "Scammed? How?" 

He leaned back on the swing, looking up at the sky as he explained. "I bought a rare Pokémon Pikachu EX card online, it was supposed to be delivered today. The guy totally ghosted me, his account is gone." 

Wonyoung’s eyes widened, and she stared at him in disbelief. "Wait, how much did you pay for it?" 

Yujin shrugged, almost embarrassed. "Around 500,000 won." 

Her jaw dropped, and she blurted out, "What?! A trading card that costs that much? Are you serious?" 

Yujin laughed at her shocked reaction. "Yeah, it’s a rare card! Super hard to find." 

Wonyoung shook her head, still trying to wrap her mind around it. "500,000 won for a paper… I can’t believe it." She  huffed, half-amused, half-exasperated. "I don’t know if I should feel bad for you or scold you for spending that much on a card." 

Yujin just gave her a lopsided grin, clearly finding the whole thing amusing despite the loss. "You can do both." 

Wonyoung leaned forward, a serious look crossing her face. "You know, Yujin, you don’t have to just accept being scammed. There’s a law for this kind of thing. Article 347 of the Korean Criminal Act — fraud." 

"Fraud?" 

"Yes. It basically says that if someone deceives another person for financial gain, like in your case with the Pokémon card, it's considered fraud. You could report him, and he could face up to 10 years in prison or a 20 million won fine." 

Yujin’s eyes widened. "Whoa, really? That serious?"

Wonyoung nodded confidently. "Absolutely. If you can prove that the seller intentionally scammed you by taking your money without sending the card, you have a solid case. You should gather all your transaction records and messages as evidence." 

Yujin sat up straighter, clearly impressed. "Wow, okay, that sounds like a plan. Maybe this guy will think twice if he knows the law’s on my side. 

“Let me see the messages, I’ll help you deal with this scammer.” Yujin grinned as he handed her his phone. 

"Send it to me," Wonyoung added, typing quickly. Yujin’s smile widened, seeing an opportunity. She was going to give him her number. 

Wonyoung caught his expression and rolled her eyes, but there was a slight smile tugging at her lips. “Fine, I’ll send you a message later. Happy now?” She saved his number in her notes — just in case. She wasn’t about to admit it out loud, but something about Yujin made her feel... curious. 

“Okay, thanks for helping me,” Yujin said, still grinning.

“You know, your mother is a lawyer and runs her own firm. Maybe you should take advantage of that.” 

Yujin leaned back, shaking his head. “If she finds out I’m spending money on superficial things like trading cards, I’ll get scolded for sure.” 

“Superficial? I agree, trading cards do seem... a little ridiculous.” 

“What about you? Why did you decide to become a lawyer?” 

Wonyoung glanced away, her voice steady as she answered. “I want to help people. Fight for their rights, and uphold the law. That’s why I’m working so hard — studying non-stop and doing part-time jobs to save money for tuition. It’s expensive, but I’ve been lucky with scholarships.” 

Yujin nodded, genuinely impressed. “You’re awesome, Wonyoung. It sounds like you’ve got it all figured out.” 

“I’m finishing pre-law soon, and next year I’ll enroll in law school. Dreams do come true if you work for them.” She gave Yujin a sidelong glance. “And remember, I’m two years older than you, so you should be calling me ‘noona.’” 

Yujin’s face scrunched up in playful defiance. “No. I don’t want to.” 

Wonyoung laughed, half surprised. “Why not? You’re being disrespectful!” 

“I just... don’t want you to be my noona,” Yujin replied, crossing his arms stubbornly. 

“Fine. We can be friends, then. But you still have to call me noona.” 

Yujin shook his head, grinning mischievously. “Nope. Don’t want that either. I already have enough friends.” 

Wonyoung frowned, a little confused. “Okay, fine. It’s your loss if you don’t want to be friends.” 

Yujin chuckled softly, leaning back. “Maybe it is. But still...” 

She suddenly found herself unsure of what to say next. The air between them had shifted, and she wasn’t entirely sure if she wanted to know what Yujin really wanted to be in her life. So, she broke the silence. “We should head back.” 

“Okay,” Yujin replied softly, standing up and offering her his hand. 

For a second, Wonyoung hesitated, but then she reached out, feeling the warmth of his palm as she stood. “After you,” Yujin said with a cheeky grin as they began walking back to the law firm. 

Their conversation picked up again with light, easy banter. Wonyoung found herself chuckling more than she expected — Yujin had a knack for being effortlessly funny. He was... different. Interesting. And strangely sweet. 

When they finally arrived at the law firm, Yujin stopped just outside the door, glancing at the entrance with a look of hesitation. Wonyoung noticed and asked, “Aren’t you coming inside?” 

Yujin shook his head, smiling softly. “Nah, I’m sure my mom would prefer I don’t come back. It’s better this way.” 

Before she could respond, he leaned in slightly, his voice playful. “But, if it’s okay with you, maybe you can text me later? I could walk you back to the bus station, or home — wherever you like.” 

Wonyoung arched a brow. “Wait, so you don’t want to be friends, but you want to hangout with me?” 

“Yes,” he said with confidence. “I don’t want to be just friends. Because from now on, I’m your admirer. Your suitor. And maybe, someday, your lover.” 

Wonyoung’s breath caught in her throat, and her heart did an unexpected flip. Before she could react, Yujin continued, his voice softer, but still teasing. “I promise I’ll be respectful and kind to you. I won’t ever overstep. And it’s okay if you don’t like me back.” He smiled that boyish grin of his again, as though this confession was just the most natural thing in the world. “Have a nice day, Wonyoung.” 

And with that, he turned and walked away, leaving Wonyoung standing there, stunned, her mind spinning with everything he had just said. She watched his figure get smaller and smaller, trying to process the whirlwind of emotions flooding her all at once — curiosity, nervousness, and a heart that wouldn’t stop racing. 

For some reason, Yujin wasn’t so easy to ignore anymore. 


***


The brunch event had ended, and the law firm’s office was clearing out. Wonyoung stayed behind, helping to clean up, feeling the weight of Yujin’s confession still fresh on her mind. She wiped down the tables, her thoughts circling, unsure of how to bring up the subject with Ji-Young. But if she wanted to stay professional, she knew she had to address it. 

After tossing the last napkin into the trash, Wonyoung spotted Ji-Young gathering her things, preparing to leave. 

"Mrs. An," Wonyoung called out softly. Ji-Young turned around, raising an eyebrow with a curious smile. "Do you have a moment?" 

"Of course, Wonyoung," Ji-Young said, crossing her arms, looking like the sharp, no-nonsense lawyer she always was. "What’s on your mind?" 

Wonyoung hesitated, her fingers fiddling nervously with the edge of her skirt. "I… I wanted to talk to you about something that happened earlier today. With Yujin." 

Ji-Young’s expression shifted slightly, a knowing glint in her eyes. "Oh? What did he do this time?" 

Wonyoung blushed, clearly embarrassed. "Well… he, um, he confessed. He kinda said that… he wants to pursue me." 

Ji-Young chuckled softly, shaking her head. "That boy never misses a chance, does he?" 

Wonyoung immediately shook her head. "I-I don’t have any plans on dating him or anything like that!" she blurted out, blushing. "He’s not my type, really. I just wanted to make sure things stay professional between us, and I wasn’t sure if it might... complicate things with work." 

Ji-Young’s gaze softened, and she placed a reassuring hand on Wonyoung’s shoulder. "Wonyoung, I appreciate you being upfront about this. And I understand your concerns, but you don’t need to worry. Personal lives and work should always remain separate. Now, as Yujin’s mother, I have to admit, I like you. You’re smart, hardworking, and honestly, a good influence on him.”

"Oh, um, thank you?"

"However," Ji-Young continued, her tone growing more serious, "as your boss and mentor, I don’t think Yujin is right for you. He’s a troublemaker, and I know him better than anyone. He’s not serious about most things in life, and I want the best for you. You deserve someone who’s focused, driven... someone more on your level." 

Wonyoung nodded, grateful but also a little surprised by Ji-Young’s candidness. "I understand. And honestly, I’m not interested in him that way. I just didn’t want things to be awkward." 

Ji-Young smiled again, this time with a more gentle expression. "You don’t have to worry, Wonyoung. I trust you to handle this however you see fit, and if Yujin gives you any trouble, you know where to find me." 

Wonyoung smiled, feeling a sense of relief wash over her. "Thank you, Ms. An.”

Ji-Young patted her shoulder lightly. "You’re a bright young woman with a promising future. Don’t let Yujin distract you." Then, with a playful glint in her eye, she added, "But if you do ever change your mind... goodluck."

Wonyoung laughed softly, shaking her head. "I don’t think that’ll happen, but I’ll keep that in mind." 

 

Chapter 5: unspoken (but felt)

Summary:

yujin and wonyoung's lives are slowly intertwining,
and though wonyoung keeps her walls up, yujin has another break through.

Chapter Text

Yujin received a message from Seulwoo: "Yo, come up to the rooftop. We’re grilling and got some beers. Join us!" A grin crept onto Yujin's face as he grabbed his jacket and made his way up.

When he pushed open the door to the rooftop, the smell of grilled meat hit him first. Seulwoo was by the grill, flipping over some skewers, while two others sat on foldable chairs, laughing and chatting. Yujin’s eyes widened slightly when he recognized one of the voices — Giselle, Wonyoung’s friend, someone he’d only seen in passing at the café before.

Seulwoo waved him over, “Hey, man! Grab a beer and relax. Giselle’s here too, by the way. Small world, huh?”

Yujin nodded, a bit surprised but kept it cool. “Giselle, right?” he greeted her casually as he grabbed a beer from the cooler.

Giselle smiled, raising her can in a half-toast. “Yep. I didn’t expect to see you here either. Guess we both have Seulwoo to thank.”

Yujin chuckled, taking a sip of his beer as he sat down on a folding chair next to Seulwoo. “Yeah, didn’t know Seulwoo was friends with you.”

“Same! Small world,” Giselle said with a grin.

As the evening went on, the rooftop buzzed with casual conversation and light laughter. Yujin found himself easing into the company, but his mind kept drifting to Wonyoung, wondering if Giselle would mention her. He wasn’t going to bring it up himself, but he couldn’t help the curiosity bubbling under the surface. “So, how do you guys know each other?" He gestured between Seulwoo and Giselle, keeping the conversation light but secretly curious.

But as the evening wore on, Giselle mentioned Wonyoung, and Yujin’s focus shifted. He listened intently, maybe more than he should’ve. It was hard not to pay attention when the topic was Wonyoung — he wanted to hear anything, everything. He found himself leaning forward.

“Well, just so you know, Wonyoung doesn’t go there anymore. Her laptop broke, and she found the cafe too noisy to focus on her work. She’s been spending most of her time at the library these days, trying to save up to buy a second-hand laptop.” Giselle said.

Yujin’s casual facade faltered for a second, his brows knitting together with concern. “She’s been studying at the library? And her laptop’s still broken?”

“Yeah, she’s trying to save up for a replacement.”

 

***

 

Wonyoung made her way toward the Bamboo dorm, her phone buzzing with a message from Giselle inviting her to dinner with Seulwoo. She agreed, though she had a sneaking suspicion that Yujin would be there. She braced herself — she wasn’t nervous, she told herself. After all, she’d already made it clear to Yujin that they were just friends. She had nothing to worry about.

When she arrived, the atmosphere was relaxed. Yujin was there, as expected, but she stayed calm, exchanging casual greetings with everyone. For a while, the four of them hung out, talking and laughing over food. But then, almost too conveniently, Giselle and Seulwoo excused themselves, leaving Wonyoung and Yujin alone at the table. Suspicion flickered in Wonyoung’s mind, but she kept her face neutral, not wanting to overthink it.

Yujin, not missing a beat, asked her how her day had been. She mentioned casually that she had received a letter from one of the law schools she had applied to. It happened to be Hanseong University — his school. The news instantly lit up his face.

“Really? That’s awesome!” Yujin said, his excitement contagious. “If you get in, that means we can see each other all the time! The business and law buildings are right next to each other.”

Before Wonyoung could respond, Yujin started tapping the table like a drum, making little cheering sounds. His playful energy was hard to ignore, and despite herself, Wonyoung smiled. “Let’s open it!” he urged, his eyes wide with excitement.

With a slight roll of her eyes, Wonyoung opened the letter, Yujin practically vibrating with anticipation beside her. She scanned the contents quickly and then looked up. “I got in,” she said simply.

Yujin’s face broke into an even wider grin. “Yes! That means I’ll be seeing you a lot more!” He laughed, leaning back in his chair, clearly thrilled at the prospect.

Wonyoung raised an eyebrow, a playful smirk on her lips. “Seeing me a lot more? You mean annoying me a lot more.”

Yujin leaned forward, hands still tapping a rhythm on the table, his expression earnest but teasing. “Annoy? Me? No way. I’m going to make your life more fun, just watch.”

 

***

 

The conversation shifted from playful teasing to more serious topics. Wonyoung began to open up about her future plans, sharing her dreams of becoming a lawyer, not just for the prestige but to truly help people. She explained how hard she worked — balancing school, part-time jobs, and studying — and how her parents work hard too, her father is a cook while her mother is a teacher.

Yujin, usually carefree and easygoing, listened intently, nodding along and asking small questions to show he was genuinely interested. It was rare for him to be this focused, but he was truly interested in hearing about Wonyoung’s life.

When the conversation turned to him, Wonyoung casually accused him of being a "rich boy," given the nice things he wore and the fact that he seemed to always be chilling instead of stressing over money. Yujin chuckled softly, shaking his head. "No, we’re not rich. Comfortable, maybe, but my mom’s law firm isn’t big, you know this."

Wonyoung, in her no-nonsense tone, immediately encouraged him to take his studies more seriously. "You only have two years left in college, Yujin. You should start putting in the work. It’s not all games, you know."

Yujin’s lips curled into a playful grin. "Oh? And if I do? If I suddenly become a model student, would you consider dating me?"

Wonyoung burst out laughing, shaking her head. "You’re so full of bullshit, you know that? What makes you think I’d fall for that? I mean, we’ve exchanged numbers already, and yet…" She looked at him, raising an eyebrow. "You haven’t texted me once. I thought you weren’t interested."

“I didn’t want to disturb you. I figured you’re studying all the time.” Yujin leaned forward with a grin. "I’ll text you from now on. Even if you don’t reply, that’s okay. I just want you to know... I’m always thinking about you. And really, you don’t have to answer. It’s fine."

Wonyoung stared at him, her mind racing. She wasn’t sure if she could believe the sweet words coming from his mouth. Yujin had always been playful, never serious, yet the look in his eyes right now was different — gentle, earnest. Before she could form a response, a cold raindrop splashed onto her hand. She blinked and looked up at the darkening sky.

Then, the rain came pouring down, heavy and sudden, catching them both off guard.

They scrambled to gather their things. Yujin grabbed the beer bottles and plates, while Wonyoung frantically tried to pick up the food containers. The rooftop, once a calm and relaxing place, quickly became a chaotic scene as they hurried to get everything inside before it was drenched. They rushed through the door, laughing and out of breath, their clothes damp from the sudden downpour. Yujin wiped his forehead, his hair wet and sticking out in every direction, giving him an even dorkier look. Wonyoung couldn’t help but laugh at the sight of him.

After they hurried inside, still catching their breath, Yujin glanced at Wonyoung, noticing her damp clothes. "I’ve got some clothes in my room," he said, a little shy. "You can grab a hoodie or something. It’ll be more comfortable."

"Alright, thanks."

Yujin led her to his room, stopping outside the door. "I’ll change first, then you can go in," he said, disappearing inside. A few moments later, he emerged with a small tote bag slung over his shoulder, wearing fresh clothes. "Pick whatever you like," he said casually, stepping aside to give her space.

As Wonyoung stepped into the room, a wave of familiarity washed over her. This had once been her room before but now, it was completely transformed. What used to be her quiet study corner was now cluttered with energy drinks, an open bag of chips spilling onto the desk, and random gaming gear scattered around. The bed was unmade, with rumpled sheets and pillows tossed haphazardly, far from the tidy space she once kept.

She couldn't help but smile slightly, shaking her head at how much of a "guy’s" room it had become. The expensive sneakers lined up along the wall and Yujin’s gaming setup dominated the space, while the small piano and guitar added an unexpected touch of personality. Despite the mess, there was something endearing about the way his world seemed to fill the room so completely.

As she pulled on his hoodie, the thought crossed her mind that this was once her personal space, and now, it was entirely his domain. She had left behind the studious atmosphere, and Yujin’s chaotic, carefree energy had taken over, turning it into something entirely different — unapologetically him. Wonyoung felt a bit strange, wearing something of his, but she shook off the thought and stepped out of the room.

When Wonyoung exited, the soft fabric of his hoodie hanging loosely on her, she saw Yujin waiting casually, his signature grin in place. "It looks good on you."

“Thanks for the loan.”

"The rain’s stopped," Yujin said, peeking out the window. "I can walk you home, or to the bus stop. Whatever works for you."

Wonyoung paused for a second, glancing at the clear sky outside. "Bus stop is fine."

"Alright, let’s go."

 

***

 

As they strolled toward the bus stop, the cool post-rain air clinging to the streets, Yujin glanced at Wonyoung. “Your makeup’s a bit smudged.”

“I don’t have to look pretty for you.”

Yujin’s reply came naturally, cheesy as ever. “You always look pretty for me.”

She rolled her eyes, as they approached the bus stop, Wonyoung adjusted the hoodie she was wearing. “I’ll wash this first before I give it back,” she said.

Yujin shook his head. “You can keep it as long as you want. No rush.”

Wonyoung shot him a suspicious glance, and that’s when Yujin casually handed her the small tote bag he’d been carrying. She raised an eyebrow. “What’s this?”

“Just something you can borrow. I don’t use it that much,” he replied with a grin.

Curiosity piqued, Wonyoung peeked inside and immediately saw an iPad and a slim keyboard and some cables. Her eyes widened, and she tried to shove the bag back toward him. “Yujin, take this back.”

But Yujin just backed away, hands up as if surrendering. “Nope.”

“I swear, I’m going to drop it on the ground right now,” Wonyoung threatened, lifting the bag slightly as if to demonstrate her point.

Yujin grinned, still backing away. “Go ahead. It’ll probably get stolen, though. I won’t be picking it up.”

Wonyoung huffed, shaking her head at him. When she made a move toward him, Yujin took a sudden step back and then another, his grin widening. And before Wonyoung could react, he broke into a sprint, running down the street like his life depended on it. She was left staring at his retreating figure, her disbelief turning into laughter as she half-heartedly chased him for a few steps. “Yujin!!!!” she screamed.

“Ridiculous,” she muttered under her breath, watching as he disappeared around the corner, still running like a kid.

Just then, her bus pulled up. She glanced back one last time in the direction Yujin had gone, shook her head with a smirk, and stepped onto the bus. As it pulled away, she caught a glimpse of the tote bag on her lap, wondering if this was another of his relentless, dorky antics.

 

***

 

Wonyoung sat on the bus, her gaze idly drifting to the tote bag resting on her lap. She sighed softly, still processing the whirlwind that was Yujin. After a moment, curiosity got the best of her, and she peeked inside the bag again, rifling through the contents when something small caught her eye. A sticky note.

She pulled it out, unfolding it carefully as if it held some secret. Written in Yujin’s messy handwriting, the note read:

“You don’t have to go out anymore to do your school work and research. :)”

At the bottom, there was a playful signature.

—Yujinnie

A smile tugged at Wonyoung’s lips before she could even stop it. The thoughtfulness behind his gesture wasn’t lost on her. Yujin, for all his teasing and antics, had found a way to help her without making a big show of it.

She leaned back in her seat, still smiling as she crossed her arms, hugging herself slightly. She adjusted the hoodie she was still wearing, pulling it closer as she caught a faint whiff of his scent. There was something comforting about it — about him, really — that she hadn’t expected. Despite her insistence on keeping her distance, Yujin somehow managed to sneak his way into her thoughts.

For a moment, Wonyoung closed her eyes, letting the warmth of the hoodie and the lingering smell of Yujin provide her with an unexpected sense of comfort. Maybe he was childish and a bit annoying, but there was something undeniably sweet about him that she was starting to notice, even if she didn’t want to admit it.

As the bus rolled through the quiet streets, Wonyoung found herself wondering what kind of antic Yujin would show her next — and more surprisingly, why part of her was looking forward to it.

 

***

 

Yujin sat quietly at the public library near the school, his attention focused on the open notebook in front of him. His bag, filled with crumpled papers and textbooks, sat beside him as he scratched his head, trying to make sense of the homework. He wasn’t used to studying in a place like this, but he figured it was better than procrastinating in his messy dorm room.

Suddenly, a familiar voice called out. "Hey, Yujin!" It was Liz and Giselle, two of Wonyoung’s friends, approaching with friendly smiles. Yujin blinked in surprise but quickly smiled back.

"Hey," he said, leaning back in his chair.

Liz raised an eyebrow playfully, clearly amused by the sight of him actually studying. "Mind if we join?"

"Sure," Yujin replied with a casual nod, pulling his bag off the table and placing it beside him to make room. Liz and Giselle sat down across from him, their own notebooks and laptops spread out as they settled in.

As they started setting up, Liz glanced at Giselle with a mischievous grin. She quickly pulled out her phone and sent a message to Wonyoung. We’re at the library. Come join us.

Wonyoung’s reply came quickly. I’m done reading, not going out.

Liz wasn’t giving up that easily. She typed out another message with a smirk. Yujin is here. She put her phone down and shared a knowing look with Giselle. Meanwhile, Yujin was oblivious to their scheming, too busy trying to figure out his homework. But soon enough, they’d have company—and things were bound to get interesting.

 

***

 

A little while later, Wonyoung entered the library, her eyes scanning the rows of tables until she spotted Liz, Giselle, and — of course — Yujin, sitting together near the law section. She hesitated for a moment, already feeling a little awkward. But she couldn’t back out now. She approached the group, trying to keep her cool.

Liz spotted her first, her eyes twinkling with mischief. "Well, well, well," she said with a teasing grin as Wonyoung reached the table. "I thought you were done studying for the day?"

Yujin immediately looked up, his face lighting up with a happy, cheerful smile. "Wonyoung! Hi!" he greeted her enthusiastically, clearly excited to see her.

Wonyoung tensed slightly, caught off guard by Yujin's genuine excitement. She forced a smile and replied, "It’s always nice to do some advance reading." She tried to sound casual, but her voice was a little stiff.

"Oh yeah?" Liz asked. "What are you going to advance read?"

Wonyoung’s mind raced for an answer, but she was scrambling. Her eyes darted to the nearby bookshelf, and in a slight panic, she grabbed the first book she could reach. She didn’t even check the title before turning back to the group.

Giselle narrowed her eyes, sensing something off. "Since when do you want to be a divorce lawyer?" she asked.

Wonyoung blinked, confused. She glanced at the book she’d just grabbed and realized, to her horror, that it was a guide on divorce law for lawyers. She felt her cheeks heat up as she stuttered, trying to come up with an excuse. "Uh — well, you know... we’ll be in law school soon... it’s always good to, um, keep your options open?"

Liz and Giselle exchanged a knowing look, both clearly holding back laughter. Liz made a mock-serious face and whispered something to Giselle, which earned a snicker from her. They were clearly enjoying Wonyoung’s flustered state.

With no other option, Wonyoung quickly sat down beside Yujin, trying to ignore the teasing. Yujin, for his part, looked amused but didn’t say anything. He just smiled at her, seemingly just happy to have her there.

 

***

 

As they strolled through the quiet neighborhood, the evening air was filled with light chatter. Giselle and Liz pointed out their dorm building as they walked, laughing about how close it was to their favorite café. "That’s where we stay," Giselle said, pointing to the building up ahead. "All three of us. Roommates."

“It’s not really far from the Bamboo Dorm,” Yujin said.

Liz grinned, eyes gleaming with mischief as she turned to Wonyoung. "Oh, yes. It’s near and besides," she added with a wink, "you’ll be a lot closer to Yujin now, too, since we’ll all be going to Hanseong University for law."

Yujin’s eyes lit up at the mention of Wonyoung being closer. Without thinking, he clapped his hands together and said, "Yay!" like a kid who just got great news, his excitement so innocent and unfiltered that it made the group smile at how adorable and dorky he was.

But then Giselle, always the playful one, suddenly smirked and nudged Wonyoung. "Hey, Yujin, you should look at Wonyoung’s phone case. It’s... interesting."

Curious, Yujin turned his attention to Wonyoung, who immediately tensed up. She felt her cheeks flush as she remembered what Giselle was talking about — the sticky note with Yujin’s cheesy pick-up line folded neatly behind her phone case. She had forgotten all about it, and now it was clearly visible from the back.

Wonyoung’s face turned bright red. "Oh, it’s nothing!" she said quickly, awkwardly clutching her phone as she pretended to be busy with her phone. "I, um, have to hurry. My mom’s calling." Without waiting for a response, she sped up her pace, walking ahead with a speed that was just short of a full sprint.

Yujin looked on, confused but amused, as Liz and Giselle burst into laughter behind him, watching Wonyoung practically speed-walk towards their dorm.

When they finally reached their dorm, Wonyoung was already inside, having escaped the situation entirely. Liz and Giselle turned to Yujin, still grinning. "Thanks for walking us, Yujin," Liz said, giving him a playful nudge. "By the way, it’s my birthday soon, and you’re invited Goodnight!"

"Goodnight!" Giselle added, waving as they both disappeared into the building, leaving Yujin standing there, still grinning from the odd and eventful walk.

Chapter 6: inspired heart and broken pieces

Summary:

yujin starts seeing life differently as he watches wonyoung's passion,
meanwhile, wonyoung finds herself wondering about the kind of man she will eventually fall for
but as yujin's heart starts to open wider, it's shattered in an instant

Chapter Text


Yujin strolled into his mother’s law firm, hands tucked into his hoodie pockets, heading straight for the cafeteria. Ever since his mother had cut off his allowance, he’d found himself being more creative with his budget. He didn’t want to dip into the money he earned from the café — he was trying to save that up — so he figured why not start swinging by the office for lunch whenever he could? After all, the firm had cooks on hand to prepare breakfast, lunch and snacks for the employees, and his mother never said no to him eating for free. 

As he sat down and started to eat, the homemade Korean food reminded him of how much he missed proper meals. Sure, he could have eaten at the café, but nothing beat the comforting taste of the dishes the law firm’s cooks whipped up. And there was a reason he was here and not using the café discounts — those free meals? He was saving them, for whenever Wonyoung visits the cafe and besides, he’d always preferred home-cooked food anyway. That, and honestly, he couldn’t bring himself to sell his toys or collectible items yet, even if he knew he could make some quick cash that way. The thought of parting with his favorite figures and limited edition sets made him cringe. Those were part of his personality, part of the things he genuinely loved and wasn’t ready to let go of just yet. Besides, he was confident he could get by if he budgeted a little better and took advantage of these free lunches. 

As he entered the cafeteria, the familiar scent of freshly cooked food greeted him. Yujin scanned the room, noticing the usual lawyers and office staff chatting and eating. But his eyes flickered toward one person who was missing — Wonyoung.

Curious, Yujin grabbed a tray and made his way to the buffet, helping himself to the best dishes, but his mind kept wandering. Wonyoung wasn’t here? That felt odd. Maybe she was busy with something. 

After filling his tray, Yujin sat down with some of the paralegals he’d occasionally chat with during his visits. "Hey," he said casually between bites, "where’s Wonyoung? She’s not here today?" 

One of the paralegals looked up from her plate and smiled. "Oh, she’s in your mother’s office today. I think they’re working on something important. She’s been in there all morning." 

For a moment, he felt a surge of curiosity, wondering what they were working on and how Wonyoung was handling it. He could picture her in there, focused, probably making a good impression. After all, his mom seemed to like Wonyoung a lot. 

Finishing his meal quickly, Yujin sat back for a moment, thinking. He had time before his next class. Maybe he’d drop by, just to say hello. It wasn’t like he was trying to snoop or anything — he was just curious. Plus, it was a good excuse to check in on Wonyoung, right? With that thought, he smiled to himself, deciding to pay a quick visit to his mother’s office to see what was going on. 

Yujin knocked lightly on the door to his mother’s office before stepping inside, a wide smile already on his face. “Hey, Mom! Hi, Wonyoung!” he greeted cheerfully, catching both his mother and Wonyoung off guard. Wonyoung looked up from the stack of papers she was reviewing, and Ji-young paused mid-pack as she stuffed files into her designer handbag. 

Ji-young raised an eyebrow at Yujin’s sudden appearance. “What are you doing here?” she asked, though she knew the answer. 

“Just came for lunch,” Yujin replied with a carefree grin.

His mother sighed, shaking her head with an exasperated smile. “Of course you are. Free lunch again, huh?” She zipped up her bag, clearly used to Yujin’s freeloading habits. “I have to meet a client soon, so I’m heading out.”

“Bye, Mom!” Yujin waved, not the least bit phased by her teasing. He then turned his attention to Wonyoung, who was sitting at his mother’s desk, diligently working on something important.

Wonyoung gave him a brief nod, a small smile tugging at her lips as she glanced up from her work. “Hey, Yujin.” 

Ji-young stood up and slung her bag over her shoulder, looking at Wonyoung. “I trust you’ll finish this for me?”

“Of course,” Wonyoung said confidently, her focus already shifting back to the task at hand. “I’ll take care of everything.” 

Ji-young nodded approvingly. “Good,” she said, before turning back to Yujin. “Don’t bother her while she’s working.” 

“I won’t,” Yujin replied with an exaggerated pout, his tone playful as always. Ji-young rolled her eyes one last time and left, closing the door behind her. 

Yujin, now alone with Wonyoung, leaned casually against the side of the desk, watching her work. He admired how focused she was, always so composed and in control. It made him wonder how someone could be so serious and collected all the time. But that was part of what intrigued him about her. He never quite knew what she was thinking. 

“So… what are you working on?” he asked, peeking over her shoulder. 

Wonyoung didn’t miss a beat, her fingers still gliding across the keyboard. “Some contracts your mom needs for a client. It’s pretty straightforward.” 

Yujin nodded, pretending to understand. “Sounds… important.” 

“It is,” Wonyoung said with a smirk, glancing at him before turning back to her screen. 

Yujin settled into a chair near Wonyoung, his eyes trailing over her as she typed away, immersed in her work. After a moment of silence, he casually asked, “Have you eaten yet?” 

Without looking up from her screen, Wonyoung replied, “Not yet. I’m too busy right now.” Her voice was steady, completely focused on the task at hand. 

Yujin leaned forward slightly. “Come on, you need to eat. You can’t just work nonstop.” 

“I’ll eat later when I’m finished,” she said calmly, still typing, her eyes glued to the contracts in front of her. “I’m almost done.” 

Yujin frowned, not quite satisfied with her answer. “Is it really worth starving yourself just for work?” 

Wonyoung finally glanced up, meeting his eyes briefly before returning to her computer. “Work and studies first, Yujin,” she said with a small smile. “I’ve gone several days eating just once a day before. I’ll be fine.” 

Her words hit Yujin harder than he expected. He didn’t say anything right away, just stared at her — this girl who was so dedicated, so determined. She spoke about sacrificing meals like it was nothing, like it was just another part of the grind she had to endure. There was no complaint in her voice, no hesitation. She was completely committed to what she was doing, willing to push herself beyond limits just to keep going. 

Yujin found himself admiring her more. He knew Wonyoung was smart, driven, but seeing it up close like this was different. She was so passionate about her work that she could go hours — days, even — without proper rest or food, because she loved it. It made him feel almost guilty for how laid-back he was in comparison. While she was dedicating every ounce of energy to her goals, he was out there scheduling naps, gaming sessions, and music practice around his free time. 

He sat there, silently watching her work, feeling a newfound respect for Wonyoung that ran deeper than the playful admiration he’d had before. His usual playful banter was stuck in his throat, replaced by something deeper, something he hadn’t quite figured out how to describe. It started as a crush — just a simple, harmless crush. She was beautiful, and that had been enough at first. He’d been drawn to her smile, the way her eyes seemed to light up when she laughed, and how effortlessly cool she looked no matter what she wore. But now, sitting here, watching her type away with laser-sharp focus, he realized it wasn’t just that. No this wasn’t just a crush or infatuation anymore. Wonyoung was resilient. She didn’t just get by or coast through life; she fought for what she wanted. She worked tirelessly, juggling school, her job, and who knows what else. And she never complained. She was driven in a way that made him question his own priorities. Sure, he was passionate about music, and he loved his laid-back life, but seeing her made him want to be better. To take things more seriously. He admired her resilience, her discipline, the way she chased after her dreams with such intensity. It made him want to be better, to take his own life and goals more seriously. 

There was something about her presence that calmed him. Wonyoung didn’t even have to say anything; just being near her made him feel lighter. Yujin felt this undeniable pull toward her now, something that wasn’t just about wanting to impress her or get her attention. He wanted to keep seeing her, to understand the layers beneath her hard-working exterior, to be part of her life in whatever way she’d allow. Her drive, her strength, and even her reluctance — it all fascinated him. His heart swelled with something he wasn’t ready to call love yet, but he knew that’s where it’s going to end up. 

Wonyoung didn’t notice his quiet reflection, too focused on her task. But Yujin, now even more captivated by her, couldn’t help but feel that whatever effort he made from here on out — whether in his studies or his personal life — he wanted to match the same passion she had. 


***


Wonyoung, Liz, and Giselle were sitting under a large tree, in the university park, chatting casually, when Jeong-do and his friends strolled toward them. His confident stride and easy smile caught the attention of others as he made his way to their small group. 

"Hey, Wonyoung," Jeong-do greeted her first, a charming grin on his face. "I’m throwing a little party at a new bar next week. You and your friends should definitely come." 

"We’ll see,” she replied.

“Actually, it’ll be my birthday on Saturday, maybe you want to come too?” Liz said.

Jeong-do nodded, “that’s awesome, we’ll be there.” Then his eyes lingering on Wonyoung longer than the others. "I’ll be looking forward to seeing you there," he added, the words aimed specifically at Wonyoung before turning away with his friends, waving casually as he left. 

As soon as he was out of earshot, Liz nudged Wonyoung’s side playfully. "Jeong-do is so handsome, rich, and smart. I swear every girl has a crush on him," she gushed, her voice filled with excitement. 

Wonyoung smiled shyly, feeling the weight of Liz’s words. She couldn’t deny it — Jeong-do was definitely a catch. He was well-known on campus, popular, and always seemed to have everything together. It was flattering to think he might be paying attention to her. 

But just as her thoughts started to drift, Giselle chimed in, her tone more curious. "But... what about Yujin?" 

Liz quickly jumped in before Wonyoung could answer. "Wonyoung isn’t interested in Yujin anyway, right Wonyoung?" Her eyes sparkled mischievously as she teased her friend, clearly enjoying the thought of Wonyoung with someone as perfect as Jeong-do. 

Wonyoung paused for a second, her mind flashing to Yujin’s carefree grin, his playful antics, and his sincerity that was so different from Jeong-do’s polished charm. But she shook it off. "Yeah, I’m not," she finally said, her voice quieter than before. "Yujin will probably get over his crush soon. We’re just friends."

Liz giggled at the prospect of Wonyoung and Jeong-do becoming something more, already imagining the rumors and admiration that would follow. "You and Jeong-do would make such a power couple," she squealed. 

Giselle, on the other hand, didn’t look so convinced. There was something off about Jeong-do, something she couldn’t quite put her finger on. She glanced at Wonyoung, as if thinking of Yujin. "Jeong-do seems... I don’t know, a bit too good to be true," Giselle said cautiously. 

Liz rolled her eyes and waved a hand dismissively. "Come on, Giselle. Sometimes perfect people do exist. Jeong-do is practically that. Wonyoung’s lucky!" Then she turned to Wonyoung. "Maybe it’s time for you to get a boyfriend before law school starts. I mean, who knows how much time you'll have for fun once you’re buried in case studies and textbooks?" 

"A boyfriend?" she echoed, amused. "I don’t really have time for that right now." 

Liz waved her off, undeterred. "Oh, come on! You’ve got options. Isn’t Jeong-do going into law too? You could totally have a short relationship before things get too crazy. Just enjoy it, Wonyoung. Maybe it’s time to finally surrender and give in it! Or something to help ease all that stress." She winked dramatically, making Giselle shake her head. 

Wonyoung laughed, her cheeks flushing a little at the bold suggestion. "You’re impossible, Liz," she said, shaking her head at the thought, though somewhere in the back of her mind, a small part of her was curious. Jeong-do was attractive, charming, and definitely had that air of confidence that could draw anyone in. Would he be that guy? The idea lingered, but she quickly brushed it aside. 

Giselle, her expression more serious, leaned forward, her voice gentle but firm. "Wonyoung shouldn’t casually sleep with people, Liz, her first time should be with someone special. That’s not her. You can’t just treat relationships like some sort of stress-reliever. It should be with someone she truly cares about. You know, someone she loves."

Liz raised an eyebrow but nodded thoughtfully. “I get it, Giselle. But sometimes we need to let go and stop overthinking. Wonyoung’s always so serious about everything! She deserves to have some fun, right?” 

Wonyoung felt a bit conflicted. The idea of experiencing intimacy was a bit intimidating, but the thought of doing it with someone she truly loved... that felt more like something she could understand. She smiled at Giselle’s concern, feeling grateful for her friend's more grounded perspective. "Thanks, Giselle," she said softly. "But don’t worry, I’m not planning on doing anything crazy. Besides," she added with a small smirk, "I don’t think Jeong-do’s the type I’d want for something like that anyway." 

Giselle added with a soft smile, “Just remember, Wonyoung, don’t feel pressured. You deserve someone who treats you right, and who makes you feel safe.” 

Liz playfully pouted. "Well, if Jeong-do isn’t, then who is?" 

Wonyoung looked at her friends and couldn’t help but smile, feeling grateful for their care. She wasn’t sure what her future held, but she knew she had people who genuinely wanted the best for her. For now, she would focus on herself and her goals, and everything else would come in time.

But as they continued chatting, Giselle’s unease lingered. She couldn’t help but feel bad for Yujin, who had been so sweet and genuine in his feelings for Wonyoung. Deep down, she liked Yujin more for her friend, even if no one else saw it. 


***


Wonyoung pushed open the door to Café Soohwa, her eyes scanning the cozy interior for any sign of Yujin. She had been eager to surprise him today with some good news — the refund for his Pokémon trading card had finally come through and she finally had money to save for a laptop so she’s returning his Ipad now. And, in a way of saying thanks for all the free food and those little acts of kindness, she brought a dish her mother had made. 

She walked up to the counter, glancing around. No Yujin. Maybe it was his day off? She asked the girl behind the counter, who smiled warmly. 

"Oh, Yujin? He's just on his break at the back of the cafe," Lia said, pointing to the rear door. 

Wonyoung thanked her and made her way toward the back of the building, carefully stepping outside. But as she neared, something stopped her in her tracks — a soft, high-pitched voice coming from Yujin. She froze, curious, and inched closer without making a sound. 

"I bought this milk, and the store said it's good for puppies," Yujin's voice floated through the air, sounding almost playful, as if he were talking to a child. 

Wonyoung’s heart softened as she carefully stepped forward, peeking around the corner. There he was, squatting with his back to her, holding a small carton of milk. In front of him, a tiny, fluffy puppy was lapping up milk from a bowl, its little tail wagging. 

Yujin gently petted the pup. "Popo, I can’t get you home because pets aren’t allowed in my dorm... and no one can take care of you at my house." His voice was soft, almost apologetic. "You have to stay here while I look for your new family, okay?" 

Wonyoung couldn’t help but smile at the scene. There was something so genuine, so sweet about Yujin, crouched there with this abandoned puppy, worrying over it like a gentle, caring soul. She had always seen him as carefree, sometimes immature, but this side of him — a boy with a big heart — was even more endearing than she’d expected. 

She stood there for a moment longer, watching the way Yujin gently poured more milk into the bowl, his focus entirely on the puppy. His words were filled with concern, and the sight of him trying to take care of a creature that couldn’t fend for itself stirred something deep within her. 

Finally, Wonyoung cleared her throat softly, stepping forward. "Yujin?" 

He jolted a little, turning around with wide eyes. "Wonyoung! I didn’t hear you... uh, when did you get here?" 

Wonyoung grinned, holding up the food container. "A few minutes ago. I didn’t want to interrupt... and, well, I brought you something. My mom made too much food, and I thought you might want to share." 

Yujin's face lit up with a mixture of surprise and excitement, but he still seemed a little embarrassed. "Oh, that’s really nice of you! And this is Popo." He gestured to the puppy, who was now nudging his foot for more attention. 

Wonyoung smiled softly. "He’s cute... and so are you, taking care of him." 

Yujin’s ears flushed pink. "I, uh... I found him near the alley a few days ago. He’s been hanging around, and I couldn’t just leave him." He looked back at the puppy, his expression softening again. "I just don’t know what to do with him yet." 

Wonyoung glanced at the small cage sitting beside Yujin, raising an eyebrow. "Did you buy the cage for him?" 

Yujin nodded, scratching the back of his head sheepishly. "Yeah, I couldn’t just leave him wandering around. He needs a safe space, at least for now." 

Wonyoung smiled even more, impressed by how thoughtful Yujin was, even in these small details. "I could ask around, see if anyone would be willing to adopt him. I’m sure there are some good families looking for a pup." 

Yujin’s face lit up with gratitude. "Really? That would be amazing, Wonyoung. Thank you so much." He turned back to the puppy, his voice dropping to that playful, high-pitched tone again. "Popo, do you want to find your new home now? Your Wonyoung noona is going to help you out." 

The puppy wagged its tail, clueless but clearly happy with all the attention. Wonyoung couldn’t help but smile at the sight, her heart warming as she watched Yujin. There was something so innocent about him, so genuine in the way he cared for the little things around him. 

As she watched Yujin crouching there, talking to the puppy like it understood him, Wonyoung found herself smiling again. He was so kind, so warm, and maybe... a little too sweet for his own good. 


***


As the sun dipped below the horizon, Wonyoung and Yujin made their way through the neighborhood with Popo. The little puppy was content, snuggled up in the small cage Yujin was carefully carrying. Wonyoung walked beside him, carrying a bag filled with Popo’s food, toys, and supplies they had prepared for his new home. 

Earlier that day, after they hung out at Café Soohwa with Popo, Wonyoung had posted a few pictures of the puppy on her social media, hoping someone would be interested in giving him a loving home. She hadn’t expected to receive a message from Hae-Young, a classmate from her pre-law classes, who instantly fell in love with Popo and asked if she could adopt him. 

Now, as they approached the meeting spot in the evening air, Wonyoung couldn’t help but glance at Yujin, who was grinning ear to ear, clearly happy for Popo but also for how things had worked out. 

“I can’t believe Hae-Young was interested so quickly,” Wonyoung said, her voice light with excitement. “Popo’s going to have such a great home.” 

Yujin nodded, his eyes fixed ahead but his smile broadening as he spoke. “Yeah, it’s perfect. And you made it happen. I thought it would take longer, but... I guess Popo’s just that lovable.” He glanced down at the little puppy, who let out a soft whimper from inside the cage. 

Wonyoung looked at Yujin for a moment, the warmth of his happiness rubbing off on her. “It was a team effort,” she said, nudging him lightly with her shoulder. “I think Popo really liked you.” 

Yujin chuckled. “You think? Maybe he could sense how much I wanted to keep him.” 

Wonyoung smiled at that. She knew Yujin had grown attached to Popo, even though he couldn’t keep him in the dorms. “I’m sure he did. But you’re doing the right thing. Hae-Young will take good care of him.” 

As they turned the corner, they saw Hae-Young waiting for them near a small park, a wide smile on her face as she spotted Popo. Wonyoung and Yujin waved at her, picking up their pace a little as they approached. 

Yujin lowered the cage gently on the ground, kneeling down to give Popo one last scratch behind the ears before standing up. “Here’s your new mom, Popo,” he said with a playful grin, though there was a touch of sadness in his voice. 

Wonyoung handed over the bag of supplies to Hae-Young, who thanked them both profusely. “He’s perfect,” Hae-Young said, her eyes shining as she knelt down to meet Popo through the bars of the cage. “Thank you so much, you guys. I’ll take really good care of him.” 

They exchanged a look, their mission complete. As they said their goodbyes and watched Hae-Young walk away with Popo in tow, Yujin turned to Wonyoung with a softer expression. 

“You know,” he began, his voice a little quieter, “I’m really glad we did this together. I know it’s silly, but it feels like... we gave Popo a happy ending.” 

“Yeah,” she said softly. “I think we did.” 


***


Yujin and Wonyoung walked in comfortable silence toward the bus stop. To his surprise, Wonyoung had agreed to let him walk her home. It was a simple gesture, but to Yujin, it felt like a small victory — a chance to spend just a little more time with her. 

As they boarded the bus and sat next to each other, Yujin couldn't help but feel a little giddy, his heart racing from their closeness. They had shared some meaningful moments today, from their time with Popo to this quiet ride home. He glanced at Wonyoung, who seemed a bit more tired than usual, the day’s events catching up to her. She leaned her head against the window, trying to get comfortable, but the bus’s gentle sway kept knocking her head slightly against the glass. 

He frowned, watching her in concern. Without thinking too much, he carefully reached over and shifted her head from the window, guiding it gently onto his shoulder instead. His movements were soft, cautious, not wanting to wake her but hoping she'd be more comfortable. 

His heart hammered in his chest. 

She’s so close. He could feel the warmth of her head resting on him, her hair lightly brushing against his neck. Every small breath she took made him more aware of how close they were, and he swallowed nervously, trying to keep his composure. This was different. He had liked Wonyoung for a while now — crushed on her, admired her — but in this moment, with her head on his shoulder, he felt something deeper, more intimate. She felt so at peace next to him, and he wanted to protect that. 

Wonyoung’s phone was still loosely clutched in her hand, and Yujin, noticing how relaxed her grip was, feared she might drop it. He hesitated for a moment before gently slipping the phone out of her hand. As he did, the screen suddenly lit up with a notification. Yujin’s eyes, against his better judgment, flicked toward the message that appeared. 

Jeong-Do: You are so beautiful Wonyoung, I can’t wait to see you tomorrow night on Liz’s birthday. 

Yujin froze. 

His chest tightened as he read the words, and for a second, it felt like the air was knocked out of him. His gaze stayed fixed on the message, the words echoing in his head. Beautiful. Tomorrow night. He hadn’t known Wonyoung was seeing someone else — or at least, that someone else was already this interested in her. 

He quickly turned the phone face-down in his lap, a storm of emotions swirling inside him. He tried to process the sudden wave of jealousy and confusion. She had said she wasn’t interested in him before. She had made it clear that she just wanted to be friends. He knew that. He knew she wasn’t his. But reading that message, knowing that someone else was making her feel special, it hurt more than he thought it would. Especially now, with her so close, so peaceful against him. 

His chest tightened, and he felt a bitter sting in his throat, like he was holding back something he didn’t even know was there. Jealousy, frustration, disappointment — it was all swirling together inside him. He’s never been this bothered before. He’s had crushes, flings, girls he liked, but nothing hit him like this. 

He looked down at Wonyoung, her serene face still resting on his shoulder, and felt a strange mix of tenderness and sadness. It wasn’t like he could just ask her about the message. But the fact that Jeong-Do, of all people, was thinking about her — complimenting her, planning to see her — it left an unsettling ache in his chest. 

Does she like him back? 

He shifted slightly in his seat, careful not to wake her, and stared out the bus window. His mind was racing, but there was nothing he could do. Wonyoung was already slipping away from him, and maybe she was never his to hold onto in the first place. 

Wonyoung shifted a little, pressing her head closer against his shoulder, and for a moment, Yujin closed his eyes, savoring the warmth of her presence. He knew it wouldn’t last forever. And when the bus ride ended, she’d wake up, and he’d have to let her go — to Jeong-Do, or whoever else made her smile the way he wished he could. 

But for now, he let her rest, even though his heart ached with every passing second. 

 

Chapter 7: underneath it all

Summary:

yujin hesitates to attend Liz’s birthday party, but Giselle persuades him with a revelation he can’t ignore.
as the night spirals, both are left questioning how much they really know about each other.

Chapter Text

 

At Café Soohwa, the bell chimed as Giselle stepped in, her eyes scanning the counter. She smiled when she spotted Yujin, who was his usual cheerful self, taking orders with that familiar warmth that seemed to light up the café. She approached the counter.

“Hey Yujin!” Giselle greeted, tapping the counter lightly. “I’m just grabbing a take-out today.” 

“Giselle noona! What’s up?” Yujin responded with a bright grin, already reaching for her usual order. He always seemed in a good mood when he was working, always so cheerful.

As he packed the order, Giselle casually asked, “So, will I be seeing you later at Liz’s party?” 

Yujin’s smile faltered, the brightness dimming from his face. His hand paused for a moment before he resumed packing the take-out. “Uh… no, I don’t think so,” he mumbled. 

Giselle blinked, noticing the change in his demeanor. “Wait, why not?” she asked, tilting her head. “You were so excited about it before.”

He sighed, avoiding eye contact as he slid the take-out bag across the counter. “I just think… it might be better if I didn’t go,” he admitted softly. “Wonyoung’s seeing someone already. Jeong-Do, I think.” 

Giselle’s brows furrowed in confusion for a moment before realization dawned on her. She felt a pang of sympathy, knowing how much Yujin liked Wonyoung. 

“Yujin…” Giselle began carefully, glancing around the cafe. She lowered her voice, her tone shifting into something more serious. “Can I talk to you? Like, privately?” 

His eyes flickered with curiosity and concern, but he nodded slowly. Giselle’s tone told him this wasn’t just casual conversation. He wiped his hands on his apron and gestured to the back corner of the café. 


***


Giselle stepped into the bar, the low hum of music and chatter filling the space. It was Liz’s birthday, and everyone was in high spirits. But as she walked further in, to everyone’s surprise, Yujin followed close behind her. The partygoers exchanged curious glances, but Yujin kept his head down, wearing an uneasy smile, already regretting his decision to show up. 

His eyes immediately scanned the room, and there she was — Wonyoung, sitting beside Jeong-Do. Yujin’s stomach dropped as he noticed Jeong-Do’s arm resting casually on the back of Wonyoung’s chair, too close for comfort. Yujin sighed inwardly, his heart sinking. Why did I agree to come here? he wondered bitterly. The night suddenly felt impossibly long, filled with a looming sense of dread and heartbreak. 

Wonyoung looked up, and her eyes widened in surprise when she spotted Yujin. She hadn’t expected him to come. Their gazes locked for a fleeting second, a mix of confusion and awkwardness hanging in the air before Yujin quickly looked away. He had to remind himself — She’s not interested, she made that clear. But it still hurt. 

Yujin made his way to Liz, forcing a smile as he handed her a small paper bag. “Happy birthday, Liz. Here’s a little something for you,” he said softly, avoiding Wonyoung’s direction. 

Liz grinned and took the bag. “Aww, Yujin, you’re so sweet! Thanks for coming!” she exclaimed, leaning in for a quick hug. 

Yujin nodded, but his heart wasn’t in it. He took a seat next to Giselle, slouching slightly, his head down as if trying to shrink into himself. He glanced up, watching Jeong-Do lean in close to Wonyoung, whispering something in her ear that made her giggle softly. Each moment felt like torture — a painful reminder of what he couldn’t have, of how Wonyoung had chosen someone else. 

Giselle, sensing Yujin’s discomfort, leaned over and whispered, “I’m really sorry I brought you here. I didn’t know it would be like this.” 

Yujin exhaled heavily, giving her a weak smile. “It’s okay,” he murmured, eyes flickering back to Wonyoung for a split second. “Better to be sure and careful… I needed to see for myself, I guess.” His voice was quiet, carrying the weight of resignation. 

But as he sat there, watching Wonyoung with Jeong-Do, he couldn’t help but feel the heavy ache in his chest. No matter how much he tried to play it off, it was clear — this night would be harder than he imagined. 


***


Wonyoung sat by the table, watching as Liz laughed loudly, surrounded by friends celebrating her birthday. It was one of those lively evenings, the kind she usually enjoyed, but tonight, something felt off. She couldn’t shake the strange emptiness inside her, and it didn’t take her long to realize why. Yujin. 

He had entered with Giselle earlier, but something was different tonight. Yujin wasn’t speaking to her, not even glancing her way. He seemed distant, and for some odd reason, that bothered her more than it should. Normally, Yujin would make jokes, tease her, or at least give her that goofy grin from across the room. But now? It was like she didn’t exist. 

As the evening went on, Wonyoung found herself distracted, her eyes drifting to Yujin every few minutes. Even when she tried to focus on the conversation with Jeong-Do and the others, there was this gnawing feeling — almost like she didn’t want Yujin to see her talking to Jeong-Do or any other guy for that matter. Why did it matter, though? She couldn’t explain it, but it did. 

Suddenly, Yujin stood up from his chair, his face unreadable, and without thinking, Wonyoung's body moved on reflex. She started to stand as well, as if pulled by some invisible force. But before she could take a step, she felt Jeong-Do's hand gently wrap around her wrist, stopping her. 

"Where are you going?" he asked. "We’re having so much fun here." 

Wonyoung froze for a second, her heart racing as her eyes flicked back to Yujin. He was already walking away, his back turned to her. She felt a pang in her chest, the emptiness growing larger with every step he took away from her. 

Before she could process why she felt this way, Jeong-Do leaned in closer. "I like you, Wonyoung," he said softly, his words lingering in the air. 

But Wonyoung's thoughts weren’t on Jeong-Do. All she could think about was Yujin disappearing from the room, leaving her feeling more lost than she ever expected. 


***


Yujin stepped outside, needing a moment to breathe, his head heavy with everything he'd just witnessed inside. The cool night air hit his face as he pulled out a cigarette, lighting it with shaking hands. He wasn’t much of a smoker, but tonight, the weight of seeing Wonyoung so close to Jeong-Do was suffocating. He needed something to ground him, to quiet the storm raging in his chest. 

But as he took a drag, voices caught his attention nearby. Jeong-Do’s voice, unmistakable, along with two other guys. Yujin glanced over and saw them standing just a little ways off, their conversation pulling him in before he could decide whether to walk away. 

“Did you bring it?” Jeong-Do asked. 

“Yeah,” one of the guys replied, holding up a small pouch. “It’ll knock her out until morning. You can do whatever you want with her, man. She won’t remember a thing. She’ll just think she got too drunk.” 

Yujin froze, his hand gripping the cigarette so tightly it nearly snapped in half. His heart pounded in his chest as Jeong-Do let out a low chuckle. 

The second guy added with a smirk, “Make sure to take pictures, man. Everyone would pay to see you with Wonyoung. The untouchable beauty.” 

“Perfect. Wonyoung the untouchable beauty… I told the bitch I liked her and guess what? She didn’t even flinch, that cold-hearted bitch. Always think she is above everyone else.” Jeong-Do’s voice dripped with bitterness. “She’ll be mine tonight. And of course, I’ll take pictures, videos — the whole deal. No one’s going to believe it when I show them. Wonyoung... thinking she’s better than everyone else. Not anymore.” 

Another guy chimed in, laughing, “Damn, man, this is going to be legendary.” 

Yujin’s stomach twisted, his pulse pounding in his ears. For a split second, he stood frozen, his mind grappling with what he’d just heard. This wasn’t just some petty rivalry over a girl he liked — this was something far more sinister. Jeong-Do wasn’t just the guy he was jealous of; he was a predator, planning to hurt Wonyoung in the worst possible way. 

His blood boiled. The cigarette fell from his fingers, crushed beneath his shoe as he stormed toward them, fury coursing through his veins. His hand balled into a fist at his side. His heart raced, fear flickering in the back of his mind. Three against one. He didn’t care. That primal surge of anger burned through him, hotter than any jealousy he had ever felt. 

Wonyoung. 

The image of her laughing, innocent and trusting, flashed in his mind. The thought of Jeong-Do doing something horrible to her — his Wonyoung — ignited something fierce in him. He couldn’t stand back and do nothing. His hesitation evaporated, replaced with a righteous fury. 

Yujin stepped out from the shadows. His voice was low, dangerous. “What the hell did you just say?” 


***


The atmosphere inside the bar was warm and filled with the low hum of casual conversations and laughter. Wonyoung sat with Liz, Giselle, and a few of their classmates, sipping on drinks as they chatted about school, plans for the weekend, and the usual gossip. The night felt light, typical of their gatherings. Wonyoung was trying to stay focused, but her mind kept wandering, stealing glances at Jeong-Do who had stepped outside with some of his friends. She hadn’t expected Yujin to show up at all, but seeing him earlier with Giselle had thrown her off guard. 

Suddenly, a commotion broke through the lively atmosphere. 

One of their friends sitting across from them perked up, leaning toward the window. “Wait — what’s going on outside?” they asked, eyebrows furrowed in confusion. 

Liz stood up slightly, peering over. “Oh my god,” she gasped, “It’s Jeong-Do and Yujin!” 

Wonyoung’s heart stopped. Panic washed over her, and she immediately got up, stumbling slightly as she tried to reach the door, her friends right behind her. Outside, the chilly night air hit her face, but it did nothing to cool the heat of fear rising in her chest. 

The scene was chaotic — Yujin was there, blood smeared across his face, his knuckles raw. His breathing was ragged, his eyes wild with fury as he stood over Jeong-Do, who was on the ground, groaning in pain. Yujin wasn’t backing down, despite the odds of being outnumbered. Two of Jeong-Do’s friends tried to intervene, but Yujin shoved them off, taking a few hits to the face in the process. He looked unrecognizable — this was not the easygoing, carefree Yujin she knew. His face twisted in a mixture of rage and desperation, his fists clenched as though he was ready to go again. 

“Yujin!” Liz called out, her voice strained with worry. 

Wonyoung’s feet were frozen, her breath stuck in her throat. The sight of him — bloody, furious, violent — was unlike anything she’d ever seen. It felt like time slowed down, her mind unable to process the chaos unfolding before her. She watched, paralyzed, as Yujin stood over Jeong-Do, looking like he wanted to destroy him. Yujin cursed loudly, his voice shaking with anger as he shouted down at Jeong-Do, who weakly tried to get up. 

Wonyoung’s hands trembled. What had happened? Why was Yujin like this? 

Her classmates and a few others were already rushing forward, trying to separate them, pulling Yujin away from Jeong-Do. But Yujin struggled against their grip, his eyes blazing with anger, still trying to lunge at Jeong-Do. His curses were venomous, filled with an intensity Wonyoung had never heard from him before. 

"Yujin, stop!" someone yelled, but he wasn’t listening. It was like he was lost in his fury, unwilling to let Jeong-Do off the hook. 

Wonyoung’s knees felt weak, a cold sweat breaking out on her skin. And Yujin, the Yujin she thought she knew, looked like he was barely holding himself together. 

“What… what happened?” Wonyoung whispered, her voice trembling. She wanted to run to Yujin, to pull him back, but her legs wouldn’t move. Fear gripped her tighter than anything else, paralyzing her in place. 

More people started to intervene, prying Yujin away, trying to calm him down. But Wonyoung could still see it — the pain, the rage, the betrayal etched onto his face. And in that moment, everything felt wrong. She had never seen him like this, never thought Yujin could be capable of such violence. And it scared her.

The tension in the air was thick as a few of the guys managed to separate Yujin and Jeong-Do, forcing space between them. Yujin was breathing hard, his face bruised and smeared with blood, while Jeong-Do sat on the ground, clutching his side, pretending to be in more pain than he really was. 

Wonyoung, still shaken, finally found her voice. "What...what's going on? What happened?" she asked, her gaze darting between the two of them, her voice trembling with both confusion and fear. 

Before Yujin could respond, Jeong-Do jumped in, sounding hurt and aggrieved. “Yujin just jumped on me for no reason,” he said, raising his hand to his forehead as if the entire situation was absurd. “I was outside with some friends, and he came at me, accusing me of—” he stopped, glancing at Wonyoung before continuing with a calculated sigh, “—accusing me of being with you. Saying you were his or something, he is crazy.” 

Yujin’s eyes widened in disbelief. “What the hell are you talking about?!” he shouted, trying to break free from the grip of the guys holding him back. “You’re lying!” 

Wonyoung looked between them, utterly lost. Jeong-Do kept going, playing the part of the wronged victim. “I don’t know what’s going on in his head, Wonyoung,” he said, shaking his head like he couldn’t believe it himself. “I’ve been nothing but respectful to you. We’ve been classmates for years, you know that. I’d never do anything to hurt you. But him? He’s jealous because we’re close. He’s unstable, immature, and I guess he couldn’t handle it.” 

She blinked, trying to process what he was saying. It made sense, in a way — Jeong-Do had always been good to her, friendly, respectful. She’d known him for almost four school years now, they were classmates. Meanwhile, Yujin was newer in her life, someone she’d only known for a couple of months. Was Yujin really the kind of person to attack someone out of jealousy? Had he gotten possessive over her? 

Her heart pounded as she looked at Yujin. “Yujin… what’s going on?” she asked, her voice small, torn between trusting what she knew and what she felt. 

Yujin’s face twisted in frustration, his eyes pleading with her to believe him. “Wonyoung, Jeong-Do’s lying. He — he was going to—” Yujin’s voice caught, struggling to find the words. He was still being restrained, and his chest heaved with desperation. “He’s not what you think he is. He’s dangerous.” 

But Wonyoung’s mind was spinning. She had never seen Yujin like this — so angry, so out of control. And Jeong-Do’s words echoed in her head: unstable, immature, jealous. Was Yujin really capable of violence like this? Was he… claiming her as his? 

Jeong-Do, seeing her hesitation, played his part perfectly. “I don’t know what’s going on with him, but I’m worried for you, Wonyoung,” he said softly, still nursing his supposed injuries. “He’s obsessed. He’s acting like you’re his girlfriend. I don’t want you to get hurt.” 

The conflicting emotions swirled inside her. She didn’t know who to believe. She had never seen Yujin act like this, but at the same time, Jeong-Do was always a good student at school. She bit her lip, trying to make sense of the chaos around her, feeling both scared and confused.  

The scene was thick with tension. Yujin stood there, still panting from the fight, while Wonyoung’s gaze bore into him. She looked confused, scared, and hurt — all emotions he never wanted to see directed at him. His mind raced, replaying what he overheard from Jeong-Do just moments ago. The vile plans Jeong-Do had for Wonyoung were disgusting, but Yujin froze. How could he say that in front of everyone? How could he humiliate Wonyoung like that by revealing the awful truth out loud? 

"Wonyoung, please... it's not what you think," Yujin stammered, his voice quieter now, struggling to find the right words. His fists clenched, but it wasn't anger — it was fear. Fear of hurting her more, fear of being misunderstood. "Jeong-Do... he’s dangerous. He’s not who you think he is." 

Wonyoung waited for him to explain, her eyes wide with expectation. “Then what happened, Yujin? What did he do? Please tell me…” Her voice was laced with confusion, and as the seconds ticked by and Yujin hesitated, her patience began to wear thin. 

Yujin couldn’t speak. His throat tightened as he glanced around at all the eyes on him. If he told the truth — that Jeong-Do was planning to drug her and take advantage of her — it would humiliate her. It would destroy her sense of safety, not just here but in their school. Saying it out loud in front of her friends, classmates, and even strangers? It would break her. He couldn’t do that to her. He couldn’t put her through that kind of shame. 

But his silence was damning. 

Wonyoung’s brows furrowed as the silence stretched on. “Yujin... tell me what happened,” she pressed, though her voice wavered, doubt creeping into her mind. And then she heard Jeong-Do’s voice from earlier, calm and rational, echoing in her head. “He’s jealous. He’s unstable. He’s immature.” 

She exhaled sharply, her shoulders sagging as realization hit her. "Maybe... maybe Jeong-Do was right," she said quietly, the words stinging as they left her mouth. “I really don’t know you, Yujin. Not really.” 

The words hit Yujin like a punch to the gut. His whole body deflated, and for a moment, he felt like he couldn’t breathe. His face paling as he heard her say it. His worst fear was coming true right in front of him. Wonyoung’s eyes, which once looked at him with curiosity and warmth, now held suspicion and uncertainty. 

“You’ve been acting nice, always trying to help me,” she continued, her voice growing more certain. “But... maybe that’s just because you want something from me. You’ve always put your best foot forward, and I thought you were just a good guy. But I’ve been classmates with Jeong-Do for four years, Yujin. Four years. I’ve never seen him violent or heard anything bad about him.” 

Yujin’s breath caught in his throat. He wanted to scream, to tell her how wrong she was. He didn’t want anything from her, not in the way Jeong-Do was making it seem. He cared about her — deeply. But how could he prove that now, when her trust in him was already slipping away? 

Just then, the sound of sirens cut through the night air, and two police officers approached the scene, eyeing the crowd and the battered boys on the ground. One of the officers stepped forward. "What’s going on here?" 

Jeong-Do, ever the manipulator, wasted no time. “That guy,” he said, pointing directly at Yujin. “He’s the one who attacked me. He jumped me for no reason. Please take him, officer.”

Yujin’s eyes widened in disbelief. “That’s a lie!” he shouted, his voice cracking with frustration. “He’s lying!” 

But the officers weren’t listening to him — they were already starting to move toward Yujin. One officer reached for his handcuffs, while the other gestured for Yujin to step back. "Sir, please calm down." 

“Wonyoung!” Yujin called out desperately, his voice breaking as he pleaded for her to believe him. “Please, you have to believe me! I’m telling the truth — Jeong-Do is lying. He’s dangerous. You have to get away from him!” 

But Wonyoung hesitated, her eyes flickering between Yujin and Jeong-Do. Her heart ached as she watched the raw desperation on Yujin’s face. He looked hurt, betrayed, but his actions tonight were so out of character. It was true — she didn’t really know him. Not like she knew Jeong-Do. And now Yujin was being violent, and there was this unspoken possessiveness in his words. 

And in that moment, Yujin felt crushed, the weight of Wonyoung’s words heavier than any blow he had taken that night. 


***


As they returned inside the bar, Wonyoung’s mind was racing. She felt partly responsible for what happened to Yujin, and the thought of him spending the night in jail gnawed at her. She quickly began messaging her boss, explaining the situation and hoping there was some way to help. Jeong-Do, sitting beside her, noticed her anxiety and tried to brush it off. 

“Forget about Yujin,” Jeong-Do said, leaning in a little too close. “He’s unstable and weird. Don’t let him ruin Liz’s party. Have a drink, relax.” 

Wonyoung hesitated but accepted the drink to keep him from pressing further. They sat down at a table, and Jeong-Do continued to make small talk, but the more moments passed, the more her head began to swim. She blinked, trying to focus, but the world around her started to blur. She scanned the room for her friends — Liz was busy dancing on the floor, oblivious, and Giselle was nowhere to be found. The dizzying haze made it hard to think, but Wonyoung knew something was wrong. 

Jeong-Do leaned in even closer, whispering in her ear, “You’re so beautiful, Wonyoung.” His words made her skin crawl. His hand grazed her leg, sending a shiver of discomfort through her. Wonyoung’s breath hitched, the unwanted touch setting off alarm bells in her mind. She tried to push his hand away, but her arms felt weak, and she could barely move. 

Everything felt wrong. His face was too close, his touch wa invasive. Wonyoung’s panic started to rise as Jeong-Do took her hand and began pulling her toward a secluded corner of the bar. Her vision was spinning, and the fear was overwhelming — this wasn’t how she envisioned any of this. She felt powerless, like her body was betraying her. 

As Jeong-Do whispered things she couldn’t make out, Wonyoung’s heart pounded with dread. She didn’t want this — this wasn’t how it was supposed to be. The corners of her vision darkened, and just before the fear completely consumed her, she thought of Yujin. His protective presence, how he tried to warn her, how right he had been all along. She wished desperately that he was here, that he could stop what was happening, that she had listened to him. 

Tears pricked her eyes as she realized just how close she was to a nightmare, her body limp in Jeong-Do’s hands. 

Jeong-Do leaned in, his breath hot against Wonyoung's face as she weakly pushed him away, her strength fading as the dizziness overtook her. Her vision blurred, and tears streamed down her cheeks as she tried to scream, but the sound came out small and desperate. 

"Help... please," she whispered, her voice barely audible as Jeong-Do chuckled darkly. 

"No one's going to hear you, you fucking bitch," he sneered. "They're all too busy partying inside." He pulled out his phone, setting it up on a nearby surface, angling it to capture everything. Wonyoung's heart pounded in her chest, panic rising as Jeong-Do moved closer, his hands started unzipping her dress behind. 

Just as she felt her world collapsing, a shadow suddenly loomed over them. Before Jeong-Do could react, he was yanked backward with a violent force. Wonyoung, dazed and barely conscious, saw a blur of movement, a tall figure in a hoodie delivering brutal punches to Jeong-Do. She blinked, trying to make out who it was, her thoughts swimming through the haze of dizziness. 

Jeong-Do screamed in pain as the hooded figure relentlessly attacked him, each punch fueled by unbridled anger. 

Wonyoung felt her knees buckle, and as she was about to collapse, someone grabbed her, gently pulling her away from the chaos. She looked up, vision clearing just enough to see Giselle's concerned face. Behind her stood another figure — Ji-Young, Yujin’s mother, her expression tight with urgency. 

Her mind whirled as the pieces fell into place. It was Yujin. He was the one fighting Jeong-Do, the one who had come to save her. His hoodie, the same one she'd seen him wearing earlier, was unmistakable as he continued to land blows on Jeong-Do. 

Suddenly, police officers burst onto the scene, pulling Yujin away from Jeong-Do, who was now groaning on the ground, bloodied and beaten. Yujin resisted at first, his fury still palpable, but as soon as the officers got control, he let them pull him back, his eyes never leaving Jeong-Do, his chest heaving with rage. 

Wonyoung's vision darkened, the last thing she saw before she lost consciousness was Yujin's face — bruised and tired but filled with an unwavering intensity.

 

Chapter 8: whack-a-gator

Summary:

wonyoung wakes up in the hospital;
once she recovers, she heads to yujins dorm, guilt-ridden and ready to apologize;
as she spends time with him, she feels a new sense of security - there's a comfort that wasn't there before.

Chapter Text

 

Wonyoung slowly blinked her eyes open, the harsh white lights of the hospital room coming into focus. Her body felt heavy, her head clouded, and as she shifted slightly, she realized something was wrong. She turned her head to the side and saw her mother, Yunmi, and her father, Yool-ho sitting next to her bed, with eyes red and swollen from crying. 

"Mom?" Wonyoung's voice was weak, barely a whisper. "Where am I?" 

Yunmi immediately sat up, tears brimming in her eyes again as she reached for Wonyoung's hand. "You're in the hospital, honey," she said softly, her voice trembling with emotion. "You were drugged last night... They brought you here. Yujin, Mrs. An, and Giselle found you in time." 

Wonyoung’s brows furrowed as she tried to piece together the fragments of the night before. Everything felt blurry, disjointed. “Drugged?” she repeated, her voice shaky. “Where... where are they? Yujin, Mrs. An, and Giselle?”

“I will kill those assholes!” Yool-ho firmly said, pacing around in the room. 

Yunmi squeezed her hand, her grip tightening. "They brought you here," she explained, her voice thick with worry. "They called me, and I came as soon as I could. I’ve been so worried... I thought—" She broke off, shaking her head, wiping away the tears that had fallen. "I'm just glad you're okay." 

“I’m sorry, Mom,” Wonyoung whispered, guilt welling up in her chest. “I didn’t mean to scare you.” 

Just then, the door to the room opened, and Ji-Young, stepped inside. She looked relieved but serious, her eyes scanning Wonyoung before she spoke. “You’re awake,” Ji-Young said gently, approaching the bed. “How are you feeling?” 

Wonyoung swallowed, her throat dry. “I... What... what happened last night?” 

Ji-Young exchanged a glance with Yunmi before sitting down on the other side of the bed. “There was an incident at the party,” she began cautiously. “Jeong-Do... he put something in your drink. Yujin overheard his plans — he stopped him before anything worse could happen.” 

Wonyoung’s breath caught in her throat, her heart racing as flashes of the night before came back to her — Jeong-Do’s unwelcome touches, his whispers, the way her body felt so heavy and out of her control. She shuddered, her stomach turning at the memory. 

"Yujin... stopped him?" she repeated in disbelief, her mind struggling to process everything. 

Ji-Young nodded, her face tense. “Yujin fought him. There was a commotion, and... he’s alright, don’t worry. But the police got involved, and Jeong-Do is in custody.” 

Wonyoung felt a mixture of emotions — relief that Yujin was there, but also shame and fear. She hadn’t realized how much danger she had been in, how close she came to something far worse. 

Ji-Young leaned closer, her voice soft but serious. “Do you remember anything? What he tried to do?” 

Wonyoung hesitated, her fingers trembling as she squeezed her mother’s hand for support. “I remember him... trying to kiss me,” she said quietly, her voice shaking. “I was so dizzy. I tried to push him away... but everything went black after that.” 

Ji-Young reached out, gently touching Wonyoung’s arm. “It’s okay. You’re safe now,” she reassured her. 

Wonyoung closed her eyes briefly, trying to steady herself. "I want to see Yujin," she finally said. 


***


Yujin stood stiffly in front of his father, An Woo-bin, trying to maintain his composure. His knuckles were bruised, his face still a little swollen from the punches he had taken, and a part of him expected a full-on scolding — or worse, a serious reprimand. His eyes flicked nervously between his father and mother, waiting for the inevitable.

But Woo-bin, seated calmly at his desk, leaned forward with a serious expression. "Did you hit back properly?"

Yujin blinked, startled by the question. "Uh, yeah," he stammered at first, but then his pride kicked in. "I mean, yes, I did. I might look a little beaten up, but the other guys — Jeong-Do and his friends — they had it much worse," Yujin added, a small smirk playing on his lips. 

Woo-bin raised an eyebrow, his usual stern demeanor softening. "And the girl?"

Before Yujin could answer, Ji-Young, his mother, who had been standing nearby with her arms crossed, chimed in. "Yes, honey, Wonyoung is fine. She's safe," she reassured Woo-bin. 

Woo-bin nodded, satisfied, and suddenly extended his hand toward Yujin with a grin. "That's my boy," he said proudly, offering Yujin a high five. 

Relief washed over Yujin, and he couldn’t help but smile proudly as he slapped his father's hand. It was a small victory, and for a moment, it felt like he had his father's approval. Buoyed by the good mood, Yujin decided to push his luck a little. "So... does that mean I can get my allowance back?" he asked, raising an eyebrow with a hopeful grin. 

But Woo-bin's expression immediately hardened again. "No chance," he said firmly, shutting down the request without hesitation. "You still need to learn a lesson. Now, go finish your shift at the café. You've got a lot more walking to do." 


***


A few days had passed since the hospital, and Wonyoung had fully recovered, though the memories of that night still weighed on her. She had been thinking about everything — Jeong-Do’s betrayal, the way Yujin had fought for her, and how she had doubted him in front of everyone. Wonyoung's hand tightened around the handle of the lunchbox her mother had packed for Yujin, feeling a mix of nerves and gratitude. She was heading to his dorm, wanting to make things right. 

Mrs. An, Yujin’s mother, had filled in the details for her during one of their hospital visits. Ji-Young had acted fast, using her connections to get Yujin out of the police station. But what stood out most to Wonyoung was hearing how Yujin had refused to go home that night. How Yujin had refused medical care for his bruises. Despite the cuts and injuries from the fight, he had insisted on going back to the bar right away, not wanting to leave Wonyoung’s safety in anyone else’s hands. He told his mother everything he'd overheard. That image of him fighting to protect her, despite everything, played over in her mind repeatedly. And Ji-Young who cares about Wonyoung deeply wanted to make sure she’s also safe.

She also recalled what happened after the chaotic night at the bar. Liz, devastated by the events, had cried and apologized profusely to her for pushing her toward someone as awful as Jeong-Do. Liz had been completely blindsided by his actions, and she felt deeply guilty for her role in everything. Meanwhile, Giselle had insisted on going to the police station with Yujin. She had felt something was off with Jeong-Do even before everything unfolded, and she couldn’t stand the idea of Yujin being blamed for something he didn’t do. Giselle had worked with Yujin to clear up the confusion, ensuring that the truth came to light. Giselle also apologized to Wonyoung for not seeing Jeong-Do's true nature sooner. 

Wonyoung remembered Ji-Young’s voice in the hospital, calm but probing, when she had asked, “What are your plans now, Wonyoung?” 

She had been clear. "I want to make Jeong-Do pay. If I back down now, it defeats everything I've studied for. I want justice — for me, for Yujin." 

Her resolve was strong, but there was one thing still gnawing at her. She hadn’t heard from Yujin since that night. She had sent him a few messages once she returned home to rest, but he hadn’t replied. The school had given her a break while they conducted their own investigation, afraid to be on the wrong side of a case involving someone like An Ji-Young. And her mother had insisted that she invite Yujin over soon. "I want to properly thank him for saving you," her mother had said. 

And so here Wonyoung was, walking with purpose toward his room, carrying the lunch her mother had made as a gesture of gratitude — and a peace offering. But more than that, Wonyoung wanted to apologize for not believing Yujin. The guilt had been eating at her ever since the night at the bar. She had stood there, doubting him when he was the only one who knew what was really happening. 

She stood in front of Yujin's dorm, her heart racing as she hesitated for a moment. Gathering her courage, she knocked on the door. A few seconds later, it creaked open, revealing Yujin. He stood there, his face covered with band-aids, dark bruises visible along his cheekbone and jaw, and a busted lip. His usual carefree demeanor seemed subdued, and the sight of him in this state hit Wonyoung like a punch to the chest. She felt a surge of guilt as she remembered how she hadn’t believed him. 

Yujin blinked in surprise, his eyes widening when he saw her. "Wonyoung? What are you doing here?" 

Wonyoung’s gaze flickered over his injuries, the weight of her guilt growing heavier. "Can I... come in?" 

Yujin seemed taken aback for a moment, but then he stepped aside, opening the door wider for her. “Uh, sure.” 

As they stepped into Yujin’s room, Wonyoung watched him quickly scramble to clean up. He frantically shoved the scattered clothes on his bed into a laundry basket and glanced around nervously. Yujin, clearly flustered, gestured toward his gaming chair. "You can sit here," he said, offering her the only proper seat in the room. He awkwardly settled on the edge of his bed, suddenly conscious of how small the space felt with Wonyoung in it. 

Wonyoung sat down, feeling the strange. Her eyes drifted to the desk, where several books were spread open. She tilted her head, surprised. "Were you reading?" 

Yujin glanced at the desk and shrugged casually. "Yeah, just some stuff for class. You know, trying to catch up." 

Wonyoung’s frown deepened as she noticed the clock — it was already past one in the afternoon. "Have you eaten lunch yet?"

Yujin hesitated before shaking his head. "No, not yet. I didn’t really notice the time. I wanted to finish reading first." 

A small smile tugged at the corners of Wonyoung’s lips. She couldn’t help but feel a bit proud of him — he had been so immersed in studying that he’d forgotten to eat. "Well, it’s a good thing I brought something," she said, reaching into the bag she had brought with her. "It’s from my mom. She wanted to thank you… for everything." 

Yujin blinked, a little caught off guard. He scratched the back of his head awkwardly. "Oh. Um, thank you. I… I only met her briefly, but she seemed really nice." 

Wonyoung gave a small nod. "She also said she’d like to meet you properly, when you have time." 

Yujin looked down, his lips curving into a faint, almost shy smile. "I’d like that." Then, after a brief pause, he glanced around the room. "But I don’t have any plates in here," he said sheepishly, his tone almost apologetic. "Wait, I’ll grab some utensils from the cafeteria. I’ll be right back." 


***


When Yujin came back, balancing plates, utensils, and a borrowed portable table, he was surprised to see his room much tidier than he’d left it. Wonyoung had straightened up while he was gone, and the once cluttered space now looked somewhat organized. 

Wonyoung smiled awkwardly as he stepped in. "I, um… couldn’t help myself," she said, gesturing to the now - clean area. "I hope it’s okay. I just thought I’d clean some stuff up."

Yujin blinked, then immediately shook his head, a bit embarrassed. "I’m sorry. I shouldn’t have let you do that," he said, setting the table down. 

"It’s okay, really." 

They sat down on the floor, Yujin setting out the plates while Wonyoung unpacked the lunch her mother had prepared. The scent of homemade food filled the room, and for a moment, they ate in comfortable silence. But Wonyoung couldn’t ignore the weight on her chest any longer. She put down her chopsticks, hesitating before speaking. 

"Yujin," she started softly, her voice wavering slightly, "I’m… I’m sorry." Wonyoung took a deep breath. "For not believing you. For doubting you when you tried to warn me about Jeong-Do. And… thank you. For saving my life." She paused, the words catching in her throat as she imagined what could’ve happened. Her eyes dropped to the floor as a wave of emotion surged through her. "If it weren’t for you, I—" She stopped again, choking on the thought. "I could’ve been in a situation I might never recover from." 

Yujin shifted closer to her, his face softening. He could see the guilt weighing on her, and it hurt him to see her like that. "Hey," he said quietly, his voice gentle. "It’s okay. You’re safe, that’s what matters." 

Wonyoung glanced up, her eyes brimming with regret and sadness. "But still…" 

Yujin shook his head, offering her a reassuring smile. "You had a point, though. We don’t really know each other that well. It made sense for you to doubt me." 

Wonyoung’s face fell a little. She hated that it was true, but it didn’t make her feel any better. "But—" 

"No," Yujin interrupted, his voice firmer now but still kind. "Don’t beat yourself up about it. It’s really okay, Wonyoung. I’m glad that you are safe." 

"Why haven’t you been replying to my messages?" she asked quietly, cutting straight to what had been bothering her. 

Yujin looked caught off guard. He shifted uncomfortably, rubbing the back of his neck, eyes avoiding hers. "I... I thought maybe you didn’t want to talk to me anymore." 

"What? Why would you think that?" 

He glanced at her, then back at the floor, his voice low. "After what happened at the bar, I thought you were mad. I thought maybe... you didn’t want anything to do with me. I just came back because I knew you were in danger but I was prepared to distant myself after I made sure you were safe." 

Wonyoung felt a pang of guilt. She scooted closer, shaking her head. "Yujin, of course not. I mean... I felt bad about what happened, but I never thought of cutting you off. If anything, I’ve been trying to reach out because I was worried. I’m here to apologize for that. I should’ve believed you. I was wrong to doubt you, and I’ve felt awful about it ever since."  

Yujin finally met her eyes, his face softening. "You don’t need to apologize.”

She took a deep breath. "If anything, you’re the only person I feel like I can trust right now. You saved me, Yujin. I was so wrong about Jeong-Do, and you were the one telling the truth. I should have trusted you from the start." 

“I’ll always be there for you. No matter what happens. I’ll save you from anything.” 

The way he said it, with such sincerity, made something in her chest ache. His forgiveness was so easy, and yet she couldn’t shake the guilt. But as she looked at Yujin, sitting there with his bruised face, so calm and understanding, it made her feel a little better.  There's a comfort she feels now that wasn't there before.

Yujin smiled softly, reaching for his chopsticks again. "Let’s eat before it gets cold," he said lightly, trying to ease the tension. 


***


As they finished eating, Yujin absentmindedly ran his tongue over his lip, only to taste the faint, metallic tang of blood. He winced slightly, realizing his wound had opened up again. Wonyoung noticed right away, her eyes immediately darting to his split lip. 

“Hold on,” she said quickly, rummaging through her bag. She pulled out a tissue and dabbed at his lip, her touch gentle but firm. Then, glancing at his bruised face, she asked, “Do you have a medicine kit?” 

Yujin nodded, pointing towards the small bathroom in his dorm. “Yeah, it’s in there.” 

Wonyoung stood up, grabbed the kit, and returned, sitting directly in front of Yujin. As she opened the kit and started tending to his wound, Yujin found himself suddenly very aware of how close she was. Her face was mere inches from his, and he could feel the warmth of her breath against his skin. He swallowed hard, his heart beating faster with every passing second. 

Desperately trying to keep calm, Yujin stared straight ahead, avoiding Wonyoung’s gaze as his pulse raced. The closeness made him feel flustered, heat rising in his cheeks despite the coolness of the antiseptic she was applying. He held his breath, afraid to move, as if the slightest shift would make the situation even more intense. 

Wonyoung, focused on cleaning the wound, noticed the tension in Yujin’s posture. But as she continued to tend to his other bruises, her own thoughts began to drift. Her eyes moved from the cut on his lip to the rest of his face — his skin was surprisingly smooth despite the bruises. She found herself studying the little details: the soft arch of his thick brows, the almond shape of his eyes, and his sharp nose.

Then her gaze settled on his lips. 

She paused, almost absentmindedly, realizing just how soft and delicate his lips looked, despite the cut. They had a slight curve, almost like… Cinnamoroll? She stifled a small laugh at the odd thought but couldn’t shake how unexpectedly cute she found them. There was something endearing about the contrast between his rough exterior and the softness of his features. 

Yujin, meanwhile, was trying his best to keep his cool, unaware of Wonyoung’s thoughts. He could feel the heat of her closeness, his heartbeat quickening, and the silence between them seemed to grow heavier with every second. 

Wonyoung’s fingers gently traced Yujin’s lips, her gaze lifting to meet his eyes, only to find him staring back at her with an intensity that sent a wave of heat through her. Her lips parted slightly, her heart racing, faster than she could comprehend. It felt like time had slowed down, her breath caught in her chest as if the space between them was closing in, and a part of her wondered — what would his lips feel like? 

The air between them was thick, charged with an unexpected tension, until— 

Yujin’s phone buzzed loudly, shattering the moment. 

Both of them jumped, Wonyoung pulling her hand away quickly as if she’d been caught doing something she shouldn’t. Yujin frantically reached for his phone, fumbling as it slipped from his grasp and hit the floor. He picked it up with a clumsy urgency, his face flushed. 

“I-I’ll just… answer this,” Yujin stammered, his voice higher than usual, and he hurriedly retreated into the bathroom, closing the door behind him. 

Wonyoung sat back, her heart still thudding against her chest as she blinked, trying to make sense of what had just happened. She furrowed her brows, her mind racing. What was that? she wondered, replaying the strange and electric moment over and over again in her head. 

Meanwhile, on the other side of the door, Yujin leaned against the sink, his heart hammering in his chest. He squeezed his phone tightly, barely glancing at the screen as he tried to compose himself. His mind was spinning from the closeness, from how her touch had lingered on his lips. He muttered under his breath, “Fuck…” 

He couldn’t believe how close he had come to doing something reckless — something he wasn’t sure he should have wanted so badly. 


***


After eating, they walked side by side, Wonyoung felt a sense of comfort around Yujin that she hadn’t anticipated. His offer to walk her home was something she is open to now.

“I’m serious,” Yujin said, a playful grin spreading across his face. “From now on, I’ll walk you home whenever I can. Especially if you’re going home alone. And I won’t take no for an answer.” 

Wonyoung smiled at his earnestness. “Well, Yujin, you do make me feel safer now.” 

Yujin puffed out his chest a little in mock seriousness. “Good! I’ll protect you like you’re the president of Korea. No one’s getting past me!” 

They both laughed at the ridiculousness of it, the heavy air from earlier dissipating. But as they continued walking, Yujin couldn’t help but notice Wonyoung’s occasional glances into the distance, her expression pensive, as though something weighed on her mind. 

He nudged her gently. “Hey, what’s on your mind?” 

Wonyoung sighed, pausing for a moment before speaking. “I guess I just feel sad… knowing that there are people who only seem interested in me for the wrong reasons. It’s like they don’t want to know me, just… what I look like or what they can get from me.” 

Yujin stopped in his tracks, and without hesitation, he responded, “Not everyone’s like that.” 

Wonyoung turned to look at him, her eyes soft, perhaps surprised by how quickly he’d said it. For a moment, there was a shared understanding between them. “Maybe you’re right.” 

“Of course, I’m right,” Yujin said confidently, the corners of his lips quirking up into a grin. 

Wonyoung laughed lightly, appreciating his playful nature. It was as though, in that moment, they both knew who Yujin was referring to — himself. He wasn’t just talking about some hypothetical guy. He was subtly reassuring her that his intentions were genuine, that he truly cared. 

“So,” Yujin began again, after a comfortable pause, “Do you have any plans for the rest of the day?” 

She shook her head. “No, not really. I was just going to head home.” 

Yujin’s eyes lit up with an idea. “I know a place. Somewhere we can blow off some steam.” 


***


The small arcade buzzed with the sounds of clattering games and bright lights, a far cry from the heavy conversation they'd had just moments ago. Yujin led Wonyoung over to the Whac-a-Mole machine. He pointed to the alligators popping out of the machine. 

"Alright," he said, a grin tugging at his lips, "Imagine these are Jeong-Do and his stupid friends. We’re gonna smash them. Who are the other two?" 

“Sung-kyun and Seon-min," Wonyoung said. "They’re also from my school.” 

Yujin nodded with determination, smacking another alligator with force. "Alright, let’s get 'em. This one’s for Sung-kyun, this one’s for Seon-min, and Jeong-Do gets all the rest. Now, go on. Hit 'em."

Wonyoung, feeling the tension she hadn’t realized she was carrying, grabbed a mallet. Her first hit was tentative, but as she pictured the faces of Jeong-Do, Sung-kyun, and Seon-min, her strikes became more forceful. “You jerks!” she yelled as another alligator head popped up, immediately hitting it with a satisfying thud. 

Yujin cheered, smacking one right after another. "Feel the wrath of Yujinnie and Wonyoungie, you bastards!" 

The more they played, the more cathartic it became. Yujin, laughing between smacks, suddenly paused, hitting an alligator with a firm thwack. “I should’ve killed those assholes,” he muttered. Then, looking at Wonyoung, he added, “Seriously, if they ever bother you again, or anyone else, you tell me immediately.” 

Wonyoung felt a surge of warmth at his protectiveness but also guilt. She slowed her hits for a moment and said, “I’m sorry again.” 

Yujin gave her a sidelong glance, hitting another alligator’s head with a loud thump. “It’s okay. I’m used to it.” 

Wonyoung paused, her mallet hovering over the game. “Used to what?” 

He shrugged. “People doubting me. I guess I don’t really seem like the trustworthy type.” 

Wonyoung’s heart twinged at that. She stopped playing and looked at him, her expression serious. “You shouldn’t get used to that, Yujin. Words can cut deeper than you think.” 

Yujin looked over at her, the corners of his mouth softening into a warm smile. For a second, the arcade noise faded away as he looked at her in quiet appreciation. Then, with a sudden flick of his mallet, he smacked another alligator. “Besides,” he grinned, “I’m way more handsome than that fucker Jeong-Do. He looks like this damn alligator!” 

Wonyoung burst into laughter. She pointed her mallet at Yujin. “You know what? You’re right. You’re definitely more handsome than Jeong-Do.” 
 
Yujin shot her a playful wink. “Knew it. Now let’s keep beating these guys up.” 

As Wonyoung and Yujin kept whacking the alligators, her phone suddenly rang, interrupting their fun. She paused, pulling the phone from her pocket and checking the caller ID. It was Mrs. An. She quickly answered the call, stepping a little away from the game as she spoke in a low voice. 

"Hello? Yes, Mrs. An," Wonyoung listened intently, her expression slowly shifting from surprise to delight as Ji-Young explained the news. Jeong-Do and his friends would be expelled from school, and the stain on their records — especially considering the severity of drug use in Korea — would follow them for the rest of their lives. Their futures, as they knew them, were over. 

Yujin watched her from a few feet away, still holding his mallet, eyebrows raised in curiosity. He could see her smile growing wider with every second of the conversation. 

When Wonyoung hung up, she turned to him with a gleeful expression. “That was your mom,” she said, her voice bright with excitement. “Jeong-Do and his friends are going to be expelled! And they will go to jail!” 

Yujin’s face lit up, his usual playful grin returning. “Really? So our wrath worked!” 

Wonyoung laughed, her happiness bubbling over. Without thinking, she rushed over and hugged Yujin tightly, throwing her arms around his neck and pulling him close. The move was so sudden and unexpected that it caught Yujin completely off guard. He stood there, stunned, his body stiff for a moment as his brain scrambled to catch up with what was happening. 

Wonyoung’s warm embrace felt comforting and natural, her face pressed against his neck. Yujin’s heart raced, pounding in his chest like a drum. His hands hesitated at his sides, unsure of what to do. He wanted to hug her back, to let his hands rest on her back and hold her close, but a part of him was afraid — afraid of crossing a line, of misinterpreting the moment. 

His arms twitched slightly as if they wanted to move, but instead, he kept them hovering awkwardly by his sides, his breath caught in his throat. He felt the heat of her body against his, the softness of her hair brushing his cheek, and it was almost overwhelming. 

Wonyoung didn’t seem to notice his hesitation, though. She was too caught up in the excitement of the moment. “We did it, Yujin! We really did it,” she whispered, still holding him close. 

Yujin finally exhaled, managing a shaky laugh as he whispered back, “It was all you.”

For a moment, the world around them seemed to blur, leaving just the two of them in this quiet, intense moment of closeness. Yujin couldn’t believe this was happening — Wonyoung, the girl he’d been crushing on, was in his arms, hugging him so tightly that he could feel her heartbeat against his chest. It felt surreal, and yet so incredibly real at the same time. 

Just as he was about to finally, tentatively raise his arms, Wonyoung pulled back, smiling at him with those beautiful eyes that made his heart flip. The warmth of her touch lingered on his skin even after the hug was over, leaving Yujin standing there, dazed but smiling like an idiot. 

 

Chapter 9: something... new?

Summary:

fter years of saving, wonyoung’s family finally moves into a nicer neighborhood.
the weekend takes a surprising turn when they all went to celebrate seulwoo's birthday at his grandparents’ home.
what starts as a fun gathering turns awkward when seulwoo’s grandmother makes a comment that strikes a chord with wonyoung.

Chapter Text

 

As Wonyoung led the way to her dorm, the two of them carried bags of takeout and drinks, ready to celebrate after the rollercoaster of events they had just been through. The evening was quieter now, the sun long gone and the cool  breeze brushing past them. When they reached her dorm building, Wonyoung looked around cautiously. 

“The landlord isn’t around, so we have to be quick,” she whispered, her eyes gleaming with mischief. 

Yujin hesitated just outside the entrance. "Are you sure this is a good idea?" 

Wonyoung rolled her eyes playfully and gave him a gentle push toward the door. "It’s fine, come on. Giselle and Liz will be here soon. We also texted Seulwoo." 

Yujin still looked uncertain, keeping his hoodie pulled tightly over his head. "I don’t know, Wonyoung. A guy sneaking into a girls' dorm at night? It just doesn’t look good." 

Wonyoung stopped in her tracks and turned to face him, raising an eyebrow. "You do realize I was just in your room earlier today, right?" 

Yujin scratched the back of his head awkwardly. "Yeah, but that was during the day. And this… this is night. Feels different." 

Wonyoung crossed her arms, a smirk forming on her lips. "So? We’re just eating takeout and waiting for the others. You’re overthinking this, since when do you have a malicious mind?" 

He sighed, looking at the darkened hallway beyond the entrance. "I don’t want people getting the wrong idea." 

Wonyoung gave him a teasing smile. "Yujin, seriously, we’re just hanging out. Plus, no one’s going to see you sneaking in anyway. You’re like a ghost in that hoodie." 


***


In Wonyoung’s dorm room. They had to sneak into her room so the other tenants won’t see Yujin. They sat on the floor, surrounded by takeout boxes and a couple of half-empty cans of beer. They had been waiting for Liz and Giselle, but neither of them had replied, and their absence stretched late into the night. Wonyoung sighed, but with Yujin there, the evening didn’t feel too bad. 

“You know," Wonyoung started, taking a sip from her can, "I was thinking... maybe you need a tutor or something. You’ve been saying how hard your classes are.” 

“A tutor, huh? You think I really need one?” 

Wonyoung nodded. "Yeah, if you’re struggling, it might help. I mean, you don’t want your grades to keep dropping, right?" 

Yujin leaned back, considering her words. “Yeah, I guess you’re right. Maybe I’ll look for a tutor in my class then. Someone smart.” 

She smiled, pleased that he was taking it seriously. "Good idea." 

He then glanced at her, tilting his head a little. "But are you okay with drinking again? After everything that happened?" 

"Yeah. I don’t want to associate drinking with that bad memory. Besides," she looked at Yujin with a small, appreciative smile, "you’re here. Remember what you said? You’d protect me like I’m the president of Korea?" She paused, her voice more sincere now. "I trust you. You saved my life, Yujin. And my friends will be here soon." 

Yujin blinked, momentarily taken aback by the depth in her voice. His face softened as he realized the weight of her trust in him. But then, with a grin and his playful nature kicking in, he switched to his teasing mode. “Of course, I’ll guard your life, Wonyoung. No one’s going to mess with you while I’m around.” 

Wonyoung smirked, taking another sip before setting her can down. "How long are you going to protect me then?" 

Yujin, without missing a beat, puffed out his chest dramatically, a proud grin spreading across his face. "Forever," he declared, then flashed her a wide grin, his cheeks flushing slightly — whether from the alcohol or his bold statement, she couldn’t tell. 

She chuckled at his enthusiasm, the corners of her lips turning up as she looked at him. There was something so adorably genuine about Yujin at that moment, the way his cheeks were tinted red, and his grin was so wide and confident. He was dorky and teasing, but somehow, right then, Wonyoung found him... so adorable as she always did.


***


As they continued to drink, Wonyoung's eyelids grew heavy, and Yujin noticed her struggling to stay awake. She seemed to be drifting off, her head swaying slightly, and just as she leaned backward, the edge of the bed was too far for her to rest on. Yujin, reacting quickly, reached out with his hand, catching her head just before it fell. 

“Wonyoung?” he whispered, gently nudging her to see if she was still awake. But there was no response. She had fallen asleep.

Carefully, Yujin shifted her weight and, with as much care as he could muster, he lifted her up. Though dizzy himself, he made sure to place her gently on the bed, adjusting her position and tucking her in with a blanket. He stood there for a moment, looking down at her sleeping figure, feeling a sense of protectiveness wash over him. 

Despite his own dizziness, Yujin dragged himself to tidy up the scattered food and drinks, his movements were sluggish but determined to clean the room. He couldn’t just leave the place a mess. After fixing things as best as he could, he then lay down on the floor, exhaustion hitting him all at once. His head swirled slightly, but he kept his focus on making sure Wonyoung was comfortable before closing his eyes. 


***


The next morning, Wonyoung stirred as sunlight filtered into the room, blinking her eyes open. She turned her head and spotted Yujin curled up on the floor, his hoodie pulled over his head, using it as a pillow for support. He looked peaceful, but the sight of him sleeping on the hard floor made her feel a bit guilty. 

Wonyoung nudged him lightly. "Yujin," she said softly. He groaned, slowly coming to, eyes squinting as he stirred. "Go sleep on my bed, it’s more comfortable."

Still half-asleep, Yujin rubbed his eyes. "I’m fine," he mumbled. Wonyoung stood, stretching, and said, “I’m going to grab some water.” 

She quietly exited the room, and as soon as she stepped into the small living room, she saw Giselle, Liz, and Seulwoo sitting around the table, sipping coffee. They all looked up at her, immediately noticing she had just woken up too. Giselle and Liz exchanged glances before Liz asked, “We just came home from the club. So... did you and Yujin celebrate without us?” 

Wonyoung blinked, caught off guard by the question. Before she could answer, the door behind her creaked open, and Yujin stepped out, his hair a complete mess and his hoodie still half-zipped. He was clearly just waking up, rubbing his face and looking completely out of it. 

Liz, mid-sip, choked on her coffee, eyes widening. Seulwoo smirked, raising an eyebrow. “Oh, so you celebrated privately, huh?” 

Wonyoung immediately felt the heat rise to her cheeks, realizing how the situation must have looked. “No, no! It’s not like that!” she waved her hands, panicking. “Nothing happened! We were just— he slept on the floor!” Her voice was flustered, but the more she tried to explain, the more it seemed to fuel their suspicions. 

Giselle raised an eyebrow. “Uh-huh.” 

Yujin, still half-asleep and completely oblivious to the conversation, let out a big yawn, scratching his head as he mumbled, “What’s going on?” 


***


After Seulwoo and Yujin left together, and Liz disappeared into her room to catch up on sleep, Giselle and Wonyoung remained in the living room, sipping their morning coffee in the quiet aftermath of the unexpected wake-up. 

Giselle glanced at Wonyoung, breaking the silence. "You know... it’s been what? A couple of months? Since Yujin’s kind of been courting you," she said casually. “Do you really not feel anything for him?” 

Wonyoung looked up from her coffee, slightly taken aback by the question. “What? No, it’s not like that. I mean...” she trailed off, unsure how to respond. 

Giselle leaned forward, resting her chin on her palm. “Is it because he’s younger than you? Or is it how he dresses? You know, with the hoodies and cargo pants. Are you embarrassed?” 

Wonyoung’s eyebrows furrowed as she shook her head. “Of course not! That’s not it at all,” she replied firmly. “Yujin just... feels young, you know? That’s all.” 

Giselle rolled her eyes playfully. “Young? He’s only two years younger. Why are you acting like you’re forty?” she teased, leaning back in her chair. “Seriously, though, you don’t feel anything for him? Like, zero?” 

Wonyoung paused, the question hanging in the air as she sipped her coffee. Her mind drifted to all the moments she had spent with Yujin — the way he made her laugh, how he always tried to cheer her up, and how persistent yet sweet he was in his own dorky way. She remembered the times he looked out for her, the small thoughtful gestures, and his genuine kindness. She cared about him, and yes, she did find him adorable and endearing sometimes... but was it more than that? 

“I... don’t know,” Wonyoung said quietly, more to herself than to Giselle. “He’s nice. Really nice. But I just don’t see myself in a relationship with him.” 

Giselle raised an eyebrow, clearly not convinced. “Poor Yujin,” she sighed dramatically. “I thought for sure you liked him. Guess I was wrong.” 

Wonyoung bit her lip, unsure how to feel. She did care about Yujin, but was it in the way Giselle was implying? The thought lingered in her mind as they continued talking, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn’t shake the feeling that maybe, just maybe, there was something more hidden beneath her surface-level thoughts. 


***


Wonyoung stood outside her new home, taking in the fresh start. Her family had saved for years, and now they were finally able to move into a nicer neighborhood. It was really a team effort. The house was recommended by Mrs. An, who lived just a few houses down. Wonyoung’s mother was busy unpacking kitchen supplies, while her father was hauling boxes from the moving truck. 

As she helped organize the living room, she glanced out the window and saw the familiar house of Mrs. An just a few doors away. She knew they’d be visiting her later, bringing over some food as a gesture of gratitude. It was the least they could do to thank her for her help not just with the house but also for what happened in the bar. Mrs. An had not only suggested this house, but her connections with the previous owners, who had moved to Australia, made the whole transition smoother. 

Her father walked past, a bit of sweat on his brow, but he smiled warmly at her. "It's nice, isn’t it?" 

Wonyoung smiled back. “Yeah, it really is.” She felt a sense of accomplishment, not just for herself but for her parents, who had worked so hard to make this move possible. 


***


Wonyoung stood beside her parents, Yunmi and Yool-ho, as they rang the doorbell to Mrs. An’s house. It was a cozy afternoon, and the faint scent of fallen leaves filled the air as they waited. The door swung open, revealing Ji-Young with a warm smile on her face. "Come in, come in!" she greeted them warmly, stepping aside to usher them into her beautiful home. 

As they entered, Woo-bin appeared, adjusting his tie. He was about to leave for a business meeting but paused to greet them with a polite smile. "Nice to meet you," he said with a slight bow. "Unfortunately, I’m heading out, but I hope you enjoy the afternoon." He gave a final nod to his wife and disappeared out the door. 

Once inside, Wonyoung couldn’t help but marvel at how well-decorated the house was. Every corner was filled with elegant but homey touches—paintings, tasteful furniture, and the soft scent of flowers in the air. Their house is really nice, and they have everything. Ji-Young led them to the dining area, where a beautiful meal had been prepared. As they sat down to eat, Yunmi and Yool-ho looked at Ji-Young with gratitude in their eyes. 

“Thank you so much for everything you’ve done for our daughter,” Yunmi said earnestly. “We’re so grateful for how you’ve helped her, especially with... everything recently.” 

Ji-Young waved it off with a smile, glancing warmly at Wonyoung. “Wonyoung is like a daughter to me, too,” she said, her voice filled with affection. "It was nothing, really." 

The conversation flowed easily, and Yunmi soon asked about Yujin. “Where is Yujin?” she inquired curiously. 

Ji-Young chuckled softly. “Ah, Yujin only comes home during weekends. He’s busy with school... though, maybe not as busy as he should be,” she added with a playful tone. “But he’s trying.” 

After the meal, Yunmi and Yool-ho offered to help with the dishes, leaving Wonyoung alone for a moment. She found herself wandering into the living room, where she couldn’t help but be drawn to the family photos on the wall. There were pictures of Yujin, much younger — adorable, dorky, and full of energy. She smiled unconsciously at how cute he looked, even as a kid. He is the same mischievous boy now.

As Wonyoung stood there, lost in thought, Ji-Young approached her quietly. “So,” she began with a teasing smile, “how is my son treating you these days?” 

Wonyoung, caught off guard, turned to face Ji-Young. “Yujin... Yujin is nice,” she said, her voice soft and thoughtful. 

“Is he bothering you? Be honest.” 

Wonyoung shook her head quickly. “No, no! He’s not a bother at all,” she said, feeling her cheeks heat up slightly. 

Ji-Young leaned in a little closer, her eyes sparkling with mischief. “Do you like my son too?” 

Wonyoung’s face flushed a deep red, unsure of what to say. She hesitated, her thoughts racing, but before she could respond, Ji-Young nudged her gently with her hip, laughing softly. “It’s fine, Wonyoung,” she reassured her. “Yujin may be childish at times, but he’s taking his studies seriously, told me he is getting a tutor — and it’s all because of you. I’m grateful to you for that.” 

She blinked, taken aback by Ji-Young’s words. She hadn’t thought about it that way before. “I... I don’t know what to say,” Wonyoung stammered. “I’m just sorry for Yujin getting beaten up before.” 

Ji-Young shook her head, smiling. “Don’t be. Yujin did the right thing. He’s always been like that since he was young - defending people, getting into fights to protect others. He was always in trouble in school, standing up for people who couldn’t stand up for themselves.” Ji-Young’s voice softened, filled with pride and affection. “He is dumb at school but he has a good heart.” 

Wonyoung felt a warmth spread through her chest as she listened. The more she heard about Yujin, the more she realized how kind he was — how genuine his soul was beneath all the playful chaos. 


***


Yujin sat casually in his mother's sleek office, slouching a bit in the chair opposite Ji-Young’s desk. He grinned, holding a stack of papers in his hand. His mother raised an eyebrow, already suspicious of her son’s intentions. 

“I need the car this weekend,” Yujin began, his voice light and casual. 

Ji-Young didn’t look up from the documents she was reviewing. “No,” she said flatly. 

“C’mon, mom, it’s for Seulwoo’s birthday. It’s a special occasion. Just for the weekend.” 

Ji-Young finally looked up from her work, meeting Yujin’s hopeful gaze. “You want to borrow my car?” she asked, her tone incredulous. “That sounds like a recipe for disaster.” 

But Yujin was prepared. With a dramatic flourish, he placed his latest exam papers on her desk. “Look!” he declared proudly. “I’ve been working hard. Check it out.” 

Ji-Young glanced at the grades, her face impassive as her eyes scanned the series of C’s and D’s on the sheets. After a pause, she met Yujin’s eyes with a raised brow. “You’re proud of this?” she asked dryly, holding the papers between her fingers like they were something mildly distasteful. 

“Better than F’s!” Yujin shot back confidently, leaning back in his chair. 

Ji-Young shook her head in disbelief and reached for a nearby folder. “You’re seriously proud of these grades?” she asked again, before swatting him on the head with the folder, making Yujin laugh and flinch at the same time. 

“Hey, I’m improving!” he protested, rubbing his head with a grin. 

Ji-Young wasn’t convinced. “My car might not come back in one piece if I let you take it,” she said, leaning back in her chair, clearly unimpressed by his bribe. 

“No, no!” Yujin straightened up, his tone turning sincere. “I’ll treasure it like my life depends on it. Promise.” 

Ji-Young leaned forward again, eyeing him suspiciously. “Why do you need my car when there are buses?” 


***


Yujin pulled up in front of Wonyoung’s dorm, the white Mercedes Benz SUV gleaming in the morning light. The sound of the car's engine quieting down caught the attention of Giselle and Liz, who were standing by the entrance, waiting with Wonyoung. As Yujin stepped out of the driver’s seat, Giselle and Liz exchanged wide-eyed looks. 

“Whoa... is that a Mercedes?” Liz whispered, clearly impressed. 

Wonyoung’s eyes widened as she recognized the luxury car as well. Yujin casually walked over with his usual carefree grin and waved. “Hey! Ready to go?” 

Wonyoung smiled, but her eyes couldn’t help but glance back at the car. “Isn’t this... your mom’s car?” she asked, still in a bit of awe. 

“Yep!” Yujin replied proudly. “Managed to convince her to let me borrow it for the weekend.” He tossed his key in the air and caught them with a wink. “All thanks to my stellar grades.” 

Giselle and Liz exchanged knowing looks, clearly not buying the story, but they didn’t say anything. 

Yujin, always eager to help, jogged over to the back of the SUV and opened the trunk. “Let me get your bags,” he offered, lifting their weekend luggage with ease and carefully packing them in the spacious trunk. 

Once everything was secured, he moved to the passenger side door, opening it for Wonyoung with a small, playful bow. “Your chariot awaits, milady,” he said, grinning. 

Wonyoung chuckled at his dorky but sweet gesture and climbed into the passenger seat, settling in the plush leather interior. Giselle and Liz hopped into the back, still marveling at how nice the car was. 

They set off on the road, the drive long but relaxing, and soon the car was filled with a mix of chatter and music. Yujin had his playlist going, a perfect mix of upbeat tunes that kept the mood light. 


***


As they arrived at Seulwoo’s grandparents’ home, the place was like something out of a postcard — a charming vacation home nestled near a river with lush greenery all around. Seulwoo’s grandmother, along with other family members, greeted them warmly, the smell of homemade food filling the air. It felt like a true escape from the city, peaceful and welcoming. 

For lunch, they all pitched in to help set the table and to clean the dishes afterward. Yujin, being a regular visitor to Seulwoo’s family home, took the lead, showing Wonyoung, Giselle, and Liz how to make themselves comfortable. 

“Oh my god, this fish is so good! Can I live here forever?” Liz said between bites, her eyes wide in delight. She even nudged Wonyoung, laughing. “We need to move in here!” 

Yujin, on the other hand, was quieter, but it was clear he was enjoying himself just as much. He was focused on his plate, eating with enthusiasm, his cheeks full, and he kept going back for seconds — then thirds. Every time he took a bite of something particularly tasty, his eyes would light up, and a satisfied smile would creep across his face. 

Wonyoung couldn’t help but glance at him between bites of her own meal. He looked so happy, almost like a kid, savoring every flavor. His pure enjoyment made her smile, and she found herself thinking how utterly adorable Yujin looked when he was excited about food. 

After the meal, Yujin and Wonyoung decided to take a walk by the riverbank. The afternoon sun cast a soft glow on the water, the peaceful sound of the current adding to the serene atmosphere. As they strolled, Yujin casually mentioned, “So, next week is your big graduation, huh? You, Liz noona, and Giselle noona must be excited.” 

“Yeah, it feels unreal. It’s finally happening.” She smiled, then looked at him. “And what about you? Still surviving?” 

Yujin scratched the back of his neck, his typical grin appearing. “Well, you know, I gotta attend summer classes since my grades tanked, but I found a tutor from my class.” 

Wonyoung looked at him, genuinely pleased. “I’m glad. I’m happy you’re finally taking school seriously. It’s important.” 

“Of course!” Yujin puffed out his chest, then glanced at her with a teasing smile. “Anything for you, Wonyoung.” 

Wonyoung rolled her eyes but laughed. “Right, anything for me.” 

As they continued walking, Wonyoung suddenly slipped on a patch of wet ground. Her foot sank into the mud, and she let out a small yelp as she twisted her ankle, her shoe stuck. “Ah!” she winced, trying to pull her foot out but unable to move it properly. 

Yujin, quick to react, rushed to her side. “You okay?” 

“I think I twisted my ankle a little,” Wonyoung said, grimacing. Yujin helped her to a nearby bench, carefully guiding her to sit down. He knelt in front of her and gently removed her muddy shoe, revealing a slight redness around her left ankle. 

“That doesn’t look too good. We’ll need to ice it,” Yujin said, frowning as he looked at her ankle. “But first...” He crouched lower, positioning himself so Wonyoung could climb onto his back. “Hop on. I’ll carry you.” 

Wonyoung blinked, surprised by the offer. “What? No, I can walk—” 

“Not with that ankle, you’re not,” Yujin interrupted, giving her a playful yet insistent look. “Come on, I’ll take you back. Don’t worry, I’ve got your shoe.” He picked up the muddy shoe with his free hand, holding it with a grin. 

Wonyoung sighed but couldn’t help smiling at the care he is giving her. She carefully climbed onto Yujin’s back, wrapping her arms around his shoulders as he stood up, steadying her. “Thanks,” she murmured. 

Yujin turned his head slightly, flashing her a grin. “Anytime, Madam President. I’ll also protect you from all rivers and mud traps from now on.” 


***


After dinner, Wonyoung sat on the couch with an ice pack resting on her ankle. The throbbing pain had subsided somewhat, but she stayed indoors while the others went outside to hang out under the stars. Seulwoo’s grandmother, a kind elderly woman with a gentle smile, sat beside her, attentively checking on Wonyoung’s ankle. 

"How are you feeling, dear?" Seulwoo’s grandmother asked, her voice warm with concern as she lightly pressed the area around Wonyoung’s ankle. 

"It’s a little better, thank you," Wonyoung replied, grateful for the care. She glanced at the group in front of her, laughing, playing and running, with Yujin in the middle of it, of course. 

Seulwoo’s grandmother gave her a knowing smile. "Your boyfriend, he’s very caring, isn’t he? Carrying you like that when you hurt your ankle. He must really care about you." 

Wonyoung blinked in surprise and quickly waved her hands. "Oh, no, no! Yujin? He’s not my boyfriend!" she said, a little flustered by the sudden assumption. 

Seulwoo’s grandmother raised an eyebrow, clearly unconvinced. "Really? I thought he was." 

Wonyoung shook her head, her cheeks warming slightly. "No, we’re just friends. He’s a little... well, but he’s not my boyfriend." 

The older woman chuckled softly and leaned back in her chair, giving Wonyoung a thoughtful look. "Well, forgive me for saying, but you kept looking at him since you guys arrived, and you smile when you look at him."

Wonyoung’s expression softened, and she glanced at him again, her eyes unconsciously following Yujin as he animatedly told a story to the others. She hadn’t realized it, but Seulwoo’s grandmother was right — there was something about Yujin that made her smile without thinking. 

"I... I didn’t notice," Wonyoung murmured.

Seulwoo’s grandmother patted Wonyoung’s hand gently. "Sometimes, it takes a while to see what's right in front of you, dear. But when you do, it becomes so clear." 


***


The next day, the group gathered in the cozy living room for a relaxing afternoon of board games. The air was filled with laughter as Liz and Giselle bickered over the rules, their voices a playful echo in the warm, sunlit room. Seulwoo's grandparents watched them fondly from the corner, happy to see their home filled with youthful energy. 

Yujin, sitting beside Wonyoung, stretched his arms above his head, glancing over at the board. "Alright, who's ready to lose?" he teased, shooting a playful grin at Wonyoung. 

They dove into the game, with Liz constantly laughing loudly at her own mistakes and Seulwoo trying to strategize seriously. But the real highlight for Wonyoung was Yujin. Every time it was his turn, he leaned in close to her, his energy radiating as he made a move or cracked a joke. 

After a few rounds, Seulwoo's grandmother called from the kitchen, asking for help with dinner. Everyone got up to assist, but Yujin, true to his earlier promise, wouldn’t let Wonyoung walk on her own. 

"Whoa, where do you think you're going?" Yujin said as Wonyoung tried to stand. Before she could protest, Yujin swooped down and lifted her off the ground in one smooth motion, cradling her in his arms as if it he’s done this so many times. 

"Yujin!" Wonyoung yelped, flustered, but she couldn't help the smile that tugged at her lips. "You don't have to carry me everywhere." 

"Oh, but I do," he replied, giving her a cheeky grin. "Doctor's orders, remember?" He gestured to her still-iced ankle. 

"You are not a doctor," Wonyoung muttered, though she relaxed into his arms, feeling the warmth of his body close to hers. 

He carried her into the kitchen, earning amused glances from Seulwoo's family. “Aren’t they cute?” Liz whispered to Giselle, giggling, as they followed behind. 

As the day stretched on, they moved between helping with the kitchen, playing more games, and sharing stories. Wonyoung’s ankle was fine now, but Yujin didn’t care. He remained true to his word, carrying her from room to room. He carried her with a lightness that made it feel like it was just an excuse to be close. At first, she protested, insisting she could walk, but each time, Yujin would just give her that playful, stubborn look, and she'd relent, secretly enjoying the attention. And Wonyoung found herself no longer fighting it, letting herself enjoy the way he always seemed to know how to make her smile, how to make the day feel brighter. 

In the kitchen, Wonyoung directed the chopping and stirring while perched on the kitchen counter, Yujin keeping close as he sliced vegetables and teased Seulwoo about his poor knife skills. The warm scent of spices filled the air as they all laughed and worked together, preparing a hearty dinner. 

By the time dinner was ready, the group was full of laughter and warmth, the bond between them were getting stronger than before. Wonyoung glanced at Yujin as they all sat down to eat. He caught her eye and winked. And her heart softened a little more. 


***


Wonyoung sat on the edge of her bed, her back resting against the wooden frame, watching the faint rise and fall of Liz and Giselle's sleeping beside her. The quiet hum of the night was soothing, but her mind wandered, still buzzing with thoughts she couldn’t quite settle. She glanced toward the window and noticed Yujin on the balcony across the way, completely absorbed in something. 

Curiosity piqued, she carefully slid off the bed and tiptoed closer, leaning just enough to catch a glimpse of him. Yujin sat there, a guitar resting comfortably in his lap, his fingers lightly picking at the strings. The soft melody that floated from his fingertips was beautiful, gentle and heartfelt. It felt as if he was lost in his own world, and Wonyoung couldn’t help but be mesmerized by the scene. 

In that moment, Yujin looked different — calmer, more focused. His face was relaxed, eyes downcast, completely absorbed in the music. His hands moved effortlessly, skillfully. Wonyoung found herself staring at them, those hands that had so gently carried her earlier, now creating such beautiful music. Seeing him like this, so in his element, made her heart skip a beat. 

Her gaze drifted slightly, and that’s when she saw it — her shoe, the one that had been stuck in the mud earlier, now hanging on a makeshift hanger on his balcony. It was clean, spotless, like it had never been dirty in the first place. She blinked, realizing Yujin must have taken the time to clean it for her. Her heart fluttered at the thought of him quietly doing something so thoughtful without even mentioning it. 

As she watched him, her thoughts returned to Seulwoo’s grandmother. "You kept looking at him, and you smile when you look at him." The words echoed in her head. A stranger, someone she had just met, had seen something in her that she had been denying for so long. 

She blinked, her breath catching in her throat. Is she…? 

Suddenly, it hit her — she wasn’t just catching Yujin staring at her all the time. She had been looking at him too, really looking at him. Her chest tightened as realization washed over her. All those moments, those lingering glances, the way she always seemed to find herself smiling when Yujin was around... it wasn’t just coincidence. It was something more. 

The reason I always catch him staring… is because I’m always looking at him too. 


***


It was a quiet evening when Yujin drove Liz and Giselle back to their dorm after a fun weekend at Seulwoo's family home. As they arrived at the neighborhood, the atmosphere shifted to a more comfortable silence. Yujin slowed the car in front of Wonyoung’s house, a slight grin on his face as he parked. 

“You didn’t tell me you moved this close to my house,” Yujin teased, leaning slightly toward her. 

Wonyoung smiled, unbuckling her seatbelt. “I wanted it to be a surprise.” 

“Well, surprise! I had to learn from my mom that our new neighbor is you!”

Wonyoung let out a small laugh. “Sorry. I didn’t think it was a big deal.” 

“You’re lucky I forgive easily.” 

She tried to open the car door but Yujin stopped her. He exited the car and walk around it and opened it for her. “I have to be a gentleman. Lean on me.”

Wonyoung laughed, “my ankle is seriously okay now, it was just an awkward twist.” But Yujin didn’t move, still waiting for her to lean on him so she did, her arm grabbing his as they walk to her gate. 

“Goodnight, Yujin.” 

“Goodnight, Wonyoung,” he replied, closing the door and watched her walk inside. 

Later that night, after taking a long, relaxing bath, Wonyoung lay on her bed, feeling the warmth of the weekend still lingering. Her phone lit up with a message notification. She glanced at the screen, and her eyes widened in curiosity when she saw it was from Yujin. 

Look at your window. 

Furrowing her brows, Wonyoung slid out of bed, padding across her room. She opened her curtains and then pushed the window slightly ajar, the cool evening air brushing against her skin. Dialing Yujin’s number, she raised the phone to her ear. 

“Hello?” she asked, confused. "What’s this about?" 

On the other end of the line, Yujin’s voice was playful. “I’m here!” he said enthusiastically. 

Wonyoung’s brow furrowed even deeper. “Here? What do you mean—” 

“Look to your left,” Yujin cut her off. 

Following his instructions, Wonyoung squinted through the darkness, searching. Her gaze landed on Mrs. An’s balcony, where she saw Yujin standing there, waving his hand eagerly, a grin spread wide across his face. 

Wonyoung burst into laughter, unable to contain it. “What are you doing?” she asked, shaking her head. 

Yujin’s voice echoed through the phone. “Just saying goodnight!”

Wonyoung smiled, still finding the situation a little surreal. “Are you sleeping there tonight?”

“I’ll be living here again until you go back to your dorm.” 

Wonyoung’s laughter softened into a smile, her heart fluttering a little. “Really?” 

“Yup,” Yujin said confidently. “Can’t have you living next door without me keeping an eye on you, can I?” 

Wonyoung shook her head, feeling an odd sense of comfort knowing that Yujin was close by. “Alright, well, goodnight for real this time, Yujin.” 

“Goodnight, Wonyoung.” 

As Wonyoung closed her window and crawled back into bed, she couldn’t help but smile to herself, realizing how much she’d come to enjoy these moments with Yujin. Little by little, he was making her feel at home, even in a place that was new. 

 

Chapter 10: mixed signals

Summary:

wonyoung starts spending more time with yujin's family and with every moment, she becomes more confused.
and the lines blur when she catches sight of him with his tutor, forcing her to confront the reality that she may not be as unaffected as she once thought.

Chapter Text

 

It was a warm evening, the air filled with the smell of freshly prepared food as Wonyoung stood in Mrs. An’s kitchen, helping to slice vegetables for dinner. The soft hum of conversation filled the room, and Yujin sat at the counter, watching her and his mother work. 

“Do you need any help?” Yujin asked, leaning slightly forward.

Before Wonyoung could answer, Mrs. An, Ji-Young, gave him a playful look. “You never ask me if I need help in the kitchen,” she teased, shaking her head. 

Wonyoung couldn’t help but laugh softly at the exchange. Glancing over her shoulder, she raised an eyebrow at Yujin. “Do you even know how to cook?” 

Yujin grinned and leaned back in his seat. “Not really.” 

“Well then,” Wonyoung said, smirking, “you should just sit down and leave it to us.” 

Yujin chuckled but didn’t argue. Instead, he picked up a book from the counter and began reading, though his eyes kept drifting back to Wonyoung.

As dinner was served, the three of them sat together around the table. The meal was simple but delicious — tonkatsu, yukgaejang, kalbi, rice, and vegetables. Yujin, as usual, was happily devouring the tonkatsu. Mrs. An watched him with a smirk, placing a plate of vegetables in front of him. 

“You really need to eat more vegetables,” she said, teasing him. “You’ve got a palate of a child.” 

Wonyoung stifled a laugh as she watched Yujin pout a little, but he obediently eat the vegetables in front of him. The warmth in the room was undeniable — an easy, comfortable feeling that Wonyoung found herself enjoying more and more with Yujin’s family. 

After dinner, as the night deepened, Yujin insisted on walking Wonyoung back to her house. The streets were quiet, and the soft sound of their footsteps was the only thing filling the air as they made their way to her door. 

Just as Wonyoung reached for the handle, Yujin suddenly called out, “Wait.” 

She turned to see him stepping closer, his expression unusually serious. He gently grabbed her arm, pulling her hand closer. From his pocket, Yujin pulled out a bracelet — a thin silver chain with a heart and infinity symbol. 

“I wanted to give you this,” Yujin said, his voice a little quieter than usual, as he carefully clasped the bracelet around her wrist. “It’s my graduation gift for you. I hope you like it.” 

Wonyoung felt her heart thudding in her chest as his fingers brushed against her skin, the small gesture suddenly feeling more intimate than she had expected. The bracelet glittered softly under the porch light, simple yet beautiful. 

“I… I love it,” Wonyoung finally managed to say, her voice barely above a whisper as she looked up at him. 

Yujin smiled, the boyish grin she had come to know so well returning to his face. “Goodnight, Wonyoung,” he said softly, backing away, his eyes lingering on her for a moment longer before he turned to leave. 

Wonyoung stood there for a second, watching him go. She glanced down at the bracelet on her wrist, her heart still racing, and couldn’t help but smile. With a final glance at Yujin’s retreating figure, she opened the door and stepped inside, feeling something warm and unspoken settle deep in her chest. 


***


Wonyoung sat on the edge of her bed, staring at her phone, waiting for that familiar message to pop up. It had become part of her routine now, something she didn’t even realize she depended on until she found herself constantly checking her screen, looking for Yujin’s name. Good morning. A simple text, yet it made her heart race every time. 

Lately, things felt different. More intense. More confusing. 

She sighed, brushing a strand of hair behind her ear as her gaze drifted across her room. Her eyes landed on her wardrobe, where Yujin’s hoodie hung neatly inside. She hadn’t returned it, even though it had been months since he lent it to her. It was comforting and familiar. And she couldn’t bring herself to give it back. Yujin never asked for it either, which only made her wonder why she felt so possessive over it. 

Her thoughts were relentless, always circling back to him. At first, it had been simple — she admired him, found him cute, endearing in that boyish, carefree way of his. But now, things were changing. She felt her heart thudding louder whenever she saw him, almost embarrassingly so. His presence was more than just comforting; it was intoxicating. And it wasn’t just his smile or his playful teasing that lingered in her mind. 

No, it was the little things. The way his hand felt even if it was just a simple accidental touch. She found herself wondering what it would be like to hold his hand, how perfectly their fingers would fit together. The memory of his arm around her when he carried her played over and over in her head, and now she was starting to wonder what it would feel like if they did more than just hold hands or even a hug. She started to think he smell good, and sometimes she wants to lean in her head on his shoulders.

Her heart raced as her mind wandered. She couldn’t stop thinking about him — about being close to him, closer than she’d ever let herself imagine before. Her dreams were filled with moments where she would just lean in, hug him, feel his heartbeat against hers. The warmth of his body next to hers. And she would wake up feeling restless, her chest tight with an emotion she was too scared to name. 

This wasn’t just admiration anymore. It wasn’t just endearment. She knew that now. She was thinking about Yujin in ways that made her cheeks burn and her pulse quicken. It wasn’t just about missing his texts or his presence. She was curious — curious about what it would be like to kiss him, to hold him, to feel him close in ways that went beyond friendship. 

Wonyoung stood up and walked over to the wardrobe, her hand brushing against the soft fabric of his hoodie. A sudden rush of emotion flooded her. She feels something — more than she was willing to admit. She wasn’t sure when it had shifted, when these simple feelings had grown into something so much bigger. But now, it was undeniable. 

She wanted to keep him close, to feel that connection deepen. And it scared her how much she longed for it. 

Wonyoung stood in her room and she found herself pacing back and forth, her hair a mess as she pulled at it in frustration. The emotions had been bubbling inside her for days, weeks even, were overflowing. She didn’t know how to handle this. Ever since Seulwoo’s grandmother had pointed out how often she looked at Yujin and smiled after, the thought hadn’t left her mind. 

Why was it so hard to admit how she felt?

She threw herself onto her bed, covering her face with her hands, letting out a muffled squeal. It was too much. Everything about Yujin was starting to affect her in ways she couldn’t control. His texts, his voice, even just the thought of him. Her heart raced every time. She couldn’t stay like this, trapped in her own feelings. She needed air, space — something to clear her head. 

Before she knew it, she had grabbed her jacket and stormed out of the house, hoping a walk would clear her head. But as her feet moved on their own, she hadn’t realized where she was going until she looked up and found herself standing in front of Yujin’s house. Her heart skipped a beat, and she was about to turn around when she saw Yujin walking toward her from a distance. 

Her pulse quickened at the sight of him, and for a moment, the world slowed. He looked effortlessly handsome, his hair catching the late afternoon sunlight, and his usual cheerful grin spread across his face. His voice was as charming and bright as ever as he greeted her. "Wonyoung! What brings you here?" 

Her heart skipped a beat — no, several beats. She became painfully aware of how tall he was, how his hair fell perfectly, how his voice was so... inviting. He walked toward her, and with every step, her heart pounded louder. 

There it goes again. That annoying, uncontrollable thudding in her chest. Wonyoung couldn’t stop it, even if she wanted to. And suddenly, she was hyper-aware of everything — the way Yujin towered over her, how deep his voice sounded, how broad his shoulders were. She swallowed, trying to calm her racing heart, but it felt impossible when he was so close, walking toward her with that easy smile. She couldn’t stop staring at him. 

But then, just as her thoughts were spiraling further, a voice broke through the air behind Yujin. “Yujin-ah!” 

Both Yujin and Wonyoung turned to see a girl approaching them, smiling widely. Wonyoung’s heart sank as the girl, much shorter than them, reached out and casually linked her arm with Yujin’s. Her touch was so natural, so familiar, it made Wonyoung’s chest tighten uncomfortably. The girl looked at Yujin with warmth that made something twist inside her. 

“Wonyoung, this is Haewon, my tutor,” Yujin said, smiling between the two of them. Haewon gave Wonyoung a friendly smile, and Wonyoung forced herself to return it, though she could feel her face stiffen. She didn’t like how close Haewon was standing to Yujin, how casual it seemed for her to link arms with him like that. 

Her mind was racing. Why is she holding his arm like that? And why is Yujin okay with it? 

Before she could process her thoughts any further, Yujin’s father, Mr. An Woo-bin, stepped out of the house. “Yujin, are you heading out?” he asked, glancing at the two of them. 

Yujin nodded. “Yeah, I have a tutoring session with Haewon.” 

Woo-bin raised a brow and said, “Why not just study here at home? I’m heading out for a meeting anyway.” He smiled at Haewon and Wonyoung before adding, “It’s safer indoors.” 

Haewon smiled sweetly at Mr. An. “Thank you, Mr. An, that’s a good idea.” 

As Woo-bin turned to leave, he greeted Wonyoung as well. “Hello, Wonyoung! Good to see you.” 

Wonyoung greeted him back, trying to hide the growing discomfort in her chest. She couldn’t even focus on anything properly. Her mind was too busy running in circles, asking questions she didn’t want to admit she had. 

“I’ve got to head inside,” Yujin said, turning to Wonyoung with that familiar, playful smile. “I’ll text you after the session, okay?” 


***


Wonyoung was pacing outside Yujin’s house, glancing nervously toward the windows, trying to get a peek inside. What were they doing? Were they really studying? Why were they alone in there together? It didn't feel right. It wasn’t like her to be suspicious, but something about the whole situation made her uneasy. Wasn’t it dangerous to have a girl and a guy alone in the house like that? Her mind raced with scenarios she didn't want to think about. 

She had been texting Yujin, but there was no reply. No “I’m still studying” or even a casual “Be right back.” Her stomach twisted. What was going on? 

Just then, she heard voices from behind. “Wonyoung?” 

She turned to see Liz and Giselle walking toward her, both with confused expressions on their faces. “What are you doing?” Liz asked, raising an eyebrow. “We were just about to visit your house.” 

Wonyoung froze, awkwardly standing in front of Yujin’s house like she’d been caught in the middle of something. She struggled to come up with an excuse, but Liz’s sharp eyes narrowed. 

"Isn’t this… Yujin’s house?" Giselle added, already catching on with a mischievous grin. 


***


A few moments later, the three of them were sitting in a nearby café, and Wonyoung was trying her best to explain why she’d been pacing back and forth outside Yujin’s house. Liz was pulling her own hair in frustration, while Giselle was laughing uncontrollably. 

Liz groaned dramatically, leaning across the table. "How long are you going to keep this up, Wonyoung? You’re obviously falling for Yujin!" 

Giselle wiped a tear from laughing so hard. "I knew it! You've been in denial this whole time, girl." 

Wonyoung stuttered, trying to find words to defend herself, but her face was heating up. "I-I wasn’t spying! I just... I was curious!" 

Liz, pulling her hair, shook her head dramatically. "It’s been a whole semester, Wonyoung! And now it’s summer break! Yujin’s been courting you for ages. What’s holding you back?" 

The teasing smile faded from Wonyoung’s face, and she looked down at her hands. After a moment, she sighed, her voice serious. "I’m just... scared." 

Liz and Giselle exchanged a glance, their expressions softening. "Of what?" Giselle asked gently. 

Wonyoung hesitated before speaking again. "Of relationships. Of getting hurt. What if Yujin changes? What if, after he gets what he wants, he becomes someone different?" 

Giselle leaned back, her tone more serious now. "Do you seriously think Yujin is like that? Do you really think he’d hurt you? He’s like a baby boy, Wonyoung. So sweet and pure." 

Wonyoung shook her head, still unsure. "Then why was Haewon linking arms with him? Why are they alone in the house together?" 

Liz rolled her eyes and flicked Wonyoung's arm. "Girl, knowing Yujin, he’s probably not thinking anything malicious at all. He’s clueless and so innocent. He wouldn’t even think about it the way we do. We are just assuming and perverts." 


***


One afternoon, Wonyoung was walking toward the grocery store where she was supposed to meet her mother. She was lost in thought when, out of nowhere, Yujin appeared in front of her on a bike, grinning from ear to ear. 

"Hey, Wonyoung!" Yujin called out, stopping his bike right in front of her. "Want a ride?" 

Wonyoung looked at him, amused but curious. "On that?" she asked, raising an eyebrow. 

Yujin laughed and nodded. "Yeah! I have a motorcycle, but I can’t use it for now. So, this bike will have to do. Plus, it’s good for the environment, and I get to exercise." He patted the handlebars proudly. 

After a moment, Wonyoung shrugged and accepted. "Alright, why not?" She climbed onto the back of the bike, carefully holding onto Yujin’s waist as he started pedaling. 

As they rode, Wonyoung asked, "Do you use this bike a lot?" 

Yujin shrugged. "Not really, but Mom insists I walk Haewon to the bus stop after our study sessions and sometimes I don’t want to walk cause she walks so slow and so chatty, so I use this." 

Wonyoung's grip on Yujin's waist tightened instinctively, a flare of jealousy and annoyance rising in her chest. The thought of Haewon riding with Yujin like this made her stomach twist. She leaned her head against his back, trying to calm herself, but the thought lingered. This bike needed to go. 

"Where do you guys usually study?"

Yujin, keeping his eyes on the road, answered with a grin. "At the café most of the time. But my mom usually wants us at home, especially when she's around." 

Wonyoung’s eyebrows shot up, and she felt a strange pang of annoyance she didn’t expect. Home, huh? She thought about Mrs. An, always fawning over Yujin’s tutor. Without thinking, she tightened her grip around Yujin’s waist, squeezing him just a little too hard. 

Yujin jolted in surprise, almost swerving for a moment. “Whoa!”

“I’m not going to arrange Mrs. An’s planner anymore…” 

“What?” Yujin asked, completely oblivious, turning his head slightly but not fully catching what she said. “What did you say?” 

Realizing how childish she must’ve sounded, Wonyoung’s eyes widened, and she quickly covered it up. She decided to change the subject, her tone casual despite her inner turmoil. "How’s studying going? Are you doing better now?" 

Yujin chuckled. "Yeah, I think I’ve improved. But I’m not sure if it's because of Haewon or my mindset finally changing." 

Wonyoung rolled her eyes, her jealousy flaring up again. "You probably don’t need Haewon anymore," she muttered under her breath. 

Yujin tilted his head slightly. "Maybe, but it’s nice having someone hold me accountable for my studies. Keeps me on track, you know?" 

Wonyoung let out a sigh, feeling her patience wear thin. She didn’t like the idea of Haewon being so involved in Yujin’s life, especially with how close they seemed. She glanced at the bike again, silently plotting its demise in her head. 

When they finally reached the grocery store, Yujin slowed to a stop, letting Wonyoung hop off. He turned to her with his usual cheerful smile. "Should I wait for you and your mom? I can give you a ride back and carry your groceries." 

Wonyoung shook her head quickly, already annoyed at the thought of another bike ride. "No need," she said, eyeing the bike critically. "This thing’s not even a smooth ride. Something’s wrong with it." 

Her frustration surged as she stood in front of the bike, her heart still racing with jealousy and irritation. She glared at the front wheel, her breath coming out in sharp bursts. Without warning, she kicked it hard, the force causing Yujin to jolt, almost losing his balance. The sharp clang of the impact echoed in the air. 

Yujin’s eyes widened, and he almost fell off the bike from the sudden shift. He steadied himself, looking back at Wonyoung in surprise, his face a mix of confusion and concern. "W-Wonyoung, what—" 

“You should get rid of it.”

But before he could say anything, Wonyoung’s gaze was intense as she looked at him. "Give me the books you're studying later," she said firmly. 

Yujin was taken aback, his lips parting as he tried to process her sudden mood change. He blinked, watching her disappear inside, completely bewildered. He looked down at his bike, scratching the back of his head, wondering what just happened. 


***


Yujin stood in the bike repair shop, his hands stuffed into his pockets as he watched the mechanic inspect his bicycle. The mechanic, an older man with grease-stained hands, crouched beside the bike, spinning the wheels and checking the chain. 

“Looks fine to me,” the mechanic muttered, glancing up at Yujin. “What exactly is wrong with it?” 

Yujin scratched the back of his head, a bit unsure. “Uh, check harder,” he insisted, his tone uncertain. He wasn’t entirely sure what to say — there wasn’t anything technically wrong with the bike, at least not that he could tell. But Wonyoung had kicked the front wheel hard and said something about it not being a smooth ride. It stuck in his mind, and now he was here, trying to figure out why she seemed to hate the thing so much. 

The mechanic raised an eyebrow but continued to check the bike, tightening bolts and spinning the pedals, clearly not finding anything wrong. Yujin sighed, leaning against the counter as he replayed the moment in his mind. Wonyoung had been strangely annoyed earlier, her expression was tense as she kicked the front wheel, telling him to get rid of the bike. It wasn’t like her to get mad over something so small — or maybe it wasn’t small at all. He frowned, trying to figure out what it was. 

“Maybe it’s just old,” Yujin mumbled to himself, watching the mechanic work. He couldn’t help but think about how Wonyoung had leaned her head against his back during their ride, holding onto him a little tighter than usual. Was it really just the bike? Or was there something else she was trying to say? 

“You sure this is the one that needs fixing?” the mechanic asked, standing up and wiping his hands on a rag. 

Yujin blinked, brought back to the present. “Yeah... I mean, maybe it’s not the bike after all,” he muttered, still scratching his head. He couldn’t shake the feeling that Wonyoung’s frustration was less about the bike and more about something else.

He bit his lip, a small smile tugging at the corner of his mouth. Maybe he didn’t need to fix the bike. Maybe he needed to pay more attention to Wonyoung. 

 

Chapter 11: hangry hearts

Summary:

wonyoung and liz decide to spy on yujin’s, leading wonyoung to impulsively tutor yujin herself.
yujin, oblivious to the tension, assumes wonyoung’s moodiness is just hunger.

Chapter Text

 

Wonyoung sat at the corner of the cafe with Liz, both of them wearing oversized sunglasses that almost covered half their faces. Wonyoung pretended to read a newspaper, holding it up in front of her as if she was deep in thought, but her eyes were glued to Yujin and Haewon sitting in the opposite corner of the cafe. Liz sat next to her, looking less than impressed. 

"We look pathetic," Liz muttered under her breath.

Wonyoung peeked over the edge of the newspaper, her lips pressed together in a tight line as she watched Haewon lean a little too close to Yujin, her hand subtly brushing his arm. Yujin, for his part, seemed entirely oblivious, focused on the notes in front of him, scribbling something down. Haewon, however, wasn’t even trying to be subtle. The way she leaned in, her body practically hovering over Yujin, made Wonyoung’s blood boil under her cool exterior. 

Just then, the waiter approached them, snapping Wonyoung out of her trance. "Can I get you ladies anything?" 

Liz quickly ordered, her voice swift. "Two iced lattes, please." 

As the waiter walked away, Liz leaned closer to Wonyoung, lowering her voice. "You know, you could save us both the trouble if you just confessed to Yujin already. That way, Haewon won't think he’s available, and she’ll back off." 

Wonyoung bit her lip, her grip tightening on the newspaper. "I'm not ready for that," she muttered. 

Liz rolled her eyes and leaned back in her seat. "Look at her. She's grabbing his arm again." 

Wonyoung's eyes darted back to the scene, her gaze sharp beneath the sunglasses. Haewon was now leaning in even closer, her hand lingering on Yujin's arm as she laughed at something he said. Yujin, still oblivious, didn’t even seem to notice. He was too focused on his notes to see Haewon’s attempts at flirting. 

Liz suddenly leaned in closer and whispered, "You know, it’s kind of your fault Yujin’s hanging out with Haewon all the time." 

Wonyoung’s head snapped toward her, eyes widening. "What? How is it my fault?" 

"You were the one who pushed him to get a tutor in the first place. Now look at him, studying with her all the time." 

Wonyoung frowned, guilt creeping into her chest as she glanced back at Yujin, who was still obliviously focused on his notes while Haewon leaned closer, clearly trying to get his attention. "I didn’t know he’d end up with a tutor who’s into him," she mumbled defensively. "I thought he’d get someone… you know, more nerdy-looking." 

Liz scoffed, shaking her head. "You really thought he'd get some nerdy girl with glasses? Well, now you've got Haewon, and she's not just tutoring him. She’s getting all handsy while you sit here, hiding behind sunglasses like a spy."

Wonyoung felt a twist of frustration and guilt inside her. Was it really her fault? She couldn’t help but wonder if she made a mistake pushing Yujin to get outside help. But then she steeled herself, forcing the guilt down. "I didn't sign him up for a tutor who flirts with him," she muttered stubbornly. 

Then Haewon suddenly leaned her head on Yujin’s shoulder. 

Liz suddenly coughed, loudly and exaggeratedly, drawing attention from nearby tables. Yujin and Haewon both looked up, startled, their eyes scanning the cafe. Wonyoung and Liz quickly ducked behind the newspaper, both of them trying not to laugh at the awkwardness of it all. They stayed like that for a few moments, hiding and peeking at Yujin and Haewon from their makeshift cover. 

Finally, after what felt like forever, Yujin and Haewon finished their study session and got up to leave. Wonyoung could feel her heart racing as they walked past their table. Yujin paused for a moment, his brows furrowing in confusion. 

“Liz? Wonyoung?” he said, tilting his head as if he recognized them. 

Wonyoung straightened up, pretending she had just noticed him. "Oh, you’re here too?" she said, forcing a casual tone. "We didn’t see you." Liz nodded along, looking equally innocent. "Yeah, we were just catching up, drinking coffee because, you know... it’s a cafe," Liz added, her tone overly casual. 

Yujin smiled, but before he could respond, Wonyoung quickly nudged him with her elbow. "Let's go home. Walk me," she said, her tone a little sharper than she intended, but she didn’t care. She just wanted to get Yujin away from Haewon. 

But Haewon pouted, stepping closer to Yujin. "Yujin, you said you’d walk me to the bus stop," she reminded him, clearly trying to keep his attention. 

Liz shot Haewon a side glance, barely hiding her disgust. "Haewon," Liz said, her voice dripping with sarcasm, "how old are you? Why do you need someone to walk you to the bus stop?" 

Haewon ignored Liz’s comment, still looking expectantly at Yujin. Wonyoung, now irritated, looped her arm through Yujin’s, staking her claim without saying a word. Yujin, a little caught off guard, just blinked at the sudden closeness. 

Liz stepped in, still watching Haewon with a smirk. "Tell you what, Haewon. I’m headed home anyway. How about I walk you to the bus stop? Let’s leave these lovebirds to walk home together." 

Haewon’s face twitched, clearly not thrilled with the idea, but with Liz staring her down and Wonyoung holding onto Yujin, she didn’t have much of a choice. "Lovebirds?" Haewon muttered. "Aren't you guys older than us?" 

Wonyoung and Liz both burst into laughter, clearly offended. "It's only two years!" Wonyoung shot back.

Liz smirked, crossing her arms. "Yeah, why are you acting like we're in our thirties? Seriously!" she added, clearly having no patience for Haewon's comment. 

Haewon was taken aback, but Liz, not missing a beat, gave her a pointed look. "Come on, let's go to the bus stop, you needy girl." Without giving Haewon much time to protest, Liz started walking, forcing her to follow. 

Yujin stood there, completely clueless, smiling softly at the word "lovebirds" as if the whole exchange had gone right over his head. Meanwhile, Wonyoung kept her arm linked with Yujin’s, a small smile tugging at her lips as she realized they were finally alone. 

As they walked through the neighborhood, Wonyoung glanced up at Yujin, noticing his smile. "Why are you smiling like that?" she asked.

Yujin chuckled, turning his head slightly toward her. "Because Liz called us lovebirds." 

Wonyoung couldn't help but smile back at him, her heart skipping a beat. Before she could respond, Yujin leaned in a little closer. "Don’t remove your arm from me." 

"I won’t." 

And just like that, they walked through the neighborhood, arm in arm, filled with a newfound closeness. 


***


Wonyoung stood in front of Yujin's house, carrying her laptop and notes, preparing for what would be their first study session together. She felt a bit anxious. Yujin opened the door, and she blinked in surprise. 

Yujin grinned at her reaction, stepping aside to let her in. "Hi!" he teased, noticing her wide eyes. 

As they walked inside, Mrs. An greeted them warmly. "You two can study in the living room," she said with a smile, gesturing toward the cozy space. Wonyoung nodded and thanked her. 

They got settled, and Wonyoung pulled out her notes, organizing them for Yujin’s classes. Yujin, who had been commuting between the university and his house just to be closer to her, seemed genuinely focused. 

"Are these my notes?" he asked, his voice full of awe. "Wonyoung, these look amazing. No wonder you're so smart." 

Wonyoung smiled, slightly embarrassed but proud of her work. "I wanted to simplify yours. I figured, why should you rely on Haewon when I’m here?" 

Yujin’s eyes softened as he listened. He shifted closer to her on the couch, touched by the effort she put into helping him. "Thank you," he said sincerely. 

Wonyoung settled into the study session with Yujin, her focus split between tutoring him and the subtle goal she had in mind — kicking Haewon out of Yujin's life for good. She knew it wasn’t something she could do openly, but she planned to find ways to make sure Yujin no longer needed Haewon, especially when it came to studying. 

“So, from now on,” Wonyoung said, almost casually but with intention behind her words, “I’ll tutor you. You don’t need Haewon anymore.” 

Yujin smiled, nodding without hesitation. "I like that," he said, leaning in a bit closer to her. 

But then, Wonyoung noticed his mood shift — his smile faded, and his brow furrowed slightly. Something was bothering him. She hesitated for a moment before asking, "What's wrong?" 

He sighed, glancing down at the table before meeting her eyes. “Haewon’s been acting weird lately. I mean, she’s always been clingy, but now… she sits super close during our sessions and grabs my hand for no reason. People are starting to get the wrong idea, and it’s awkward.” 

Wonyoung felt her blood boil instantly. The mere thought of Haewon getting so close to Yujin made her stomach churn with irritation. Before she could stop herself, she blurted out, "From now on, I don’t want you hanging out with Haewon." 

Yujin blinked, surprised by her sudden outburst. Wonyoung, realizing how forceful she sounded, quickly added, “I mean, whatever you need with school — just come to me. You don’t need her anymore, right?” 

There was a pause as Yujin processed her words. A slow smile spread across his face, one that made Wonyoung's heart thud in her chest. “Sure, I’ll tell you from now on, I will just send her the final payment for our tutor session,” he said, seemingly relieved by her offer.

Wonyoung couldn’t help but feel a small victory inside. Haewon’s days of hanging around Yujin were numbered — she’d make sure of it.  

As Wonyoung and Yujin continued their conversation, Mrs. An stood by the kitchen counter, cutting fruits for them. Though she was focused on her task, she couldn’t help but overhear bits and pieces of their conversation. When Wonyoung firmly told Yujin that she didn’t want him hanging out with Haewon anymore and offered to help with his studies, Mrs. An’s hands paused for a moment, her lips curling into a soft smile. 

She glanced toward the living room, watching them from the corner of her eye. Yujin looked comfortable, his mood lightening, and Wonyoung seemed more serious than usual, her protective instincts kicking in. The sight of them interacting so naturally, with Wonyoung’s gentle possessiveness and Yujin’s carefree acceptance, made Mrs. An’s heart warm. 

Young love is so cute, she thought to herself, a nostalgic glimmer in her eyes as she sliced the apples and arranged them neatly on a plate. She could see that Wonyoung cared for Yujin in ways that went beyond just friendship or tutoring. There was something tender there, something growing beneath the surface that even they probably hadn’t fully realized yet. 

With a knowing smile, Mrs. An carried the fruit plate to the living room, placing it on the coffee table in front of them. “Here’s a snack for the hardworking students,” she said, her tone light and teasing as if she hadn’t just witnessed a small, sweet moment between them. 

“Thanks, Mom,” Yujin said, reaching for a piece, while Wonyoung gave her a polite nod, though a hint of a blush colored her cheeks. Mrs. An winked at Wonyoung subtly before returning to the kitchen, her heart full of fondness for the two of them. 


***


Wonyoung was about to head out when she spotted her mother, Yunmi, lounging in the living room, flipping through a magazine. 

“Heading out?” Yunmi asked, setting the magazine aside. 

“Yeah, just going to meet some friends.” 

“Oh, by the way, Mrs. An is so nice. We went to the spa together yesterday. She's very sweet, you know." 

"Yeah, she really is. Mrs. An’s great." 

Just as Wonyoung turned to leave, Yunmi’s gaze sharpened, and she tilted her head slightly. "Wait a second... why are you all dressed up?" Yunmi teased, her eyes twinkling with curiosity. "Is that expensive perfume I smell? And... makeup?" 

Wonyoung froze for a moment, caught off guard. "It's nothing special," she said quickly, brushing off the comment. "I’m just going out." 

Her mother laughed, her teasing tone unmistakable. “Just going out? With blush and perfume? You usually just stick to lip tint.” She raised an eyebrow, clearly enjoying Wonyoung's discomfort. “You’re not by any chance going to meet Yujin, are you?” 

Wonyoung’s ears immediately turned red, the embarrassment creeping up her neck. “No, I’m not!” she said, rushing her words as she swung the door open. 

“Hmm, okay, whatever you say,” Yunmi chuckled softly, leaning back in her chair. “Have fun, sweetheart.” 


***


Wonyoung approached Yujin, feeling a little excited but trying to keep her cool. As she neared him, Yujin smiled widely and said, "You look different today." Her cheeks warmed slightly at the compliment, knowing Yujin was noticing the effort she’d put into her appearance. She wasn’t just trying to look good for him — she wanted to feel confident, more like herself. 

"What do you mean, different?" Wonyoung asked, teasing a little, curious about what he would say next. 

Yujin stared at her, trying to find the right words. What’s that term again? His mind raced. He’d heard it somewhere recently, something about glowing skin and hydration being trendy. Hydration... boost? Glowy? No... What is that word? He was racking his brain for the exact term — plump! That was it. Her face looked...plump! But before he could catch himself, the wrong word slipped out. 

“Puffy!” 

Wonyoung's smile immediately disappeared, and her eyes widened in disbelief. Puffy? Did he really just say that? 

Without a word, she swung her bag and lightly hit him in the arm before turning on her heel and speed-walking away, her heels clicking furiously on the pavement. "What? What did I do?" Yujin called after her, clearly confused, rushing to catch up. 

Meanwhile, Wonyoung’s thoughts were spinning in frustration. I got dressed up, spent time putting on makeup, and he thinks my face is swollen? She couldn’t believe it. All that effort, just to be called puffy. 

Yujin, still clueless followed her, trying to figure out what he'd done wrong. 

As Yujin hurried after Wonyoung, still rubbing his arm where her bag had smacked him — not so lightly — he suddenly realized what had gone wrong. Plump! That was the word. Not puffy. His eyes widened in sudden panic as he quickened his steps, trying to catch up. 

"Wonyoung, wait!" he called, a little out of breath. She didn’t slow down, still clearly offended. 

When he finally reached her, he blurted out, “Plump! I meant to say plump! You know, like... hydrated and glowy? Not puffy, I swear!” 

She stopped in her tracks and turned to face him, still fuming but now more bewildered than anything. She crossed her arms, glaring at him. "Plump?" she echoed, raising an eyebrow. 

Yujin scratched the back of his neck, feeling cornered. “Yeah, like, the good kind! Like your skin is... I don’t know, but you look... really pretty today. Really,” he added, this time more softly, with a more sincere tone. 

Wonyoung’s glare softened just a little, though she was still annoyed. But the fact that Yujin had genuinely scrambled to explain himself, in the dorkiest way possible, was kind of... cute? Maybe? 

Still, she wasn’t letting him off that easily. “You need to work on your compliments,” she muttered, but her steps had slowed, and her annoyance was fading as they walked side by side again. 

Yujin, relieved she wasn’t speeding away anymore, nodded eagerly. “I’ll do better next time, I promise!” 


***


Yujin and Wonyoung sat across from each other in the elegant restaurant.

Wonyoung glanced around, impressed by the decor, her eyes sparkling as she took it all in. “This place looks really nice,” she said, her voice soft but full of approval. “And expensive.” 

He smiled, leaning back in his chair with a hint of pride. “I wouldn’t take you to a place that’s not nice. And the food here is amazing,” he said, as if it was obvious. “You deserve the best.” 

Wonyoung’s lips twitched into a smile, appreciating the effort. Soon, the waiter brought their dishes — traditional Korean foods, a variety of flavorful banchan, and steaming hot jjigae that smelled like home. 

As they started eating, Yujin observed Wonyoung carefully, thinking back to his frantic online searches. He’d spent hours trying to figure out why a woman like Wonyoung suddenly got mad, sometimes for no clear reason. One search in Naver had suggested it might be hormonal — maybe she was on her period — or maybe she was just hungry. Hangry, they called it. Angry and hungry. 

That must be it, he thought, watching as Wonyoung elegantly lifted her chopsticks. Maybe that’s why she kicked his bike, angry when Haewon is around, and earlier... well, the whole “puffy” comment. All those times she seemed to snap at him — she had probably just needed food. 

Right, he mentally nodded. From now on, I’ll make sure she’s well-fed. 

But there was something else Yujin couldn’t shake off. Lately, whenever Wonyoung looked at him, she quickly avoided his gaze, almost shy. When their hands accidentally brushed, she jumped a little, as if the contact surprised her. She hadn’t been like that before. Back then, she seemed more... comfortable around him. But now? It was like there was a tension he couldn’t quite place, and it worried him. 

Are my chances slipping away? he wondered, a small knot forming in his chest. He needed to make more effort — be more thoughtful, make her smile more. He couldn’t let this weird distance between them grow. 

As he glanced up at Wonyoung, he noticed her eyes flicker toward him before she quickly looked back down at her food. He couldn’t help but feel like time was running out, like he needed to win her over before she drifted further away. 

“So, uh, how’s the food?” Yujin asked, trying to break the silence. 

Wonyoung smiled slightly, still focused on her plate. “It’s good. You were right, the food is delicious.” 

Yujin felt a tiny surge of relief. He didn’t have the words yet to fix things, but at least, for now, she was here with him. Maybe food is really what Wonyoung needs. 

During their lunch, Wonyoung started to notice the sheer amount of food laid out on the table. Every dish looked delicious, but there was way more than what two people could normally eat. She raised an eyebrow, leaning slightly toward Yujin with a playful smirk. "Yujin, why did you order so much food? Are you trying to fatten me up or something?" 

Yujin froze for a second, his mind racing. He remembered reading that anything related to a woman's body could be a sensitive topic. He didn't want to accidentally offend her, but then again, he couldn’t leave the question hanging. Finally, after an awkward pause, he blurted out, “Uh… I like you no matter what you look like.” 

Wonyoung was caught off guard. Her heart stuttered at his words, sending a small shock through her. Before she could react, she accidentally choked on her food, her throat tightening as she tried to catch her breath. 

Without hesitation, Yujin rushed to her side, quickly moving to sit beside her. He handed her a glass of water and began gently rubbing her back, soothing her coughs. "Hey, are you okay?" he asked, his voice full of concern. Wonyoung nodded, still recovering, but as he continued to caress her back, she noticed her body stiffen even more. 

There it was again — Yujin’s touch, too close, too intimate. Her heart raced as her cheeks burned red. Wonyoung tried to steady her breathing, but her skin felt electrified under his touch. When Yujin noticed how flushed her face was, he leaned closer, frowning with concern. “You’re really red. Do you have a fever?” 

Before she could answer, he placed the back of his hand on her forehead, then brushed it lightly over her neck. Wonyoung froze completely, her pulse quickening even more. She could feel every inch of her skin reacting to his closeness, a warm shiver running down her spine. 

As Yujin stayed oblivious, gently checking her temperature, Wonyoung's mind raced. Why am I reacting like this? Why does he have to be so close?  She felt her heart beating loud in her ears, the moment feeling far more intense than she was prepared for. Yujin’s clueless concern and proximity were enough to throw her completely off balance, leaving her more flustered than ever. 

After their lunch, Yujin, feeling confident, walked ahead of Wonyoung to hold the door for her like a gentleman. As he pushed the door to let her out, Wonyoung, without realizing his intention, pulled the door at the same time. The door edge hit Yujin squarely in the face.

“Ow!” Yujin exclaimed, stepping back and rubbing his nose, eyes squinting in pain. 

Wonyoung, stunned, gasped. “Oh my god, are you okay?” 

Yujin winced but nodded, trying to play it cool. “Yeah, yeah, I’m fine. Just… didn’t expect the door to fight back.” He chuckled awkwardly, but Wonyoung’s concerned face made him feel a bit embarrassed. 

After the small commotion and making sure Yujin was okay, they strolled around the neighborhood, the awkwardness from earlier forgotten. As they passed a convenience store, Yujin spotted the ice cream section and grinned. 

“We definitely need something sweet after that.” he joked, referencing their earlier meal and the door incident.

Wonyoung smiled and shook her head, following him inside. They both grabbed ice cream, and Yujin paid before they continued their walk, licking their cones like kids. 

Soon, they ended up at a nearby park, where they found a quiet bench under a tree. Yujin stretched out his legs and sat down, patting the spot next to him. “This place is nice,” he said, glancing at Wonyoung as she sat beside him. 

Wonyoung nodded, quietly enjoying her ice cream. The calm atmosphere made her relax a bit, and as she looked at Yujin beside her — him being casual and goofy — it warmed her heart. She felt the flutter in her chest again, realizing how much she was starting to like these moments with him. 

At the mall, Yujin and Wonyoung wandered into several stores. Their first stop was a quirky accessory store. Yujin immediately gravitated towards the display of hats, trying on a large, ridiculous cowboy hat and posing dramatically. Wonyoung chuckled at his antics, shaking her head but unable to hide her amusement. “How do I look?” Yujin asked, tipping the hat with exaggerated flair. 

“Like a lost cowboy in Seoul,” Wonyoung teased, smirking. 

They continued exploring, stopping at a gadget store where Yujin’s eyes lit up as they passed shelves filled with the latest gaming gear. Wonyoung watched as he excitedly inspected a new gaming mouse, listening to him ramble about its specs. Though she didn’t fully understand, she found his passion endearing. Afterward, they stumbled upon a photo booth. Yujin, always the playful one, pulled her in. “Come on, let’s take some photos!” 

Wonyoung hesitated for a moment, her heart fluttering at the thought of posing together, but she eventually agreed. Inside the booth, they made a series of goofy faces for the first few photos — Wonyoung sticking her tongue out, Yujin giving a dramatic thumbs up. But the last picture caught them mid-laugh, their faces close together, natural and carefree. Wonyoung blinked at the resulting picture, her smile lingering longer than usual. There was something innocent and real about the moment, and she tucked the printed photos into her bag, feeling her cheeks warm. 

As the day continued, they stopped by a clothing store where Yujin playfully picked out an outfit for her. “This would look good on you,” he said, holding up a flowy dress. 

“Are you a fashion expert now?” 

At the cinema, they chose a lighthearted romantic comedy. As the movie began, Yujin made the occasional goofy comment, earning quiet giggles from Wonyoung. During one of the romantic scenes, she found herself feeling slightly awkward — her heart racing for reasons she didn’t want to admit. Yujin’s arm casually rested on the armrest between them, and Wonyoung, feeling the soft tension, leaned in ever so slightly, trying to act casual. Their hands brushed while reaching for the popcorn, and though it was a small moment, Wonyoung felt her breath catch. It was silly — this was Yujin after all, the guy who teased her endlessly and wore a cowboy hat earlier — but there was something else there, something she couldn’t shake off. 

As they left the cinema, walking back to the neighborhood, dusk had settled. The soft evening light bathed the streets in a golden hue, and the two walked side by side, chatting about the funniest scenes from the movie. Yujin mimicked one of the characters, making Wonyoung laugh aloud. She couldn’t remember the last time she’d had such a relaxed, fun day. Her heart felt light, and even though there was an undeniable undercurrent of new feelings brewing, she let herself enjoy the moment. 

When they reached Yujin’s house, he suddenly stopped. “Wait,” he said, grabbing her wrist gently before leading her around the back of his house. 

Wonyoung followed, curious as to what he was up to. As they turned the corner, she saw a small structure that looked like a large doghouse. It was well-made, almost cozy, with a sloped roof and a small opening.  

She tilted her head and asked, “What is this? Do you have a pet or something?” 

“It’s for stray animals,” he said casually, as though it was the most natural thing in the world. He crouched down, gently lifting a small door on the roof of the structure and reaching inside. Wonyoung followed his gaze, noticing three bowls neatly stacked inside the house, each with a small compartment for food and water. One of the bowls was still filled with water. 

Yujin took out a tupperware from the small door and opened it, and began filling the bowls with food. As he did, he continued speaking, unaware of how deeply Wonyoung was watching him. “I built this when I was in highschool, so they have a place to stay when it rains or gets cold,” he explained, gently setting the bowls down one by one. He placed them carefully, making sure the food was evenly spread out and easy to reach. "I leave food for them whenever I am here, I tell my mom to refill these too when she can. It's mostly cats that come by, but sometimes stray dogs too." 

Wonyoung stood in silence for a moment, her heart swelling as she processed what she was seeing. There was something so quietly noble about it. He built this house for them. The thought struck her hard, and she suddenly found herself feeling something deep in her chest. Most people don’t even notice stray animals, let alone go out of their way to build them a shelter. Yujin hadn’t just provided food; he had made sure they had a safe place to rest, something warm and dry. 

As Yujin stood up, dusting his hands off, oblivious to how deeply it was affecting her. Wonyoung followed suit, her thoughts running wild. He’s so thoughtful. So caring. She felt a lump in her throat as she realized just how different Yujin was from anyone she had ever met. He’s so much more than just the carefree, playful guy I thought he was. He’s kind, quietly taking care of things no one else notices. The realization hit her like a wave. His heart was pure, his soul untainted by the superficial things that so many people around them seemed to care about. How could someone so young be so… selfless? Her eyes softened as she watched him, realizing that this wasn’t just a random act of kindness — it was a part of who he was. Her heart fluttered as she realized that, with every passing moment, Yujin was quietly becoming more important to her. And that realization made her feelings for him deepen even more.

As they started walking away from the small shelter, Yujin began talking again, lighthearted as always. But Wonyoung’s thoughts were elsewhere. She was overwhelmed by the quiet kindness he had shown — the kind of kindness that wasn’t loud or flashy but spoke volumes about his character. It was in everything he did, from taking care of stray animals to paying attention to the small details in their time together. 

She looks at him in a different light. “You are the nicest person I’ve ever met.” 

Yujin shook his head. “I just think it’s the right thing to do,” he shrugged, as though it was no big deal. “They need food, and I don’t want them to be out in the rain.”

As she walked beside him, listening to his playful chatter, she stole another glance at him, his silhouette framed by the dimming light of the evening. She smiled softly, wondering if he even knew how deeply he was affecting her.  

 

Chapter 12: approval

Summary:

wonyoung nervously confides in her mother as she stars to feel more at ease, realizing yujin is effortlessly winning over her family

Chapter Text

 

Giselle was sprawled on Wonyoung’s bed, scrolling through her phone lazily, while Wonyoung sat cross-legged on the carpet, flipping through some of Yujin’s notes she hadn’t touched in the past hour. Instead, she was too caught up talking about Yujin. 

“You know,” Wonyoung began, her voice tinged with an excitement she didn’t even realize was there, “he’s so thoughtful. Like, he went out of his way to build that shelter for stray animals. Who even does that? He didn’t just toss them scraps or leave them out in the rain — he actually built something for them.” 

Giselle hummed distractedly, her eyes still glued to her phone. “Uh-huh.” 

“And he’s so funny,” Wonyoung continued, her voice picking up momentum. “I mean, yeah, he says dumb stuff sometimes, but it’s so genuine, you know? Like, he’s just… himself. And the way he tries so hard? Like when he brought all that food during lunch the other day for us — he didn’t even have to! But he just wanted to make sure I wasn’t hungry.” 

Giselle’s lips quirked into a small smirk, though she didn’t say anything yet. 

“And then there’s how he—” Wonyoung paused, momentarily flustered as she recalled how Yujin had gently touched her forehead to check if she was flushed after she choked on her food. Her cheeks warmed slightly at the memory, but she quickly covered it up. “I mean, he’s just so considerate. Most guys wouldn’t even think of doing half the things he does.” 

Giselle’s smirk grew wider, and she finally set her phone down, propping herself up on her elbow to look at Wonyoung properly. Her eyes sparkled with teasing mischief as she rested her chin in her palm, watching her friend intently. 

Wonyoung didn’t notice at first. She was still talking, her hands gesturing as she described Yujin’s most recent efforts to make her smile. “And, like, even when he’s clueless, it’s so — what? Why are you looking at me like that?” 

“You do realize you’ve been talking about Yujin for half an hour straight, don’t you?” 

Wonyoung froze, her words caught in her throat. “I — what? No, I haven’t,” she stammered, though the heat creeping up her neck betrayed her. 

“You have,” Giselle said, laughing now. “And you’re still going. Like, seriously, do you even hear yourself right now?” 

Wonyoung’s mouth opened and closed, searching for a defense. “I—I was just saying he’s really nice and kind,” she managed to squeak out.

“Right,” Giselle drawled, sitting up fully now, her grin stretching even wider. “Nice, kind, thoughtful, funny, considerate — should I keep going, or are you going to tell me what you really think about him?” 

Wonyoung’s cheeks burned as she grabbed a nearby pillow and threw it at Giselle. “Shut up!” 

Giselle caught the pillow with ease, laughing even harder. “Oh my gosh, Wonyoung. You’ve got it bad! Just admit it already.” 

“I don’t!” Wonyoung shot back, though her words lacked conviction. She hugged another pillow to her chest, trying to hide the way her heart was racing. Do I? She shook her head quickly, her lips pressing into a pout. “I’m just… pointing out that he’s a good person, that’s all.” 

“Uh-huh,” Giselle teased, lying back on the bed again. “Keep telling yourself that. But let me know when you’re ready to confess. I’ll help you rehearse your speech.”  


***


It was a warm, balmy evening as Yujin walked Wonyoung home, their quiet laughter filling the otherwise still neighborhood. As they reached her house, Wonyoung turned to him, her hands clasped lightly behind her back. “Thanks for walking me home.” 

“Anytime,” Yujin replied with a grin, his hands tucked casually in his pockets. “Goodnight, Wonyoung.” 

Just as Yujin was about to leave, the front door swung open, and Yunmi stepped out, beaming warmly at the sight of the two. “Yujin! Don’t just stand there, come inside and have dinner with us,” she urged, waving him over. Behind her, Wonyoung’s father, Yool-ho, appeared in the doorway, nodding in agreement. 

“Oh, no, I don’t want to intrude—” Yujin started, scratching the back of his neck sheepishly. 

“Nonsense,” Yunmi said, cutting him off with a firm but kind tone. “It’s already late, and you walked Wonyoung home. The least we can do is feed you.” 

Wonyoung gave Yujin a look, part surprise and part amusement, before motioning for him to follow. “Come on,” she said softly, her cheeks slightly pink. “You might as well.” 

“Thank you,” Yujin said gratefully as he stepped inside, slipping off his shoes and bowing politely to her parents. The house was cozy and welcoming, filled with the delicious aroma of homemade cooking. 

At the dining table, Yunmi had prepared an impressive spread of traditional Korean dishes—japchae, kimchi stew, grilled mackerel, and an assortment of side dishes. Yujin’s eyes widened at the sight. “This looks amazing,” he said sincerely. 

“Eat as much as you like,” Yunmi said warmly, setting another bowl of rice in front of him. “You’re still growing, after all.” 

As the meal began, Yunmi seemed determined to keep Yujin’s bowl full. Every time he finished a portion, she placed another serving of japchae or kimchi onto his plate, smiling fondly. “You’re so sweet, Yujin. Like a boy with such good manners,” she said, clearly taken by his polite demeanor. 

“Thank you, Mrs. Jang,” Yujin said, bowing slightly in his seat. He leaned toward Wonyoung and whispered, “Your family is so warm.” 

As they ate, the conversation shifted to Yujin’s summer classes. Yunmi asked, “How are your classes going? Still busy?” 

Yujin nodded, swallowing a bite of rice before replying. “I’ll actually be done this week, so it’s almost over. All thanks to Wonyoung’s help, honestly.” 

Yool-ho chuckled, taking a sip of soup. “That’s good to hear. Summer should be for relaxing, but Wonyoung is a great help, isn’t she?” 

Yujin scratched the back of his neck, looking a little bashful. “Yeah… I just feel bad she’s had to worry about my grades, especially since she’s going into a full-time job at my mom’s firm for the summer. She already has enough on her plate.” 

Wonyoung nudged his waist lightly under the table, her expression soft but firm. “It’s okay, Yujin. I don’t mind.” 

Their subtle interaction didn’t go unnoticed by Yunmi, who exchanged a knowing glance with Yool-ho but said nothing, choosing instead to refill Yujin’s bowl yet again. 

After the satisfying meal, Yool-ho leaned back in his chair, eyeing Yujin with a mischievous glint. “Yujin,” he began, setting his chopsticks down. “How about we have a drink, man to man? You look like you can handle yourself.” 

Yujin blinked in surprise, glancing at Wonyoung, who looked like she was trying to suppress a groan, and then at Yunmi, whose expression was a mix of amusement and exasperation. Before Yujin could respond, Yool-ho leaned in conspiratorially and teased, “Let’s see if you’re man enough for my daughter.” 

The room fell silent for a moment as Yujin processed the unexpected challenge. Wonyoung’s cheeks turned pink, and she was the first to break the silence. “Dad!” she exclaimed, her tone both embarrassed and scolding. “You can’t just say things like that!” 

Yunmi smacked Yool-ho lightly on the shoulder with her napkin. “Don’t drag the young man into this! Let him go home. He’s been polite and respectful.” 

But Yool-ho wasn’t deterred. He chuckled, pouring himself a glass of soju. “What? I’m still her father, and I have the right to scrutinize any boy who dares to court my daughter.” 

Wonyoung’s face turned redder. “He’s not— Dad, stop it! And we don’t want Yujin going home drunk.” 

Yool-ho waved her concern away. “Oh, don’t overreact. His house is just a few doors down. Besides, it’s tradition! A man proves himself over a drink.” 

Yujin sat awkwardly, feeling all eyes on him. A part of him wanted to politely decline and escape the situation, but another part — the part that wanted to impress Wonyoung and her family — felt like this was his moment. “Okay, sir,” he said, sitting up straighter and nodding with determination. “Let’s drink.” 

Wonyoung’s eyes widened in disbelief. “Yujin!” she said, almost whining. “You don’t have to—” 

“It’s fine,” Yujin cut her off with a sheepish grin, clearly nervous but trying to look confident. “I can handle it.” 

Yool-ho laughed heartily, clapping Yujin on the back as he began setting up two small glasses. “That’s the spirit, young man! Let’s see what you’ve got.” 

Yunmi sighed dramatically, throwing her hands in the air. “Men,” she muttered, before standing to clear the dishes. “Wonyoung, come help me clean up.” 

Wonyoung shot her father a glare but obeyed, reluctantly leaving Yujin to his fate. As she carried plates to the kitchen, she peeked over her shoulder to see Yool-ho pouring the first shot for Yujin. Her stomach twisted with worry. What if he can’t handle it? What if he makes a fool of himself? 

Meanwhile, Yujin picked up the tiny glass, his hand steady despite his nerves. He clinked it against Yool-ho’s with a respectful nod before downing the soju in one go. The burn hit him immediately, but he managed not to wince. 

“Not bad,” Yool-ho said, impressed. “Let’s go for another.” 

Yujin smiled nervously. What have I gotten myself into? he wondered, glancing toward the kitchen for moral support. Wonyoung was there, peeking at him from behind the counter with a concern look. 

Wonyoung hovered near the dining table, pretending to rearrange things or collect stray utensils, all the while keeping her ears tuned to the raucous laughter and slurred chatter between her father and Yujin. She caught snippets of their conversation — something about a rock band and the importance of resilience in life — but mostly, it was filled with boisterous laughter that echoed through the room. 

Her father’s cheeks were rosy, a clear sign he was getting drunk, and Yujin, though trying his best to keep up, was laughing more than speaking now. Every time Yool-ho refilled their glasses, Wonyoung’s stomach twisted a little tighter. What if Yujin can’t walk straight when he leaves? What if Mrs. An thinks my parents are irresponsible? What if she blames me? 

Yool-ho smacked the table as he let out another hearty laugh. “Yujin! I like your guts!” 

Wonyoung winced, biting her lip as she watched Yujin grin sheepishly, clearly a little too tipsy. She was just about to step in and suggest they slow down when she felt a light pat on her shoulder. She turned to see her mother, Yunmi, standing behind her with a soft. 

“Let them be,” Yunmi said gently, guiding Wonyoung away from the dining table. “Your father is just being a father, and Yujin is being a young man. He’s trying to prove himself, not just to your dad but to you too.” 

Wonyoung hesitated, glancing back at the table where the two men clinked glasses again. “But what if Yujin gets too drunk? What if—what if he stumbles home, and Mrs. An thinks we’re—” 

Yunmi cut her off with a light laugh. “Mrs. An isn’t going to think anything bad. She knows her son, and besides, Yujin’s a grown man. He’ll be fine.” 

Before Wonyoung could argue further, her mother took her hand and led her upstairs to the balcony. The warm summer breeze greeted them as they stepped out, and the quiet hum of the neighborhood provided a stark contrast to the lively atmosphere downstairs. 

Her mother leaned against the balcony railing, her gaze soft as she looked out into the distance. “You know,” she began, her voice calm and reflective, “your father only does this because he cares. He wants to make sure that any man who shows interest in you is worthy of you.” 

Wonyoung crossed her arms, leaning beside her mother. “It’s embarrassing,” she mumbled, though her tone lacked real anger. “He doesn’t have to go so far.” 

Yunmi chuckled. “It’s his way. And Yujin… well, he’s handling it well. More than well, actually. He just wants to prove himself.”

Wonyoung’s lips parted slightly, but she said nothing. Her thoughts drifted to Yujin — how he’d taken her father’s teasing and drinking challenge in stride, how he was always so thoughtful and genuine. Even now, as he laughed with her father, he wasn’t trying to show off; he was simply being himself. And somehow, her father saw that too. 

“I know you’re worried about what others might think,” Yunmi continued, turning to face her daughter. “But sometimes, you have to trust people to handle things their way. Yujin is proving himself in the best way he knows how.” 

Wonyoung sighed, resting her chin on her hand. “He’s… something,” she admitted softly, her thoughts swirling. “He’s kind. And thoughtful. And...” 

Yunmi’s smile widened knowingly. “And?” 

Wonyoung hesitated, realizing how much she’d already said. “And... he’s a lot braver than I gave him credit for.” 

"So, Wonyoung," she began softly, "what do you feel about Yujin?" 

Wonyoung froze, her hand gripping the railing. Her mind raced, and her heart thumped loudly in her chest. "I… I don’t know," she finally murmured, avoiding her mother’s gaze. "Isn’t it… weird? He’s younger than me, and he’s — he’s my boss’s son." 

Yunmi leaned her elbow on the railing, resting her chin on her hand as she regarded her daughter with a knowing look. "Weird? Since when did you, my Wonyoung, care so much about what others think?" 

"I don’t—" Wonyoung started to protest, but her mother cut her off gently. 

"Yes, you do. I didn’t raise you to suppress what you feel or hold back from what you want just because of other people’s opinions." Yunmi straightened up, brushing a strand of hair from her face. "And since we’re talking about weird, did you forget that I’m older than your father? By four years, no less. So tell me, what’s wrong with being a little older than Yujin? If anything, it shows that age doesn’t dictate how two people feel about each other." " 

Wonyoung fidgeted with the hem of her blouse, her eyes fixed on the quiet neighborhood below. "But what if… what if my studies mess up? What if I get too distracted? What if Yujin changes after we’re together? What if it doesn’t work out? What if—" 

"Wonyoung," Yunmi interrupted, placing a hand on her daughter’s arm. "What if you try? What if it does work out? Aren’t already too distracted now, trying to convince yourself you don’t feel anything?" 

The words hit Wonyoung, leaving her quiet as she mulled them over. Her mother’s voice softened even further. "You’ve been trying so hard to hold everything together, to keep everything perfect. But you’re human, Wonyoung. It’s okay to take risks, especially for something — or someone — that makes you happy." 

Wonyoung bit her lip, her chest tightening. Could she admit it, even to herself? 

"What if I get hurt?" 

Yunmi smiled gently and pulled her into a side hug. "Then you get hurt. But you’ll learn, and you’ll grow. And you’ll know you gave it a chance, rather than spending your life wondering about the ‘what ifs.’ People will always have something to say. At the end of the day, it’s your life, Wonyoung. You have to ask yourself, are you happy? Does Yujin make you smile? And if the answer is yes, then isn’t that worth exploring?" 


***


When Wonyoung and Yunmi head back downstairs, they find Yool-ho and Yujin slumped over the dining table, empty soju bottles scattered between them. Yool-ho is snoring loudly, while Yujin is asleep.

Yunmi lets out a sigh, half-amused. "Your father always has to prove he can hold his liquor," she mutters, shaking her head. 

Yool-ho abruptly got up and, in a surprising show of drunken determination, wobbled his way to the bedroom, Yunmi and Wonyoung exchanged wide-eyed glances. 

"Well," Yunmi sighed, brushing her hands off as if she’d been the one drinking, "that’s one problem solved. Now, what are we going to do about him?" She gestured at Yujin.

Wonyoung stood beside him, frowning. “Let me try,” she offered, rolling up her sleeves dramatically. 

She hooked her arms under Yujin’s shoulders and gave a mighty tug, but the moment she managed to pull him slightly upright, his full weight leaned against her, and they both tumbled to the ground. Yujin groaned faintly, but otherwise, he didn’t budge. 

“Ugh!” Wonyoung groaned, struggling to extricate herself from under his heavy arm. “How is he this heavy? He looks so lanky!” 

Yunmi burst into laughter. “It’s no use. Let’s just call his mother.” 

Wonyoung pulled her phone from her pocket and nervously dialed Mrs. An. 

The phone rang twice before Mrs. An’s calm voice answered, “Hello, Wonyoung. Is everything okay?” 

“Hi, Mrs. An,” Wonyoung began, already wincing. “Um… I just wanted to let you know Yujin… well, he drank with my dad, and now he’s passed out. On the floor. I’m really sorry—” 

“Oh, don’t worry about it,” Mrs. An replied. “Honestly, it sounds like Yujin. My husband isn’t home yet, so I can’t send anyone to pick him up. If it’s not too much trouble, let him sleep there for the night. Don’t bother trying to move him — he’ll be fine on the floor.” 

“Are you sure?” Wonyoung pressed. “We can try to—” 

“Trust me, Wonyoung,” Mrs. An interrupted gently. “Let sleeping boys lie, especially when they’ve had a bit too much to drink. I’m sorry he didn’t drink responsibly, though. Please tell your mother I’m sorry if he’s been a bother.” 

Yunmi, who had been listening curiously, waved for the phone and chimed in. “It’s fine, Ji-Young. Boys will be boys, right? Yool-ho was probably the bad influence here.” 

The two women shared a brief, lighthearted exchange, joking about their husbands and sons, while Wonyoung crouched beside Yujin.

Once Yunmi hung up, she turned to Wonyoung. “Well, that’s settled.” 

She crouched again, gently tugging at his arm. “Yujin, come on. At least move to the couch,” she urged softly. 

Yujin didn’t even stir. He was completely out cold, his soft snores filling the room. 

Letting out a resigned sigh, Yunmi retrieved a pillow and blanket. She carefully lifted his head, slipping the pillow underneath, and then draped the blanket over his body, tucking it around his shoulders. 

Wonyoung sat back on her heels and watched him for a moment. In sleep, his face looked softer. A faint smile played on her lips as she whispered, “What am I going to do with you?” 

 

Chapter 13: time will tell

Summary:

with only one week left of his summer class, yujin is under pressure to pass.

Chapter Text

 

Yujin stirred, his eyes fluttering open as sunlight streamed through the curtains. His head throbbed, and he felt an odd stiffness in his back. Blinking a few times, he realized he was lying on the cold floor, a soft blanket draped over him. He groaned, trying to piece together what had happened the night before. 

“Finally awake?” 

The gentle voice startled him, and he turned his head to see Wonyoung sitting on the couch nearby, her legs curled up beneath her. She had her arms crossed, a faint smile tugging at her lips. It was clear she had been waiting for him to wake up. 

“Did you… sleep there all night?”

“I couldn’t leave you alone.”

“Ugh… what happened?” Yujin muttered, rubbing his temple. 

“You passed out after drinking with my dad,” Wonyoung said, standing up and walking over to him. She crouched beside him. “How are you feeling? Does your head hurt?” 

Yujin winced and sat up slowly, the blanket slipping off his shoulders. “A little. Man, did I actually stay the night?” 

“Yep,” Wonyoung confirmed with a small laugh. “You and my dad were having way too much fun. He left you here when he went to bed, and you were out cold.” 

“Oh, shoot,” Yujin groaned, running a hand through his disheveled hair. His eyes widened as he processed the situation. “Wait, did your mom and dad… I mean, were they—” 

Before he could finish, Wonyoung’s mother, Yunmi, appeared from the kitchen, holding a tray with a steaming bowl of porridge, some side dishes, and a cup of tea. She smiled warmly at him. 

“Good morning, Yujin,” Yunmi greeted. “I made some porridge for you. It’ll help with the hangover. Come to the table.” 

“Oh, uh, thank you, ma’am,” Yujin stammered, scrambling to his feet in an attempt to appear more composed. He glanced nervously at Wonyoung, who stood beside him, arms folded. 

“Don’t worry, we already spoke to your mom. She knows you stayed here, so there’s no need to panic.” 

Wonyoung smiled lightly, gesturing for Yujin to follow her to the dining table. The aroma of porridge and side dishes wafted through the air, and Yujin’s stomach growled despite his embarrassment. 

Yujin let out a small sigh of relief. “Thank you, Mrs. Jang. And… I’m really sorry if I caused any trouble last night.” 

Yunmi waved off his apology. “Nonsense. You were fine. My husband enjoyed himself far too much — he’s probably still snoring in our bedroom.” 

Wonyoung suppressed a giggle, stepping closer to Yujin. “See? Nothing to worry about. Just sit down and eat before you try to head home.” 

For a few moments, they ate quietly. Wonyoung glanced at Yujin occasionally, her mind swirling with thoughts of the previous night. Despite her initial worry, she had to admit Yujin handled himself well, even earning her father’s respect. 

Yujin looked up from his bowl and caught Wonyoung’s eye. “Thanks… for staying nearby. I noticed the blanket, too. That was you, right?” 

Wonyoung’s cheeks reddened slightly. “Well, someone had to make sure you didn’t wake up freezing.” 

Yunmi excused herself to check on Yool-ho, leaving Wonyoung and Yujin alone at the table. 

“Your mom’s really kind,” Yujin said softly. “And your dad… he’s definitely something. I hope I didn’t embarrass myself too much.” 

Wonyoung chuckled, her earlier tension easing. “You survived a drinking session with him. That alone is impressive.” 

Yujin grinned, rubbing the back of his neck. “Guess I have to thank him for not kicking me out.” 

“Don’t worry,” Wonyoung said, her voice softening. “You did fine. They like you.” 


***


As Yujin finished his porridge, he sighed in satisfaction. “That was amazing. Your mom’s cooking is seriously the best.” 

Wonyoung gave a small smile. “I’ll let her know. Are you feeling better now?” 

“Yeah, way better. Thanks for everything.”

“Good,” she replied, standing up and gathering the dishes. “Now, let’s get you home before my dad wakes up and tries to rope you into another ‘man-to-man’ session.” 

Yujin chuckled nervously, rubbing the back of his neck. “Yeah… I think I need to pass on that one for now. Maybe next time again.”

Wonyoung smirked as she put the dishes in the sink, then grabbed her jacket. “Come on, I’ll walk you back.”

“You don’t have to—” Yujin started, but Wonyoung cut him off. 

“It’s literally a few houses away, and it’s early. Just come on.”

As they stepped outside, the morning sun warmed the cool air. The walk was quiet at first, with Yujin occasionally glancing at Wonyoung, who seemed lost in thought. 

“So,” Wonyoung said suddenly, breaking the silence, “this is your last week of summer class, right? Are you ready for the exams?” 

“Honestly? Not really. I still have a lot to cover.” 

Wonyoung glanced at him, raising an eyebrow. “You better not be slacking off. We’ve worked too hard to get this far.” 

“I know, I know,” Yujin replied, holding up his hands in surrender. “I promise I’ll focus. Maybe… another study session soon?” 

“Definitely. You’re not failing on my watch.” 

They reached Yujin’s house, and he turned to face her. “Thanks for walking me back. And, you know… for everything else.” 

Wonyoung gave a small shrug. “It’s no big deal. Just don’t drink yourself unconscious with my dad again.” 

Yujin laughed, rubbing the back of his neck. “Noted.” 

“Good,” Wonyoung said, stepping back. “Now go rest. We’ll plan the next session later.” 


***


Yujin and Wonyoung sat on the balcony of Yujin’s house, books and notes spread out between them. The late afternoon breeze brought a refreshing coolness to the summer heat, and the distant sounds of the neighborhood buzzed around them, though they were both deeply focused on their studies. 

Yujin scratched the back of his neck, frowning at the page in front of him. “I swear, these formulas are out to get me,” he muttered, causing Wonyoung to glance up from her own work. 

“They’re not that hard,” Wonyoung said with a small smirk. “You’ve just been procrastinating too much.” 

“Okay, maybe a little. But still. This week is killing me. I can’t wait for summer classes to be over.” 

Wonyoung nodded, flipping through his own notes. “Yeah, but right after that, the semester starts again. It’s like we can’t catch a break.” 

Yujin sighed, closing his notebook. “At least after this week, I won’t have to go back to Bamboo Dorm anymore.” 

“You’re moving out?” 

“Yeah,” Yujin said, leaning his elbows on the table. “I told my mom I wanted to move.” 

“New dorm? In Hanseong University?” 

Yujin shook his head, grinning. “Nope. Not inside the campus, just outside. A small one-bedroom apartment. It’s not far.” 

“Why not inside the university?” Wonyoung asked, leaning her chin on her hand. “It’d be more convenient.” 

Yujin made a face. “It’s all boys’ dorm, remember?” 

“Oh, so you plan to bring girls into your new apartment, is that it?” 

Yujin looked at her for a moment, then leaned in slightly, his voice dropping as he responded with a mischievous grin, “No, just one.” 

Wonyoung blinked, her heart skipping a beat as she realized the implication behind his words. He was looking straight at her. She felt a sudden warmth creep into her cheeks and quickly looked down at her notes, trying to mask her reaction. 

“Y-You’re ridiculous,” she stammered, attempting to brush it off.

Yujin chuckled softly, leaning back again, clearly pleased with her flustered response. “Hey, you asked.” 

"You? An apartment to yourself? You can’t even keep your room in the Bamboo Dorm clean, and now you want to live alone?" 

Yujin puffed up a little in defense, crossing his arms. "Hey! I’m trying, okay?" 

"Trying, huh? I’ve seen that room. It looks like a tornado went through it most days." 

"That’s not true!" Yujin pouted, leaning forward. "Besides, my mom already warned me. She said if I can’t maintain the place properly, I’ll have to move back. She’s testing me." He sighed dramatically, throwing his hands up in mock frustration. "I’m being watched like a hawk." 

Wonyoung chuckled, shaking her head. "I’d give it two weeks before she forces you to move back." 

Yujin widened his eyes in protest. "Come on! Have a little faith in me. I’ll be on top of things. Besides, I need to grow up and be more responsible." 

Wonyoung smirked, tapping her pen against the table. "We’ll see. But considering how you handle your dorm room, I don’t know if I’d trust you with an entire apartment." 

Yujin leaned closer, narrowing his eyes playfully. "I’ll prove you wrong, just watch. The place will be spotless. You’ll see it for yourself." 

"Is that an invitation?" 

Yujin blinked, realizing what he just said, but instead of backing down, he grinned. "Maybe it is. You can come over, anytime you like." 

Wonyoung rolled her eyes but smiled. "Sure, when I see your spotless apartment, I’ll believe it. Until then, good luck." 

As Wonyoung diligently copied Yujin's notes, making them clearer and easier for him to understand, she glanced over at him. Yujin had fallen asleep, lying on the wooden table with his head resting on his folded arms. A soft smile tugged at the corner of her lips. It was almost funny to her — studying really wasn’t his thing. 

Wonyoung stifled a chuckle, shaking her head. "Of course, you’d fall asleep," she whispered to herself, amused. 

But instead of waking him up, she felt an unexpected calm settle over her. The breeze on the balcony was cool, and the gentle rustling of the trees around them made the moment feel serene. Without really thinking about it, Wonyoung shifted in her seat and laid down beside him on the long table. She didn’t know why — maybe it was the calm atmosphere, or maybe she just wanted to share in his peacefulness — but it felt right. The warmth of the wood beneath her cheek, the soft sound of Yujin’s breathing, and the quietness around them all made her feel at ease. 

For a while, she just stared at him. His face, so close to hers now, was peaceful with no traces of the teasing energy he usually exuded. Her heart fluttered slightly as she took in the moment, enjoying the simplicity of just being there with him. 

Suddenly, Yujin’s eyelids fluttered open. His dark eyes blinked in confusion before focusing on her, their faces just inches apart. For a split second, neither of them moved, just staring at each other in surprise. 

Yujin's lips curled into a lazy grin as he noticed how close she was. “If you wanted to get this close,” he murmured, voice still a little groggy, “you could’ve just told me, Wonyoung.” 

Wonyoung’s eyes widened in surprise, and her face flushed a light pink. She sat up quickly, trying to escape the teasing moment, but before she could move far, she felt Yujin's hand gently grab her wrist, pulling her back down beside him. 

“Hey—” she started to protest, but Yujin chuckled softly, keeping his hold on her. 

“Where do you think you’re going?” he teased, his grin widening. “You started this. Stay for a bit.” 

Wonyoung’s heart raced at the closeness. She squirmed slightly, feeling both flustered and amused by how bold he was being. “Yujin, seriously, let go.” 

“Not until you admit you wanted to lie down with me,” Yujin said playfully, his teasing voice sending shivers through her. His thumb brushed lightly against her wrist, and Wonyoung could feel the heat rising to her cheeks again. 

“I didn’t—” 

“Liar.”

Wonyoung gave up, rolling her eyes dramatically. “Fine, maybe I did. Happy now?” 

“Very,” Yujin said, releasing her wrist but keeping her close beside him. He lay back down on the table, hands behind his head, looking up at the sky. “It’s nice, right? Peaceful.” 

Wonyoung, still flustered but also unable to hide her small smile, lay back down too, this time willingly. As the quiet settled over them again, she felt her earlier embarrassment fade, replaced by the warmth of being so close to Yujin. 

As she tried to shake off the awkwardness of lying so close to Yujin, she grabbed her pen, switching to her stomach and returned to writing his notes, though a small smile tugged at her lips. Yujin, still grinning from their playful banter, stretched his arms and sat up properly. 

"Alright, alright, back to work," he muttered, but the teasing spark in his eyes hadn't faded. His fingers drummed lazily on the table as he glanced sideways at Wonyoung, who was focused on copying his notes. 

"Hey," Yujin leaned over slightly, as if to whisper a secret, "I think you should write slower... Just in case I don't get it." 

Wonyoung snorted, rolling her eyes at his obvious attempt to prolong the moment. "Focus, Yujin. This is your last week of summer classes. Don't make me regret helping you." 


***


The celebration was in full swing at Yujin’s house, with laughter echoing through the living room. Giselle, Liz, and Seulwoo were all there, chatting excitedly as they praised Yujin for acing his summer exams. It had been a long road of late-night studying and endless cramming, but Yujin had pulled through. His parents, Ji-Young and Woo-bin, were ecstatic, visibly proud of their son’s newfound diligence. 

"This is honestly a miracle," Ji-Young said, half-joking. "Maybe Yujin has hope after all!" 

Yujin’s face turned bright red as everyone burst into laughter. Even Wonyoung couldn’t help but giggle at how flustered he looked. Yujin rubbed the back of his neck, trying to downplay the attention. His eyes met Wonyoung’s across the room, and she gave him a soft smile, a quiet acknowledgment of their shared efforts that had gotten him here. 

Soon, Ji-Young and Woo-bin excused themselves, heading upstairs to sleep. “You kids don’t stay up too late.”

The party continued, but now it moved to Yujin’s room. Wonyoung had never been inside, despite visiting his house numerous times. They’d always studied in the living room, the kitchen, or the balcony. Now, standing at the threshold of his room, she couldn’t help but feel a little curious. 

As she stepped inside, Wonyoung looked around and was surprised at how neat everything was. The deep blue bedsheets were neatly tucked in, the room spacious and well-organized. "Wow, I didn’t expect this," she mused out loud. 

Giselle, who had walked in behind her, chuckled. "Right? I expected more chaos." 

"Maybe his mom cleaned it," Seulwoo teased, earning a playful shove from Yujin. 

"Hey, I keep it clean!" Yujin protested, though the pink on his ears gave him away. "And yeah, maybe she helped a little." 

Wonyoung’s gaze traveled across the room. The familiar gaming setup from the Bamboo dorm had found its new home here, complete with monitors and a high-end keyboard. She spotted his guitar propped up in one corner and the piano against the wall — items she had seen before. 

Yujin’s room felt different from the rest of the house. It was his space, where he was truly himself, away from expectations or pressure. “So this is where you spend your time when you’re not at the café or gaming?” 

Yujin, still embarrassed from all the attention earlier, shrugged and grinned. “Yeah, I guess. Not a bad place, right?” 


***


In Yujin’s room, the night started lighthearted as they all gathered around his PS5, the room filling with laughter and playful banter. Yujin, sitting cross-legged on the floor, grinned as he handed out controllers, “Alright, who thinks they can beat me this time?” 

Liz, already tipsy from the drinks, waved her hand dramatically, “I’ll take you down, Yujin, just you wait.” 

As the game progressed, the teasing began. Liz, a little too curious, stumbled over to Yujin’s wardrobe and flung it open without warning. “Let’s see what this boy’s hiding in here,” she slurred, pulling out a random t-shirt. She scrunched her nose with a playful smile. “Oh my God, Yujin, this style is so… childish. What are you? A high schooler?” She waved the shirt around like a flag, giggling as everyone laughed. 

Seulwoo joined in, shaking his head in mock dismay. “Honestly, Yujin, your fashion sense is just... tragic.” His eyes gleamed with mischief, and he turned to Wonyoung. “Wonyoung, don’t you agree? Look at this guy’s wardrobe! It’s a disaster.” 

Yujin, pretending to look hurt, pouted, “Hey! What’s wrong with my style? Comfort over fashion!” 

But Wonyoung, sitting beside Yujin, straightened up and surprised everyone by defending him. “Actually,” she said, crossing her arms, “if Yujin is comfortable in his style, then that’s all that matters. It’s what makes him, well… Yujin.” 

There was a beat of silence before the room erupted into teasing. Giselle raised an eyebrow, grinning. “Whoa, Wonyoung, that’s awfully sweet of you.” 

Liz, barely holding back her laughter, pointed at Wonyoung. “Look at you, coming to his rescue! You’re totally down bad for him!” 

Wonyoung’s face flushed a deep shade of pink. “What? No! Shut up, Liz!” she protested, flustered, immediately covering her face with her hands as the teasing continued. 

Seulwoo chuckled, nudging Yujin. “Dude, are you hearing this? Wonyoung’s out here defending your tragic wardrobe. You better keep her around.” 

Yujin laughed along with them, but his mind raced. Was Wonyoung really starting to like him too? The way she jumped to his defense, the way she blushed… His heart skipped a beat, but he quickly shook his head, not wanting to get ahead of himself. No way, he thought. Don’t overthink it. 

Meanwhile, Wonyoung’s face was still buried in her hands, her inner thoughts racing. Ugh, Giselle and Liz should seriously shut up! But beneath the embarrassment, she felt a warmth she couldn’t quite shake. 


***


Wonyoung and Yujin were sitting on the floor, their backs resting comfortably against the cool wall, a little removed from the action. Seulwoo, Liz, and Giselle were fully immersed in a heated game on Yujin’s PS5, with Liz dominating the match, her skills clearly surprised everyone. 

As the sounds of the game filled the room, Yujin glanced sideways at Wonyoung. The mood between them felt calm yet charged, a subtle shift from their usual teasing. “You know,” Yujin started, keeping his voice low so only she could hear, “this summer… it’s been different. All because of you.” He chuckled, his eyes soft with gratitude. “And the whole semester too, to be honest. Now I’ll actually be a regular third-year college student — with no failing grades.” 

Wonyoung smiled at his sincerity, the warmth of his words reaching her, but she couldn’t resist teasing him. “Things changed for me too,” she said, her lips curving into a playful smirk. “Because someone’s been annoying me all the time.” 

Yujin’s face flushed a little. “Sorry,” he muttered, feigning a pout. Then, with his signature playful grin, he added, “But you’re going to miss me.” 

“Oh? I would miss you? Why?” 

Yujin nodded, still grinning. “Yeah, you would. My family’s going on vacation to Hawaii for ten days.” 

The lightheartedness in Wonyoung’s face faltered for a second, replaced by a frown she quickly tried to mask. Her thoughts raced. Ten days? It suddenly sounded like an eternity. As the words sank in, she found herself inwardly unsettled. Why does it feel like ten days is too long? She didn’t expect to care so much, but the idea of Yujin being away brought a strange weight to her chest. Maybe... maybe this is exactly what I need to figure out what Yujin really means to me. With him gone, she’d finally have space to think, to sort out these unfamiliar emotions that had been creeping up on her. 


***


As the noise in Yujin's room finally settled and the game sessions came to an end, Liz, Seulwoo, and Giselle headed out, chatting and laughing as they made their way to the bus station. Yujin offered to walk Wonyoung home, carrying a large box in his hands that caught her attention. 

"What’s that?" Wonyoung asked, raising an eyebrow as she glanced at the box he was struggling to balance. 

"It’s for you. I’ll give it to you when we get to your place." He shifted the weight of the box, his grin widening. 

Wonyoung let it go for now, focusing instead on their walk. The quiet of the evening contrasted with the chaos from earlier, and it felt peaceful between them. Yujin broke the silence with a soft confession. 

"I’m happy," he said, his voice light, but with a tinge of sincerity that made Wonyoung look at him curiously. 

"Why?" she asked, her tone playful yet genuinely intrigued. 

Yujin shrugged but smiled in a way that was both sheepish and endearing. "I’m just always happy… especially when I spend time with you." His gaze met hers for a brief second before he looked away, as if embarrassed by his own honesty. "I’m going to miss you." 

Wonyoung felt a strange flutter in her chest, her heart skipping a beat. Before she could respond, Yujin turned to her, a playful spark lighting his eyes. "Hey, do you want to come with me to Hawaii?" 

She let out a surprised laugh. "It’s a family trip!" she exclaimed, shaking her head at the absurdity. 

"So what?" Yujin countered, grinning as he shifted the box in his arms again. "My mom thinks of you as family anyway, so it’d be totally fine! Plus, my parents are always going on about how you’ve been helping me out so much. I can tell them you’re coming. We can book a flight now." 

Wonyoung laughed again, shaking her head more firmly this time. "No, Yujin. It’s a family trip, and I’m not going to intrude." Her expression softened as she added, "Besides, I have work. I need to save as much as I can before classes start again. Once school’s back, I’ll only have time for part-time work." 

Yujin pouted a little but nodded in understanding. "Yeah, okay. I get it," he said, though there was a hint of disappointment in his voice. Still, the playful mood lingered between them, lightening the conversation again. "But I’m still getting you and your family souvenirs, no arguments." 

As they finally reached Wonyoung’s house, Yujin shifted the weight of the big box in his hands as they walked up to the front door. The street was quiet, with only the distant hum of the city lingering in the background. Yujin carefully placed the box down in front of the main door. 

He looked up at Wonyoung, a playful glint in his eyes as he said, "Goodnight... but before I go, don’t I deserve a goodnight hug? Or maybe a kiss?" 

Wonyoung crossed her arms. "Do you want me to shove this gift box right back at you?" 

Yujin held up his hands in surrender, grinning sheepishly. "I’m just joking, don’t worry. That box is precious. I really hope you’ll like what’s inside."

"I’ll open it later. You should take care on your flight tomorrow." 

"Yeah, I will," Yujin replied, still smiling. But as he turned slightly to leave, he hesitated for a moment, his playful demeanor faltering. He looked back at Wonyoung, standing there in the dim light of her doorway. "I’m going to miss you so much," he said quietly. I want to hug her right now, he thought to himself, but I don’t want to cross any lines. I respect her space. 

Wonyoung felt her chest tighten. I think I’m going to miss you so much too, she thought, but the words wouldn’t come out. She wasn’t ready to admit that, not out loud, not yet. Instead, she swallowed her feelings and said with a small, soft smile, "Don’t forget me, okay?" 

"Impossible." He gave her one last smile, waved, and turned to walk away. 

Her heart fluttered at his response, and in that moment, her inner thoughts swirled with unspoken emotions. He’s always so straightforward, she thought. I wish I could be as honest... But instead, she stayed silent, her feelings tucked safely away, waiting for a time when she’d be ready to face them. For now, she could only watch him leave, a strange longing filling the space between them. 


***


Upstairs in her room, Wonyoung set the heavy box down and took a deep breath, still feeling the weight of Yujin’s words in her mind. She carefully peeled off the tape sealing the box, revealing a small envelope on top of soft parchment paper. Curiously, she opened the envelope, and a small note in Yujin’s familiar handwriting greeted her: 

"Here are some things so you won’t forget me =)" 

Wonyoung chuckled softly, shaking her head at his playful nature. She continued to unwrap the parchment paper, her fingers moving with anticipation. 

The first thing she saw was an umbrella — simple but practical. A sticky note attached read: “This is your protector from the sun and rain while I’m away =)” 

She smiled to herself, knowing that it was Yujin’s way of watching over her, even when he couldn’t be there in person. She giggled lightly, imagining Yujin with his playful grin as he thought up that line, probably hoping it would make her laugh. It was so like him to find the balance between being silly and sincere, never too serious but always present in his own way. As she dug a little deeper, a neat stack of colorful envelopes caught her eye — each labeled with Open When scenarios - all neatly arranged in a little bundle, tied with a string. She already knew, with a mischievous smile, that she’d probably end up opening all of them before he even came back. Her fingers brushed over them, tempted to tear one open right now. But she resisted, biting her lip with a small smile, knowing she'd want to savor these moments later when the silence became too much.  It felt like Yujin had planned it perfectly, knowing exactly how to keep himself in her thoughts every day.  

Finally, at the bottom of the box, nestled in soft tissue, was a tiny bunny plush. As soon as she picked it up, she noticed two little dots on its face, right where her moles were. The note attached read: “To keep you company while I’m away ₍ᐢ. .ᐢ₎" 

She couldn’t help but smile to herself, touched by the thoughtfulness behind such a simple gift. Yujin had gone out of his way to think of everything — every little thing that might make her feel less alone while he was away. She sat down on her bed, still holding the bunny, her fingers absentmindedly tracing the tiny stitches on its face. Wonyoung felt an unexpected warmth spread through her. The last thing she had expected when she first met Yujin was for him to become this important to her. Yet here she was, sitting in her room, clutching a stuffed bunny that represented how much he cared, and feeling the weight of his absence before he even left. 

Yujin was... so thoughtful. She had never realized just how much effort he was putting into their relationship? Special friendship? Or whatever this was between them. All the teasing, the late-night conversations, the random gifts — everything he did, it was like he was always finding ways to make her feel special without making a big show of it. 

It wasn’t just the gifts that made her heart flutter; it was the way Yujin saw her, like she was someone worth caring for in such a meaningful way. The idea of him being so far away…suddenly felt… heavy. 

Her heart clenched a little at the thought of not hearing his goofy laugh, not receiving his random texts, or not having him around to pester her with his constant energy. Wonyoung took a deep breath, feeling a sudden rush of emotion that she didn’t know what to do with. She was missing him already, and he hadn’t even left yet. 

She shook her head, trying to snap herself out of it. No, no, this is Yujin, she thought, biting her lip. He’s my annoying, overbearing study partner. The guy who drives me crazy half the time and makes me laugh the other half. I shouldn’t— She paused. I can’t miss him this much already. But I do... I really do. 

And then, as if the thought hit her harder than she expected, she squeezed the bunny tighter, her emotions swirling. It was frustrating — this feeling of not knowing what to say, what to think. Wonyoung had always been so composed, so sure of herself. But Yujin? Yujin made her feel things she wasn’t ready to admit yet. Not to him. And definitely not to herself. 

Instead of confessing any of this, she simply whispered to the empty room, "Yujin, you’re making this way too hard." She laughed softly at herself, knowing full well that Yujin wasn’t trying to make anything difficult. If anything, he was just being himself — sweet, thoughtful, and always surprising her in ways that made her heart skip a beat. 

But she wasn’t ready to face those feelings head-on. Not yet. So instead, she muttered to the bunny, "I’m gonna miss him too much, aren’t I?" 

The little bunny, of course, didn’t respond, but Wonyoung felt the answer deep in her chest. 

With a sigh, she leaned back against her pillows, holding the bunny close. She’d never tell Yujin, not yet anyway, but in her heart, she knew — she was going to miss him more than she ever thought possible. 

 

Chapter 14: absence makes the heart grow fonder

Summary:

ten days without yujin felt longer than wonyoung anticipated, but despite the distance, yujin's thoughtfulness made her feel cherished. each gesture made her heart fuller, and by the end of those agonizing days, wonyoung knew what she had to do.

Chapter Text

 

The first few days without Yujin felt impossibly long. Wonyoung hadn’t realized just how much space he took up in her daily life until he wasn’t there. She had spent the past weeks getting used to his presence — his constant teasing, his dorky smile, and the way he always found a reason to talk to her. Now, with him on the other side of the world, everything felt strangely quiet. 

The time difference between Hawaii and Korea didn’t help either. Korea was 19 hours ahead, which made their conversations awkwardly timed. Yujin would text her a "goodnight" when she was just about to sit down for dinner, and by the time she was finishing her lunch, he’d only just be waking up. 

Her phone buzzed, and she glanced down at the screen. A message from Yujin. 

Good morning! About to hit the beach with the fam! Miss me yet? 

Attached was a photo of Yujin, standing by the shoreline, grinning like a child, his hair tousled by the ocean breeze. Behind him, the sky stretched in brilliant shades of blue, matching the crystal-clear waters. He looked like he was having the time of his life, and for a moment, Wonyoung felt a little tug in her chest. He seemed so far away, yet here he was, trying to keep her close with silly pictures and updates. 

The next message came quickly after. 

Found a turtle! Wanna see? 

She couldn’t help but smile, shaking her head. It was always something with him. Opening the photo, she saw Yujin kneeling beside a massive sea turtle on the beach, its shell gleaming under the sun. His face was full of excitement, and she could almost hear his voice in her head, probably rambling about how cool the turtle was. 

As the days passed, Wonyoung found herself looking forward to their brief windows of conversation. The time difference made it difficult — they could only really talk during her lunch break, when Yujin was just waking up. But he made sure to send her pictures whenever he could. Photos of the Hawaiian beaches, plates of tropical food, and selfies of him with the sun setting behind him. 

Every picture he sent tugged at her heart a little more. She didn’t realize how much she missed him until now. 

She sighed, staring at the latest photo. It was of Yujin, holding a huge coconut drink with a straw, giving her a thumbs-up. 

Wish you were here. Would’ve been fun with you, he had typed beneath the picture. 

And as much as she hated to admit it to herself, she was starting to miss him. 

Wonyoung found herself sitting on her bed, staring at the now half-empty box that Yujin had given her. Only five days had passed, and she’d already torn through all the "open when" letters he had carefully prepared for her. The first one she opened was open when you are sick, and while she wasn’t sick, her curiosity got the best of her. Inside was a small pouch of medicines, herbal teas, and a note in Yujin’s familiar messy handwriting: 

Take these when you're feeling under the weather. And if it’s really bad, text me. I’ll come back and take care of you. =)

Wonyoung laughed softly to herself. He wasn’t even in the same country, but there he was, offering to take care of her like he always did. She wasn’t sick, but the thought of him made her heart feel warm in a way she couldn’t quite explain. She placed the tea back in the box, only to eye the next envelope with temptation creeping in. 

Open when you are craving. 

Inside, she found a voucher for her favorite steak restaurant. Of course he’d remembered. Yujin, with his silly jokes and constant teasing, had quietly been paying attention to her all along. She held the voucher in her hands for a moment, feeling a tinge of guilt for opening it when she wasn’t actually craving steak. But then again, wasn’t she always craving steak? At least, that’s what she told herself. 

One by one, she began tearing into the rest of the envelopes, her curiosity outweighing any sense of self-control. The next one was open when you want a coffee. Wonyoung grinned as she pulled out a free delivery voucher for her favorite café — the same café where Yujin worked part-time. There was a note attached that said, Free food, on me. It’s your lucky day. She could practically hear him saying it with his teasing voice.

But then came the letter she wasn’t sure she was ready for: Open when you miss me. Her heart skipped a beat as she carefully opened the envelope, already knowing what she’d find. Inside was a small photo of Yujin, his goofy smile lighting up the frame, along with a simple message: Miss me yet? Because I miss you. Wonyoung found herself staring at the picture longer than she wanted to admit, feeling that familiar ache in her chest again. 

Next came open when you want to know what I feel about you. She hesitated. Her hand hovered over the envelope, unsure if she was ready to know. When she finally opened it, she found a QR code and a note: 

Scan this. It’s a playlist of songs that make me think of you. 

Wonyoung scanned the code and put on the playlist, the soft melodies filling her room. Each song seemed carefully chosen, the lyrics speaking words Yujin had never quite said out loud. And as the music played, she felt her heart stir, the unspoken feelings between them lingering in the air. 

She sifted more through the box, her eyes landing on the next envelope: open when you want something sweet. She smirked, already guessing what might be inside. As she opened it, a familiar photo of Yujin greeted her again, his goofy grin on full display. She flipped the photo over, and in his handwriting, it said: Just kidding, you can’t handle my sweetness. 

She rolled her eyes, chuckling at his cheekiness, but as she dug deeper into the box, she found an assortment of chocolates — her favorite kinds, of course. She popped one of the chocolates into her mouth, savoring the taste as the playlist he made for her continued to play softly in the background. 

The last one was open when you need to relax. Wonyoung couldn’t help but laugh when she saw what was inside: a voucher for a spa massage. Trust Yujin to think of everything. She shook her head, smiling to herself as she lay back on her bed.

It had only been five days, but she had opened every single letter. She sighed, clutching one of the envelopes in her hand. Yujin’s thoughtfulness, his care, his effort — it was all too much, yet exactly what she needed. She already missed him, more than she wanted to admit. 

Wonyoung found herself whispering, as if he could somehow hear her through the distance, “Yujin, you’re so annoying.” 


***


Wonyoung slumped in her chair, pouting like a child as she stirred her iced coffee absentmindedly. "I miss Yujin," she whined, her voice dripping with frustration. 

Giselle and Liz burst into laughter at her dramatic tone, exchanging amused looks. "You’re acting like he’s gone forever," Giselle teased, reaching over to nudge Wonyoung's arm. 

Liz added, "It’s been, what, five days? You’ll survive." 

Just then, Seulwoo walked into the cafe, sliding into the seat next to them. "What’s up?" he asked, raising an eyebrow at the girls’ giggles. 

"Wonyoung’s lonely because Yujin isn’t replying to her texts," Giselle chimed in, barely able to suppress her grin. 

Seulwoo shook his head, amused. "Yujin’s on a live stream right now." 

Wonyoung blinked, her eyebrows furrowing. "Live stream?" she echoed, glancing at him in surprise. 

"Yeah," Seulwoo confirmed, pulling out his phone to check. "Yujin streams his games sometimes. He’s probably too focused on that to answer anyone." 

Liz leaned in, curiosity piqued. "Wait, he streams? Like, with an actual audience?" 

"Uh-huh," Seulwoo said, tapping on his phone to find Yujin’s live feed. "See for yourself." 

Wonyoung leaned closer, her eyes narrowing at the screen. Sure enough, there was Yujin in his hotel room, comfortably gaming, headphones on, casually chatting with his followers. The background of his room was surprisingly neat, with a glimpse of a sunny Hawaiian view through the window. 

Giselle gasped, "He has four thousand followers? And look, a hundred and six people are watching him live right now! Your boy’s famous, Wonnie." 

As Wonyoung, Giselle, Liz, and Seulwoo watched the live stream, the comment section was buzzing with excitement. Every few seconds, a notification popped up showing donations from Yujin's fans. 

"Thank you so much!" Yujin said, smiling at the screen. He looked genuinely grateful, his dimples showing as he chuckled at something one of the viewers had written. 

Wonyoung leaned closer to read the comments. Most of them were from girls — lots of them — who flooded the chat with requests. 

"Oppa, can you do a heart cheek pose?" 

"Show us your dimples, please!" 

"Smile for us, Yujinnie!" 

Wonyoung’s eyes widened as she watched Yujin chuckle softly and comply. He posed with a heart next to his cheek, then flashed a full smile, dimples and all. His audience went wild, hearts and donations flooding the screen. 

"Aw, how cute," Liz teased, nudging Wonyoung’s arm. "Looks like Yujin has quite the fan club, huh?" 

Giselle burst out laughing. "Seems like Wonyoung has some rivals! Look at them, they're all going crazy for him!" 

Seulwoo joined in, grinning as he watched the stream. “This is hilarious." 

Wonyoung, however, wasn’t laughing. Her eyes were fixed on the screen, and the more she read the comments, the more irritated she felt. Yujin smiling for these girls, doing cute poses at their request — it made her blood boil in a way she didn’t expect. 

"Look at his face!" Liz laughed as Yujin pulled a silly expression that the chat had demanded, raising his eyebrows and puffing out his cheeks. "These comments are controlling him!" 

Giselle teased, smirking at Wonyoung. "What do you think, Wonyoung? How do you feel about all these noonas fawning over your boy?" 

Wonyoung crossed her arms, her cheeks burning with both embarrassment and frustration. "He’s not my boy," she snapped, though the heat in her voice betrayed her. 

Still, she couldn’t shake the annoyance bubbling up inside her. Why was Yujin doing whatever these girls asked? She didn’t like it — not one bit. 

Wonyoung's patience was thinning as she watched Yujin obediently respond to every cute request thrown his way. Liz and Giselle, sensing her frustration, decided to stir things up. Grinning mischievously, they snatched Seulwoo's phone. 

“Let’s see how he reacts when he thinks you are watching,” Giselle said, wiggling her eyebrows playfully. 

Wonyoung protested weakly, half-heartedly trying to stop them. “No, don’t...” 

But there was a part of her that was just as curious. What would Yujin do if he knew she was watching? She bit her lip, unable to stop the small pang of curiosity that flared up inside her. 

Liz quickly typed something into the live chat:
Pose again for us! 

Yujin glanced at his screen and laughed. “Seulwoo hyung, you’re really watching this? Man, go do something else. I know you’re messing with me,” he said playfully, assuming it was just his friend tuning in for some laughs. 

Then Giselle took it to the next level, typing in another comment:

Wonyoung noona is here, chuckling. 

The second Yujin read it, he froze. His playful expression faltered for a split second, and Wonyoung could see the moment he registered the name. His face flushed slightly, his usual relaxed demeanor replaced by a sudden fluster. 

“Huh?” Yujin stammered, his gaze quickly flicking over to the camera. “Wait... Wonyoung noona?” he mumbled, clearly confused, eyes narrowing at the screen as if trying to see through it. He smiled nervously, and then awkwardly scratched the back of his head. “Are you guys messing with me?” 

Liz and Giselle burst out laughing, practically doubling over at Yujin’s reaction. Meanwhile, Wonyoung sat there with her arms crossed, cheeks flushing. She tried to act like she was annoyed by their teasing, but her curiosity was eating at her too. 

“Let’s see what he does now!” Giselle giggled, watching Yujin struggle to regain his composure on the stream. 

Wonyoung, despite herself, felt a tiny flutter in her chest. She didn’t want to admit it, but seeing Yujin react like this — nervous, flustered, all because he thought she was watching — gave her a strange sense of satisfaction. 

Yujin leaned closer to the camera after a few moments of awkward fumbling. His lips curled into a shy smile, and he waved at the screen. 

"Hi, Wonyoung," he said softly, with a teasing lilt to his voice. "Do you miss me now?" 

Wonyoung's cheeks immediately flushed, the words catching her off guard. She glanced at Liz and Giselle, who were grinning like idiots. Meanwhile, Seulwoo was already stifling laughter, nudging her playfully. 

"Whoa, Wonyoung, they’re gonna find you now!" Seulwoo teased, making a mock-serious face. "You’re famous!" 

Wonyoung shot him a glare, but her embarrassment was hard to hide, especially as the comments started piling in on the live stream. 

“Who’s Wonyoung?”
“Does Yujin have a girlfriend???”
“Tell us about Wonyoung, oppa!”
“Oppa, smile if you have a secret girlfriend!” 

Yujin read the comments and chuckled awkwardly, rubbing the back of his neck. "Is Wonyoung your girlfriend?" he read aloud, laughing then he paused for a moment, scratching his cheek and glancing off to the side. Then, with a mischievous glint in his eyes, he added, "I wish." 

The comment made Liz and Giselle burst into laughter, while Seulwoo's eyes widened in surprise. "Oh, he’s bold today!" Seulwoo teased, nudging Wonyoung harder. 

Wonyoung’s heart skipped a beat, her face turning crimson as she shot a glare at the screen. "What did he just say?" she mumbled under her breath, barely able to contain her flustered smile. Liz and Giselle immediately zeroed in on her reaction, teasing her even more. 

"Look at that blush! Oh my God, Wonyoung, he really said he wishes!" Giselle laughed, clutching her stomach. "What are you going to do now?" 

Wonyoung, feeling her embarrassment rise even higher, tried to stay cool, but the fluttering in her chest wouldn’t stop. She wanted to pretend it didn’t affect her, but hearing Yujin casually say something like that in front of all those people stirred up emotions she couldn't ignore.

A few minutes later, Yujin glanced at his phone and sighed softly. "Alright, guys, I gotta head out," he said, his tone playful but regretful. "I’ve got lunch with my parents, but thank you so much to everyone who joined today. I really appreciate it." 

As the comments rolled in, Yujin smiled warmly, clearly enjoying the interaction with his viewers. He waved casually at the camera, and then, without warning, he winked at the screen, flashing that mischievous grin of his one last time before ending the stream. 


***


That evening, as Wonyoung was unwinding from the day, a knock echoed from downstairs. She wasn’t expecting anyone, but when she heard her father's voice calling her name, she hurried down. By the time she reached the door, her father was already holding a bouquet of flowers. 

"It’s for you," her father said, handing her the bouquet. Wonyoung blinked in surprise, her hands instinctively reaching out to take the delicate arrangement. The flowers were vibrant, a mix of soft pinks, red and whites, the kind that immediately brightened her mood. 

"Who...?" Wonyoung trailed off, her eyes catching a small note tucked within the flowers. She gently tugged it free, unfolding the paper. 

Figured you’d open all the envelopes because you miss me that much, so here you go. 

Wonyoung’s cheeks flushed immediately. It was from Yujin, of course. 

Her father watched her, a curious gleam in his eyes. "Seems like someone misses you," he teased lightly, but Wonyoung just rolled her eyes, quickly mumbling something about it just being from a friend. However, her heart was betraying her, thumping louder with every second she stared at the bouquet. 


***


Wonyoung sat at her desk during lunch break, absently scrolling through her phone when a message from Yujin popped up: 

"Open when you want to laugh. 😎" 

Curious, she opened the attachment. It was a video of Yujin, in all his goofy glory, shaking his butt and doing an exaggerated, silly dance in what appeared to be his hotel room. He was wearing his Hawaii tourist clothes — a floral shirt, strawberry sunglasses, and a straw hat — and he was absolutely committed to the ridiculousness of the routine. At one point, he even attempted a failed cartwheel, falling onto the bed, only to spring up and continue his wild dance as if nothing happened. 

Wonyoung’s hand flew to her mouth as she burst into laughter, trying her best to muffle it. Her laughter was loud enough that her coworkers turned to look at her, raising eyebrows in curiosity. 

Realizing she’d drawn attention, she quickly waved a hand and apologized, her cheeks flushed with both amusement and slight embarrassment. 

“Sorry, sorry! It’s nothing,” she said, trying to suppress her giggles, but the image of Yujin’s ridiculous dance was burned into her mind. 

For a moment, the stress of work faded away, replaced by joy. Yujin really knew how to make her laugh, even from thousands of miles away. She shook her head, smiling to herself as she sent him a reply: 

"You're such a dork, but I needed that. 😄" 


***


It was a lazy afternoon, and Wonyoung was lounging on her bed, flipping through her phone when she heard the doorbell ring. She could hear faint chatter downstairs, followed by the familiar voices of Liz and Giselle growing closer. Her room door creaked open, and in came her two friends, their arms loaded with pizza boxes, drinks, and fried chicken. 

Liz grinned as she stepped inside, shaking the pizza box in the air. "Guess who summoned us!" she announced dramatically, her eyes glinting with amusement. 

Giselle, balancing a tray of drinks, chimed in, “Yup, Mrs. Jang welcomed us in and told us to head straight to your room. You’ve got yourself a delivery, courtesy of Yujin.” 

Wonyoung blinked in surprise, sitting up on her bed. "Yujin?" she repeated, already feeling a blush creeping onto her cheeks. 

Liz handed her a sticky note that was plastered on top of the pizza box. Wonyoung peeled it off and read it aloud, trying to suppress a smile. 

Figured you are lonely 'cause you miss me so much, so I asked Liz and Giselle noona for a favor so you girls can have a fun day!

Wonyoung’s face warmed, her chest fluttering. She shook her head, unable to hide the growing smile. "He’s so unbelievable sometimes," she muttered, but the fondness in her voice was undeniable. 

Liz nudged her. "Well, he’s not wrong. You’ve been whining about missing him for days." 

Giselle plopped down on the bed beside her, grinning. "Look at her! She’s blushing!" 

"Am not!" Wonyoung protested, but her friends only laughed as they began to set up the food, spreading everything out like a mini feast. 

They spent the afternoon lounging in Wonyoung’s room, eating pizza, fried chicken, and laughing as they teased her about how much Yujin had spoiled her. Every time Wonyoung tried to change the subject, Liz and Giselle would bring it back to Yujin, mocking how “whipped” she was, despite her constant denial. 


***


Wonyoung sighed as she stood by the small cat shelter Yujin had built outside his house, refilling the water and topping off the food. She hadn’t expected to feel this way — to miss him so much that even the simplest tasks reminded her of him. Every morning before heading to work and again after, she found herself drawn to the little pet house, making sure the stray cats were taken care of, just like Yujin would have done. It was his routine, after all. And now, it had somehow become hers too. 

She thought about the past week, about how much her routine had changed since Yujin left for Hawaii. Her mornings were quieter, her afternoons felt longer, and her evenings were... well, they were empty. Every text from him had been a small burst of color in an otherwise monotonous day, and she realized now just how much she had come to rely on him to keep things exciting. 


***


On the eighth day, Wonyoung could feel the excitement bubbling up inside her. Just two more days, and Yujin would be back. The days without him had felt unusually long, and though she had tried to distract herself with work, advance reading, and hanging out with her friends, there was always that empty feeling lingering. 

At her office, a small parcel addressed to her had arrived. The packaging looked elegant, and as she opened it later that evening at home, Wonyoung’s curiosity turned into delight. Inside, folded neatly, was a beautiful light pink dress. It was simple but stunning, the kind of dress that was easy to imagine wearing on a special occasion. It had a flattering cut — short but elegant, with a soft, flowy fabric that felt perfect for her style. Her fingers brushed over the material, appreciating the thought that went into this. 

Tucked inside the box was a note. She unfolded it, and it made her heart skip a beat: 

"Don’t worry, I asked Giselle and Liz to help me pick something that would fit your style. Hope you like it!" 

Wonyoung smiled softly, imagining Yujin asking her friends for help. 

Sitting on the edge of her bed, Wonyoung held the dress up against herself in the mirror. She couldn’t help but imagine the look on Yujin’s face when he saw her wearing it. But more than that, as she sat there, she couldn’t help but reflect on how much she had missed him. 

The days had felt uncharacteristically dull without Yujin around. Without his constant teasing, his goofy antics, and the way he somehow always knew how to cheer her up, her everyday life had lost its usual spark. She missed his carefree energy, the way he was always up for something spontaneous, and how he’d make the most mundane moments feel fun just by being there.

She felt a wave of emotions wash over her — feelings she had been trying to push aside, yet they had only grown stronger during Yujin's absence. And now, she couldn’t help but think about how empty her days had felt without him. Wonyoung had convinced herself that she could handle it — that his absence wouldn’t affect her that much. But it had. It really had. 

Every night, when her phone buzzed with a message or a photo from him, she found herself eagerly checking, hoping for something that would make her laugh or remind her of how silly and sweet he was. And when there was no message — when the hours dragged on in silence — she realized how much she missed hearing from him, seeing his face, and just having him there. 

At first, Wonyoung had tried to tell herself it was just because Yujin was fun to be around. But deep down, it was more than that. His absence wasn’t just noticeable — it was felt deeply, every single day. The fun moments, the small jokes, the teasing — those little pieces of Yujin had made her days brighter, and without them, everything seemed dull. 

Sitting there, Wonyoung realized something that had been building inside her for a while but had now become undeniably clear. 

She likes Yujin. And maybe even more than that.

Not just as a friend. Not just as the boy who made her laugh or teased her endlessly. But as someone who had managed to break through the walls she had built around her heart. Yujin had crept into her thoughts, her life, and now, even when he was far away, he was all she could think about. 

She had been in denial, telling herself she wasn’t ready to feel anything for him, that she didn’t have time for it. But now, sitting here in the quiet of her room, surrounded by his thoughtful gifts and all the little reminders of him, Wonyoung couldn’t hide from the truth anymore. 

Every sweet gesture, every teasing comment, every moment they shared together — it had all added up to this one undeniable truth: she liked Yujin, maybe more than she had been ready to admit. 

And now she knew, without a doubt, that when he came back, she would tell him. 

Her heart pounded in her chest as she imagined the moment. She could see it now — Yujin standing there, probably with his usual dorky smile, maybe teasing her again like he always did. And she would finally tell him. Tell him that she had missed him more than she could ever express, that he meant more to her than she had ever let on. That maybe, just maybe, his silly persistence had worked, and she had fallen for him after all. 

Wonyoung smiled softly, her heart swelling with anticipation. She wasn’t sure exactly how she’d say it, but she knew she would. When Yujin came back, she would finally let him know that his absence had made her realize what she had been too afraid to admit all along: that she liked him, and maybe, just maybe, she was ready to let him into her heart. 


***


The day Yujin was set to return, Wonyoung received a message from him just before he boarded his flight back to Korea. 

See you soon. I can’t wait.

Wonyoung wore the light pink dress Yujin had sent her, its soft fabric brushing against her skin as she made her way to the neighborhood park. The dress felt perfect, light and airy, just like her mood — full of anticipation and nerves. 

The park was quiet in the late afternoon, golden light spilling over the trees and casting soft shadows on the ground. When Wonyoung reached the flower garden, her eyes searched for him. And there he was, standing near the bed of vibrant flowers, looking out of place in the most perfect way — tall, relaxed, and just... Yujin. His familiar face broke into a warm, happy smile the moment he saw her, and her heart skipped a beat. 

Several beats again, actually. 

It was in that moment, as she took him in, that Wonyoung realized how undeniably right her feelings were. All the confusion, the longing, the moments she had replayed in her head — everything made sense now. This was what she had been waiting for. 

Without thinking twice, she broke into a run, her excitement bubbling over. The world around them blurred as her feet carried her to him. Yujin's eyes widened in surprise, and just as she reached him, he opened his arms, catching her in a tight embrace. 

This time, unlike the moments before, Yujin hugged her back without hesitation — his arms wrapping securely around her as if he had been waiting for this too. 

Wonyoung’s heart was racing, but it wasn’t from the run. She squeezed him tighter. She didn't need words to understand how much he had become a part of her world. She just knew. 

She pulled away from the hug, her heart still fluttering as she looked up at Yujin. He gave her a soft smile, his eyes warm as they swept over her, taking in the dress she was wearing. 

“You look really pretty in that dress,” Yujin said. “And… I missed you.” 

Wonyoung felt her cheeks heat up at his words, but she managed to smile back. “Me too,” she replied softly. 

Yujin, always trying to keep things casual, rubbed the back of his neck and grinned. “Let’s go eat, my treat,” he offered, trying to turn the moment into something lighthearted. 

But Wonyoung reached out and gently tugged on his sleeve, stopping him before he could take a step. “No, wait… I have something to say first.” 

Yujin’s playful expression shifted, and he stood there quietly, his gaze fixed on her as she took a deep breath. 

“The past ten days… they were so boring without you,” Wonyoung began. “Every day felt slow, like time was dragging. It didn’t feel right — everything felt off without you around.” 

Yujin’s eyes softened, but he stayed silent, waiting for her to continue. 

“I missed you,” she said, as if the weight of her feelings had been waiting to spill out. “I missed your presence, the way you annoy me in the best possible way. I missed how you always make sure I’m home safe, how you always ask if I’ve eaten. And…” She paused, her heart racing as she tried to find the right words. “I realized something during these days apart. I confirmed what I had suspected all this time.” 

Yujin blinked, his breath catching slightly as he listened. 

“I have feelings for you too, Yujin,” Wonyoung confessed, full of conviction. “I didn’t understand it before, but now… I know for sure.” 

She took a deep breath and looked into Yujin’s eyes, her heart pounding in her chest. "I like you too, Yujin," she finally said. 

Yujin’s face lit up in disbelief , as if he didn’t quite hear her right. A small, nervous laugh escaped him, and he rubbed the back of his neck, trying to process her words. “Wait… really? Like — you’re sure? You’re not just saying that?” 

“Yeah, I’m sure.”

His grin so wide it made him look like a complete idiot - an idiot who couldn’t believe his luck, pure joy spreading across his face. “Wow. I mean — wow.” He laughed again, this time full of amazement. “I thought I was dreaming or something. You have no idea how long I’ve been waiting to hear that.” 

Wonyoung lowered her gaze. “I think I’ve liked you for a while. I just… I was too stubborn to admit it.” 

Yujin stepped closer, his eyes never leaving hers. “You have no idea how much you’ve been driving me crazy,” he said softly, a playful smile curling at his lips. “I’ve been trying so hard. But hearing you say that now… it makes everything worth it.” 

For a moment, they stood there in silence, the weight of their feelings hanging in the air. The world around them seemed to pause. Yujin’s heart pounded in his chest, but he took a small breath, gathering his courage. “Can I… can I kiss you?” 

Wonyoung’s heart raced as well, but this time it was different — she wasn’t nervous, just… ready. She nodded with a smile, her voice soft but certain. “Yes.” 

Without wasting another second, Yujin gently cupped her face with both hands. He leaned in, closing the distance between them, and kissed her softly. The moment their lips met, Yujin swore he felt the whole zoo in his stomach — nervous excitement mixed with pure joy. Wonyoung’s lips were everything he had imagined and more, soft and sweet, sending shivers down his spine. 

Wonyoung’s breath caught in her throat as Yujin cupped her face, his touch warm and reassuring. She closed her eyes, feeling the anticipation build between them. The moment their lips touched, it was as though all the walls she had built around her heart, all the denial she had clung to, finally melted away. Every moment she had spent denying her feelings for him — pushing them down, trying to convince herself it was just a fleeting crush — vanished, leaving only the truth. She liked him. She always had. And now, in this quiet, beautiful garden, she could finally admit it to herself. 

The kiss was soft at first, a tentative brush of lips, filled with the sweetness of the emotions they had both been holding back for so long. It wasn’t rushed or frantic. Instead, it was slow, tender, like a confession all on its own. Yujin kissed her gently, his lips moving with care, as though he had waited his whole life for this moment and didn’t want it to end too soon. 

It felt surreal, like every moment of yearning, every small gesture, and every effort he had made had finally paid off in the most beautiful way.  

As they kissed in the quiet beauty of the garden, the world around them seemed to blur, and all that mattered was the feeling of being together, as if time had paused just for them. They kissed again, this time deeper, lingering in the moment, both of them basking in the warmth and comfort of each other’s presence. 

 

Chapter 15: uncertainty

Summary:

now officially a couple, yujin and wonyoung can’t keep their hands off each other, sharing kisses and sweet moments.
but when yujin offers her a chance to get closer, wonyoung starts worrying, unsure if she can handle his laid-back approach in the long run.

Chapter Text

 

After their kiss, they sat down on a bench, both still flushed with the lingering warmth of the moment, their hands brushing lightly as they settled into the bench. The air between them felt heavy with unspoken words but the awkward silence that followed was undeniable. Wonyoung’s heart was thudding in her chest, and she couldn't remember the last time she'd felt so nervous. 

Yujin cleared his throat, fidgeting with the hem of his shirt. He looked like he wanted to say something but couldn’t quite get the words out. “Um…” he started, taking a deep breath as if to brace himself. His hand reached up to scratch the back of his head, a habit he had when he was feeling shy or uncertain. 

Wonyoung glanced at him out of the corner of her eye, her pulse quickening. She had a feeling she knew where this was going, but she was too shy to make the first move. She sat still, waiting for him to continue. 

Yujin, on the other hand, was struggling to find the right words. His mind raced as he glanced at her, his heart pounding in time with hers. “I, um…” he stammered again, then blurted out, “I don’t kiss my friends. Not really.” 

Wonyoung’s cheeks flushed, but she smiled softly. “Me too,” she said. She looked down at her hands, feeling the butterflies flutter in her stomach.

Another beat of silence passed between them before Yujin, still fidgeting, tried again. “So, um… are we…?” 

Wonyoung, unable to take the suspense any longer, suddenly blurted out the rest of his sentence, “...Dating?” 

Yujin gasped, his eyes widening in surprise. “Oh my god,” he muttered, blinking rapidly as if her words had short-circuited his brain. 

Just as she was about to speak, Yujin suddenly stood up.

“Wait here for a second,” he said with a grin, his voice rushed as if something had sparked in his mind.

As Yujin jogged off, Wonyoung stared after him, completely puzzled. "Where are you going?" she called, but all she heard in return was Yujin shouting, "I’ll be quick, promise! Just wait there!" 

Left alone on the bench, Wonyoung shifted awkwardly. Her mind was buzzing with questions. What was Yujin doing? Where do they even go from here? 

A few minutes later, Yujin reappeared, panting heavily as he jogged back toward her. In his hands, he was carrying two small boxes from a bakeshop? Wonyoung’s eyebrows shot up in surprise, and she couldn’t help but laugh a little at how out of breath he was. “Are you okay?”

“I’m fine, I’m fine,” Yujin huffed, catching his breath. He plopped down on the bench next to her and placed the two boxes between them. He was grinning, his cheeks flushed from running, and the boyish excitement in his eyes was contagious. 

He took a deep breath, trying to steady himself, then looked Wonyoung in the eyes. “I should ask you properly,” he said, straightening up a little. “Like a man.” 

“Wonyoung… will you be my girlfriend?” 

Wonyoung’s heart skipped a beat as Yujin opened the two boxes. Inside were two small round cakes — one was a strawberry shortcake, the other was chocolate. Each cake had the word "YES" written in icing. 

She stared at the cakes, then burst into laughter, her heart swelling at the sweet, goofy gesture. “You really got two cakes that both say yes?” 

Yujin grinned, scratching the back of his head. “I couldn’t risk getting a ‘no’ cake,” he admitted with a sheepish smile. 

Wonyoung laughed even harder, shaking her head at him. "Since you didn't give me a choice... then yes," she said, smiling warmly at him. 

Yujin’s face lit up in pure joy. His grin widened as he stood up, pumping his fists in the air and shouting, “YES!” 

Wonyoung giggled, watching him celebrate like he had just won a championship game. His enthusiasm was infectious, and she couldn’t stop smiling. She stared at him with a mix of fondness and amusement, thinking to herself how impossibly sweet and dorky he was.

This was Yujin — her Yujin now.

Yujin’s celebratory shout echoed through the park, still grinning like a kid, he turned back to her, his eyes gleaming. Without a word, he stepped closer, and Wonyoung could see the shift in his expression. He cupped her face gently, just like he had earlier, his thumb brushing against her cheek. His eyes softened as he whispered, “Can I kiss you again?” 

Wonyoung’s breath caught in her throat, but she didn’t hesitate. She smiled, her heart racing all over again, and nodded. 

Yujin leaned in, closing the space between them. His lips pressed against hers softly. Wonyoung closed her eyes, letting herself get lost in the kiss. She could feel the tenderness in Yujin’s touch, how careful and sincere he was, and it made her heart swell. She kissed him back, savoring the warmth and the quiet joy that came with realizing that everything had changed between them — finally. 

Yujin pulled away slightly, their foreheads resting against each other as they both caught their breath. His goofy grin returned as he whispered, “Best day ever.” 

As they sat back on the bench, both still glowing from the kiss, Wonyoung’s eyes drifted toward the two cakes sitting between them. She playfully poked one of them and asked, "So, are we just gonna stare at these or...?" 

Yujin grinned, "We could eat them, or... I was thinking maybe we could celebrate properly. How about we eat something? My treat."

Wonyoung raised an eyebrow, pretending to think. "Hmm, a free dinner and cake? Am I gonna be a spoiled now?"

"Only the best for my girlfriend." 

The word girlfriend sent a shiver of excitement through Wonyoung. 

Wonyoung laughed softly but quickly added, "But... wait. You know we can’t bring outside food into a restaurant, right?"

Yujin blinked and then realized she was right. "Oh… right. That’s a problem," he chuckled awkwardly, scratching the back of his head. "Where do you want to go then?" he asked, glancing around, clearly trying to figure out the next move. He then brightened up, remembering something. "Ah, I should have brought the souvenirs I bought for you in Hawaii! You’re going to love them." 

"Souvenirs? Well, we can still see them… are your parents home?" 

"Yeah, they’re home." 

"Then, let’s go to your house." 

Surprised, Yujin’s eyes widened for a second before he grinned, happy she was willing to come over. "Okay, let’s do that." 

As they stood up from the bench, Yujin instinctively reached out to help her up. Wonyoung accepted his hand, thinking it was just a gesture to pull her to her feet. But instead, Yujin didn’t let go. He laced his fingers with hers.

As Wonyoung walked hand in hand with Yujin, her heart was thudding in her chest. It felt strange but also wonderful — this new connection between them. Holding his hand like this was something so simple, yet it carried a weight that made her feel both nervous and excited at the same time. 

Is this real? she thought. For so long, she had pushed away her growing feelings for Yujin, denying them every chance she got. She told herself that he was just a friend, an annoyance even, someone she wasn’t supposed to take seriously. But now, all of that had changed. 

Yujin’s hand was warm, steady, and for a moment, she felt vulnerable, completely aware that this undefined thing they’d had was no longer just playful banter or late-night conversations. 

She glanced at him from the corner of her eye, feeling the blush rise on her cheeks. Yujin had always been sweet, persistent even, but this — this was different. There was no denying what she felt anymore, and while that realization filled her with excitement, it also terrified her. She had always been in control of her emotions, careful not to let herself get swept away, but here she was, walking beside him, hand in hand, her heart fully open. 

As Yujin walked beside Wonyoung, his heart raced in a way he wasn’t used to. He had imagined holding her hand countless times, fantasized about what it would feel like, but the reality was so much more overwhelming than he expected. He’d waited so long for this moment, pushing through her walls, her indifference, her denials.

Yujin had always been carefree, never too serious about anything, but when it came to Wonyoung, he found himself wanting to do everything right. The simple act of holding her hand felt like a huge step forward, something deeper than all the silly flirting and playful banter. And for once, he wasn’t sure what to do next. He was used to feeling nervous around her — he usually had to push himself to have the confidence to push things forward, but now, the weight of the moment was hitting him hard. 


***


Yujin and Wonyoung entered Yujin's house. His father appeared in the entrance, his eyes half-lidded with sleep. "Oh, you two," his father mumbled, barely awake. "I'll be heading to bed now, your mom’s already resting." 

Yujin smiled, “We’ll just be in my room, Dad.” 

His father waved them off lazily, not really paying attention, too tired to care as he shuffled down the hall. Yujin led Wonyoung to his room, the door quietly clicking shut behind them. Once inside, Yujin excitedly grabbed his carry-on luggage from the corner and placed it on the bed.

“Souvenirs,” he announced with a grin, unzipping the bag. "For you and your family." 

Wonyoung smiled, sitting cross-legged on his bed beside him. As Yujin began pulling out small, thoughtful gifts from his trip, she admired how he had thought of her family too. 

As she examined the foods - macadamia nuts, kona coffee, quilts, fruit preserves, honolulu cookies, honey, jams, etc. Yujin suddenly leaned over and stole a kiss, his lips soft against her cheek. Wonyoung shook her head with a small laugh. “You’re too happy,” she teased, pretending to focus on the gifts. 

Yujin grinned, his eyes sparkling as he leaned in for another kiss, this time on her lips. “I am,” he admitted with a chuckle. “I can kiss you anytime I want now.” 

Wonyoung blushed, trying to focus on the items in her lap but giving in as Yujin continued to kiss her playfully between their conversation, his excitement bubbling over in every kiss. She couldn't help but smile, gently shaking her head as Yujin’s kisses grew more persistent.

As Yujin leaned back slightly after another kiss, Wonyoung looked at him curiously. "Have you been wanting to kiss me for a while?" 

“Of course,” he replied. “Since the day I met you.”

"Really? 

"Yeah," Yujin nodded confidently. "You had no idea, huh?" 

Wonyoung let out a soft laugh, shaking her head. "Nope, I didn’t." 

In that moment, Yujin draped his arm over her waist, pulling her closer on the bed. "Well, now you know." 


***


After Wonyoung and Yujin confessed their feelings for each other, they easily fell into the rhythm of being in a relationship. They celebrated their new status by spending more time together — holding hands, stealing kisses, and sharing hugs. Their dates were filled with laughter and joy, from picnics in the park to movie nights and playful trips to the arcade. 

Their friends, Giselle, Seulwoo, and Liz, were thrilled for them. They had long suspected the pair had feelings for each other and were excited to finally see them together. 

“It’s about time, Wonyoung. You’ve been denying it for months.”

Giselle nodded, nudging Wonyoung with a playful grin, “Yeah, you were the last to figure it out, but we saw it all along.” 

Wonyoung, though a bit embarrassed by their teasing, couldn’t deny that it was true. She had been hesitant at first, but now everything felt right. 

At home, their parents were equally supportive. Mrs. An couldn’t resist teasing Wonyoung, joking that it had taken her long enough to admit her feelings. Both families liked the idea of Yujin and Wonyoung together, and there was an easy, approving warmth from them that made everything feel just right. And Wonyoung’s parents trust Wonyoung as she is at the right age already and they approve of Yujin who has been really nice to them.


***


As the summer night draped over the park, the air was warm but carried a soft breeze, a reminder that the season was coming to an end. Yujin had spread out a blanket under a large tree in a quieter part of the park, where they could hear the soft rustle of leaves and the distant hum of crickets. A small picnic basket sat beside him, though it wasn’t filled with homemade food. 

Her eyes quickly fell on the spread Yujin had laid out — sandwiches, salads, and snacks, all neatly packed but clearly store-bought. She couldn’t help but tease him the moment she sat down. 

"You didn’t make any of this, did you?" 

Yujin chuckled, looking a bit sheepish. "Hey, I didn’t want to poison you," he joked back, reaching into the basket. "But, don’t worry, I’m going to study how to make sandwiches soon." 

Wonyoung giggled, shaking her head. "I’d be honored," she said, settling down beside him on the blanket. She took one of the sandwiches and bit into it, giving him a playful side-eye. "You’ve got some serious competition with the grocery store though." 

Yujin laughed again, lying back on the blanket and patting the spot next to him. Wonyoung shifted and lay down beside him, both staring up at the starry sky. The evening felt calm, yet beneath the quiet moments, there was a sense of bittersweetness. Summer was ending, and with it, the carefree days they had spent together. 

He turned his head to look at Wonyoung. "It’s almost over, huh? Our first summer together. Crazy, isn’t it?"

Wonyoung hummed in agreement. "It is. Everything’s going to be so different once school starts again." She paused, letting out a small sigh. "I’m excited, but also a bit nervous. I don’t know how we’ll balance everything." 

Yujin reached over and intertwined his fingers with hers. "We’ll figure it out," he said, his tone reassuring. "Plus, you know me — I’m always down to help you de-stress." He grinned cheekily, making her roll her eyes. 

"Yeah, I know," she said softly, squeezing his hand. There was a comfortable silence for a moment, the two of them just listening to the soft sounds of the park and the occasional breeze. 

"So, once I move into my new dorm, I’m pretty much living on my own. Kinda independent, huh?"

Wonyoung raised an eyebrow, a teasing smile playing at the corners of her lips. "Independent, huh? So, you’ll be all grown up now, huh? Living alone in your tiny little apartment?" she teased, propping herself up on her elbows to face him. "I guess you’re not so dependent on your mom anymore." 

"Yeah, totally. I can come and go as I please. And hey, you can come and go whenever you want too. You can sleep there if you want." 

Wonyoung’s breath hitched for a moment, her eyes widening slightly before she quickly recovered, trying to keep her cool. "Sleep there, huh?" She shifted awkwardly, pretending to adjust her position on the blanket, but her heart raced. Did he really just say that? 

Yujin was completely at ease, unaware of the small wave of anxiety that had washed over Wonyoung. "Yeah, seriously. It’s my space, so no one’s gonna stop you. I’ll even make sure there’s food stocked up." He shot her another playful grin, thinking she might enjoy the gesture. 

Wonyoung couldn't help but smile, but her cheeks were slightly flushed now. She wasn’t sure if it was the offer, the idea of staying at his place, or just how casual Yujin was being, but something about the whole thing made her feel jittery. She laughed it off. "I bet you’ll be terrible at cooking, though." 

"That’s why I’ll just order pizza. Easy." He rolled over onto his side, propping his head up with his hand. "And anyway, we don’t have to cook either. You can just... hang out. I’ll make sure you’re comfortable." 

Wonyoung’s heart fluttered at the thought, even though she tried to dismiss it. She bit her lip, trying not to show how deeply Yujin’s casual offer affected her. "You really think I’d just come and go like that?" she teased, trying to keep her voice steady. "Sounds like you’ve got this all planned out." 

Yujin smiled, genuinely unaware of the deeper feelings behind her words. "I’m just offering. It’s your choice." 

"I don’t know... But it sounds nice. I’m not sure if I can afford the dorm fee for this semester," she muttered, a bit lost in thought. "The price is way too high for me." 

"That’s why I’m offering. You can stay at my dorm, my place. You can put your things there if you want." His voice was light, like it was no big deal. "I promise I won’t bother you. I won’t get in your way when you’re studying or sleeping. I’ll keep to my side of the place." 

Wonyoung’s breath caught for a moment and while she knew he was trying to help, the offer felt... overwhelming. Storing her things at his place? That was a big step. They’ve only started dating for a couple of weeks now. It wasn’t just about convenience anymore; it was about how their relationship is about to evolve. She was still getting used to being in a relationship with him, and the thought of living together, even just temporarily, made her stomach twist in knots. She couldn’t help the feeling that bubbled up inside her. The idea of staying at his place, sharing space so casually, felt like it was taking their relationship to a new level. She wasn’t sure if she was ready for that kind of intimacy — living together with no boundaries between them. She has feelings for Yujin — there was no question about that. He was kind and sweet, and there was an undeniable warmth in the way he cared for her. But... sharing a space? Living with him, even part-time? She wasn’t sure about that. Wonyoung could already imagine it, and what she saw wasn’t exactly comforting. 

He’s carefree, relaxed… too relaxed.

She couldn’t help but picture his apartment, cluttered. He’d probably leave dishes in the sink, laundry unfolded, and rely on her to remind him of everything. Would he even bother picking up after himself? She wasn’t sure if she was ready for that level of closeness, or if it was too soon for her to fully dive into a relationship that felt like it was becoming more serious this soon. 

He’d definitely rely on me, she thought, frowning slightly. And with school starting soon, I won’t have time for that. I’ll barely have time for myself, let alone keeping things in order for him. 

The idea of staying in Yujin’s space, sharing it with him, felt overwhelming. She imagined walking into his apartment after a long day of studying only to find it a mess, with Yujin lounging around in his casual clothes, probably playing his guitar or napping without a care in the world. She loved that easygoing side of him — it was part of his charm. But to share a space with him? To live in that carefree, laid-back environment? Instead of living with a mature partner. It would feel like sharing a space with a kid. A kid who happens to be her boyfriend.

Wonyoung wasn’t sure if she could handle that. She liked her structure, her plans, her routine. Yujin, on the other hand, seemed to float through life without much concern for anything except the present moment. He was spontaneous, yes, but it wasn’t the kind of spontaneity she could imagine dealing with day in and day out. 

And what about the intimacy? she wondered, feeling her cheeks warm slightly. Yujin is so good at kissing her, but his playful and casual nature still made it hard for her to take him seriously sometimes. Sharing a space would bring them even closer, and she wasn’t sure if she was ready for that kind of proximity with someone who still felt so... boyish to her. She shook her head, Wonyoung couldn’t imagine Yujin taking things further. 

A part of her wanted to see Yujin be more serious, more responsible. If they were going to share a space, she needed to know he could handle it — that he could handle her. But right now, it just felt like she’d be babysitting a carefree boyfriend who might forget to take the trash out. 

Her thoughts grew muddled, wondering if Yujin expected more from her now that they were together. She could feel herself spiraling, worrying over what she didn’t know. She hadn’t told him about her lack of experience, about how the idea of taking things further is something new to her. It was all so new, and she felt a wave of shyness at the thought of it. 

But as soon as she felt herself getting carried away, Wonyoung shook her head again slightly, determined to break free from the anxious thoughts clouding her mind. She wasn’t going to let herself ruin this sweet moment with Yujin by overthinking everything. 

She reached into the basket and picked up a plump strawberry, smiling to herself as she turned her attention back to him. "You're full of mischievous thoughts," she teased, holding the strawberry delicately between her fingers and bringing it up towards Yujin's lips. 

Yujin leaned forward with a grin, his gaze playful as he reached for the fruit. But just as he was about to take a bite, he suddenly leaned in and pressed a quick, feather-light kiss to her lips instead. The brief contact sent a spark through Wonyoung, leaving her momentarily stunned. Her breath hitched, and she felt her face heat up in surprise. Before she could fully register what happened, Yujin took a bite of the strawberry from her fingers, his lips brushing against her skin. The sensation made her heart flutter even more, the combination of his kiss and his touch leaving her flustered beyond belief. 

"You know what? When I move to my new apartment, I’ll bring my motorbike. We can go anywhere — road trips, late-night rides. You’d love it, I promise!" 

Wonyoung’s face stiffened at the mention of the motorbike, and she shook her head firmly. "No way. I’m not getting on a motorcycle. Not now, not ever. It looks dangerous, Yujin." 

Yujin’s smile faltered for a moment. "Oh..." He rubbed the back of his neck sheepishly. "I guess I need to sell it then." 

"You don’t have to do that." 

"What’s the point of having it if you won’t get on it?" Yujin shrugged, offering a small, almost sad smile. "Besides, I haven’t used it in a while anyway. I’m fine commuting now. If it makes you feel safer, it’s worth it." 

Wonyoung softened at his words, feeling touched by how quickly he was willing to change for her. She shifted closer to him on the blanket, her fingers brushing his hand before lacing them together. "You really don’t have to sell it for me, Yujin. I just... I’m scared of it. But you don’t have to get rid of something you love." 

Yujin gave a small chuckle, shaking his head. "It’s not like I love the motorcycle like that. It was just... easy, I guess. But even my mom is always telling me how dangerous it is. And honestly, that’s why it’s the first thing my parents take from me whenever I do something they don’t like. Because it is dangerous. So... maybe it’s time to let it go. "Maybe someday I can get a car," he added with a grin.

"Maybe that can happen if you don’t fail any subjects this time." 

Yujin laughed, a little embarrassed. "I’ll do my best, I promise. I won’t rely on anyone anymore." 

"Good," she said softly, squeezing his hand. "I know you can do it." 

 

Chapter 16: growing desires and doubts

Summary:

as yujin and wonyoung spend more time together, their dates become filled with growing desire and anticipation. the spark between them intensifies, but with it comes a creeping sense of insecurity.

Chapter Text

 

In Wonyoung's room, she sat cross-legged on her bed while Giselle and Liz lounged on the floor, flipping through magazines and chatting lazily. The atmosphere was relaxed, perfect for one of their usual girls' hangouts before school started. 

"I can't believe summer's almost over," Giselle said, stretching her arms out. "We should do something fun before we're buried in books again. How about we go swimming? Or visit an onsen and have a complete relax day." 

“Onsen during summer? Are you crazy?” Liz said.

Wonyoung smiled, though she hesitated at the idea. "I've never been to a hot bath like that before," she admitted. "I mean... I’ve never been naked around anyone except my mom when I was a kid." 

Liz giggled. "You’re missing out! It’s super relaxing. Plus, we’re all girls — it’s no big deal." 

But Giselle's eyes gleamed with mischief, leaning forward with a teasing grin. "Wait, so does that mean you and Yujin... you know... do it with the lights off?" 

Wonyoung's cheeks instantly flushed a deep shade of pink. "Giselle!" she squeaked, eyes wide in embarrassment. "Yujin and I haven’t done anything like that." 

Giselle raised an eyebrow, looking genuinely surprised. "Really? Not even a little bit?" 

Liz chimed in, giving Wonyoung a knowing look. "Still not ready? You’re 23 already. I thought you two would have... you know, by now." 

Giselle gave Wonyoung a curious look. "But seriously, Wonyoung," she said, leaning in a little closer, "Yujin hasn’t even tried a little bit? You know... like, pushed any boundaries?" 

Wonyoung shook her head firmly. "No, not really," she said, feeling her cheeks warm again at the direction of the conversation. "He’s always really respectful. We’ve kissed, of course, but... it never really goes beyond that." 

Liz nodded thoughtfully, leaning back against Wonyoung’s bed. "I wouldn’t be surprised if Yujin isn’t thinking that far yet. I mean, you two just got together. No rush." 

Wonyoung smiled, appreciating her friends' support. But Giselle, always the one to dig a little deeper, wasn’t done. "Okay, but let’s say Yujin does push some boundaries. You know, if he gets a little bolder — would you give in?" 

Wonyoung hesitated, biting her lip as she thought about it. "I don’t know," she admitted honestly. "There is some physical attraction, of course. Yujin’s tall and handsome, and sometimes... yeah, it crosses my mind. But..." 

"But?" Giselle pressed, raising an eyebrow. 

Wonyoung sighed. "He’s just... he feels so immature at times. It’s like, he’s really sweet, but I can’t always take him seriously. And when he’s being silly or carefree, it’s hard for me to picture him... well, being that kind of guy." 

"That kind of guy? So... let me get this straight," Liz said, a teasing grin spreading across her face. "You can’t imagine Yujin naked? On top of you?" 

Wonyoung’s face flushed immediately, and she grabbed the nearest pillow, chucking it straight at Liz. "Shut up!" she said, her voice a mix of embarrassment and laughter. 

Liz dodged the pillow, giggling, but Giselle chimed in with a smirk. "Oh, come on. You have to have imagined him that way at least a little bit, right? How can you not be attracted to your boyfriend physically?" 

Wonyoung hesitated for a moment, then, unable to escape their playful interrogation, she sighed. "Fine, fine. I do... a little bit." She admitted, her face turning a deeper shade of pink. "I mean... I’m gonna be 23 soon. It’s normal for those thoughts to cross my mind, right?" 

Giselle nodded knowingly, leaning back with a grin. "Exactly! It’s 2024. If you want something, you can be the bold one. Maybe you should try pushing the boundary a bit, Wonyoung." 

Before Wonyoung could respond, Liz jumped in again, her eyes sparkling with mischief. "Yeah! Go straddle him or something," she teased, waggling her eyebrows. "See how he reacts." 

Wonyoung groaned, burying her face in her hands for a moment, then peeking out with a small smile. "You guys are crazy." 

But even as she laughed with her friends, Wonyoung couldn’t help but let their words linger in her mind. Could she really push those boundaries with Yujin? And if she did... how would he react? 

Then Giselle, always the playful one, couldn’t resist one last tease. "Well, when you are ready, just make sure the lights are on, so you don’t miss anything good." 


***


Wonyoung and Yujin were lounging comfortably in her living room, hands intertwined as they chatted casually. The house was quiet, her parents had gone out, leaving them the entire place to themselves. 

As they sat there, Wonyoung suddenly mentioned, "Oh by the way, your hoodie is still in my room." 

"Oh yeah, I forgot about that." 

"Do you want to take it back now?" 

"Nah, you can keep it," Yujin said, grinning. "To keep you warm from the rain or cold." 

"Oh, how thoughtful of you." 

Yujin chuckled softly. "But maybe… do you have an oversized hoodie that would fit me? We could, you know, exchange." 

"Hmm…" Wonyoung paused for a second, tapping her chin dramatically. "I’m not sure… come on, let's check. You can pick one," she said, getting up and tugging on his hand. 

Yujin's heart leap in his chest as she led him toward the stairs, her fingers gently guiding him. His palms suddenly felt clammy, and his pulse raced. This would be the first time he’d step inside her room, and the thought made him swallow hard. 

Wonyoung seemed so casual about it, but Yujin could feel every step up the stairs like the weight of the world was pressing down on him. Was this a positive sign? He glanced at her back as she led the way, trying to figure out what it all meant. His thoughts swirled, mixing with anticipation. What if something happened in her room? Should he be prepared for that? 

He could barely focus as they reached her door. His mind was a mess, his heartbeat pounding so loudly in his ears that he worried she might hear it. She opened the door, revealing her cozy space. 

"Okay, you pick," she said, still holding his hand as she guided him inside. 

Yujin took in every detail of her room, noticing how it reflected Wonyoung’s personality — modest but with a touch of maturity. The pink sheets on her double bed, the neatly organized study desk, and the vanity across from the bed all spoke of her disciplined, yet gentle nature. His eyes briefly caught the large mirror in the corner and the closed door, probably leading to her bathroom. Then there were the shelves, packed with books, each one likely read and understood by the girl who was always buried in her studies. 

As he scanned the room, Wonyoung went over to her closet, quietly sorting through her things. After a moment, she pulled out a gray jacket, walking over to hand it to him. "Here, you can have this," she said, smiling softly. 

Instead of following her to the cabinet, he sat down on the chair, trying to occupy his hands by smoothing out the jacket she’d given him. He didn’t want to push any boundaries, not yet. But still, he couldn’t help the way his eyes kept darting back to her bed and then to Wonyoung, who seemed so at ease in her own space. 

His mind was a storm of chaotic thoughts. Every inch of the room seemed to amplify his growing desire for her. The soft pink sheets on her bed — how they’d look crumpled under them, tangled with their clothes discarded on the floor. His heartbeat sped up just thinking about it. He couldn’t help but picture her there, on that bed, legs slightly parted, looking up at him with those sexy cat eyes, waiting for him to make a move. His breath hitched. What would she taste like, he wondered? He could almost feel the softness of her lips against his, and the hunger that would follow. 

Yujin swallowed hard, trying to keep his cool, but the more he thought about it, the more it consumed him. His body ached, desperate to bridge the gap between them. His palms were sweaty, and he could feel the tension building in his chest, the knot of desire so tight he wasn’t sure how to untangle it. 

But just as he was about to lose himself in the fantasy, Wonyoung’s voice snapped him back to reality. 

Wonyoung glanced at him curiously. "What’s wrong? You seem quiet." 

Yujin snapped out of his daze, blinking rapidly. "Huh? Oh, um… nothing." He quickly stood up, but in his rush, he almost tripped over the chair. 

Wonyoung raised an eyebrow, watching him struggle to steady himself. "What is wrong with you?" she asked, her lips twitching as if she was holding back laughter. 

Yujin rubbed the back of his neck awkwardly. "Nothing." But inside, he was screaming at himself for being so obvious. He hadn’t realized how far he’d gone with his imagination. His body didn’t want to leave her room — he wanted to stay, maybe even lie down with her, but he couldn’t say that out loud. He had to get out of this room, or he’d lose all control. 

Wonyoung gave him a playful look, clearly not buying it but deciding to let it slide. "Come on then, let’s go," she said, leading him out. 

As she walked ahead, Yujin glanced back at her room one more time, silently cursing himself. "Get it together, man," he muttered under his breath, trying to shake off the wild thoughts that had been racing through his head. 


***


It was a warm summer afternoon, and the group found themselves at the pool, enjoying the sun. Liz, Giselle, and Wonyoung were splashing around in the water.

Yujin, however, sat quietly on the edge, still wearing his shirt, feet dipped in the cool water. He watched them, his carefree grin never leaving his face, but made no move to join in. 

Wonyoung, noticing her boyfriend sitting out, swam closer to where he sat and tilted her head up at him. “Why aren’t you swimming?” 

"I... don't know how to swim," he admitted with a shy smile. 

Liz overheard and burst into laughter. “Seriously, Yujin? You, tall as you are, can’t swim?” She giggled, teasing him. 

Wonyoung shot Liz a playful glare and then turned back to Yujin. “It’s not even deep,” she reassured him. To prove her point, she stood up straight in the pool, the water reaching just to her shoulders. “See? You’re taller than me, so you definitely won’t drown.” 

Yujin looked down at her, his heart racing a bit. He wasn’t scared of the water, just a bit embarrassed. Wonyoung took another step closer to him, looking up with those kind eyes he adored so much. 

“Come on,” she said with a warm smile. “You can just walk around in the pool if you want. Besides... I want to enjoy the pool with my boyfriend.” 

That last sentence made Yujin’s heart melt. He couldn't resist her. His smile widened as he stood up and, with a little hesitation, pulled his shirt off. 

Wonyoung giggled softly and extended her hand to him, gently pulling him into the pool. The water splashed lightly as he entered, and she didn’t let go of his hand, guiding him closer. 

“See? You’re doing fine.” 

As Yujin waded into the water, feeling the cool embrace of the pool for the first time that day, he stayed close to Wonyoung. His fingers lightly brushed against hers, and he couldn't help but feel a little nervous now. 

Liz, ever the sharp one, swam up with a smirk on her face. “Wow, Yujin. I didn’t know you were so thin,” she teased, glancing at his lean frame. “You should eat more! You’re like a walking stick.” 

Yujin’s smile faltered, and though he laughed it off, her words hit him harder than he expected. He wasn’t insecure about his body before, but now, half-naked in the pool with his girlfriend, seeing him for the first time, he suddenly felt exposed. His tall, thin frame wasn’t exactly impressive, and Liz’s comment made him more self-conscious. A thought popped into his mind: maybe he should start bulking up, eating more, and hitting the gym to lift weights. It would make him feel more confident, especially around Wonyoung. 

Before he could respond, Wonyoung’s expression darkened. She turned to Liz and glared, her protective side showing. “Liz, shut up,” she snapped. 

Yujin, too nice to let it turn into an awkward moment, smiled softly, placing a hand on Wonyoung’s arm. “It’s okay,” he said, reassuring her, though a hint of embarrassment still lingered in his voice. He didn’t want her to worry about it. “It’s true.” But then, turning to Wonyoung, he added, “Actually, I was thinking of joining a gym soon. Maybe bulk up a little.” 

“You don’t have to.” 

Yujin chuckled, rubbing the back of his neck in that shy way he always did. “Still,” he said, “it wouldn’t hurt, right? I could get stronger, and healthier and maybe… more handsome.” He trailed off, feeling silly, but smiled at her again.


***


Yujin sat on the edge of his bed, mind still lingering on the earlier game he had played on his computer. His phone buzzed once more, but this time, it wasn't another game notification — it was Wonyoung's name that flashed across the screen. 

She had texted him a while ago, saying she was coming over. A familiar, happy rush filled him at the thought of her, but it was followed by a nervous flicker. Things had been good — really good — since they started dating. Yet, whenever they kissed, he found himself wanting to do more, to push things further. But he kept holding back, unsure if it was too soon, unsure of what Wonyoung wanted. 

They hadn’t even been dating for a month. Was it too fast to start thinking about more than just kissing? He had felt Wonyoung respond to him sometimes, like when they were kissing, her hand would slide up his chest, making his heart race. And yet, every time he thought about being bolder, he would freeze. She was his first real relationship — sure, he had flings before, but none of them felt this... important. None of them were Wonyoung. 

He let out a sigh, leaning back on the bed. His eyes traveled to the door. She’d be here any minute, and the thought of seeing her stirred up a mix of excitement and nerves. He knew she liked him, but did she want him to be more forward? His mind drifted back to some of the conversations he had with her, Wonyoung usually comments how baby he is and sometimes, it felt like she expects him to take the next step. But he couldn’t shake the feeling of wanting to be careful with her, to do things right. 

He ran a hand through his hair, thinking about the last time they kissed. He had wanted so badly to rest his hand on her waist, to pull her closer, to feel more of her warmth. His body wanted to act, but his mind always stopped him. What if she thought he was rushing things? What if she thought he was being too... much? 

Just then, there was a soft knock on his door. He shot up from the bed, his heart doing that familiar jump in his chest. 

“Yujin?” Wonyoung’s voice was soft, and when he opened the door, there she was, smiling at him. She was dressed casually, her long hair falling loosely over her shoulders.  She looked beautiful, as always, and just the sight of her made his earlier thoughts scatter. 

“Hey, you’re here!” Yujin greeted her with a grin, standing up to greet her properly. He stepped closer and wrapped his arms around her in a loose hug, feeling the warmth of her body as she hugged him back. 

“I saw your parents downstairs. They told me to just come up,” Wonyoung said, resting her chin briefly on his shoulder before pulling back slightly, her hands still lingering on his arms. 

“Yeah, they love you.” 

Wonyoung sat on the bed, casually crossing her legs, and pulled her phone out of her pocket. “Well, I was thinking… we should probably figure out our schedules for the school year. You know, so we can spend as much time together as possible.” 

Yujin’s face lit up with interest. “Oh, right! We need to see when our free time overlaps.” 

He sat down next to her, their shoulders brushing as he grabbed his phone too. They both opened their class schedules for the upcoming semester, leaning in close as they compared their time slots. 

“So,” Wonyoung began, scrolling through her schedule. “I’ve got classes in the morning, mostly from 9 to 12. Then I have some free time before a couple of afternoon classes, but they’re on different days.” 

Yujin peered over her screen. “Okay, I’ve got a pretty similar setup. Classes in the mornings, except for Fridays. I’m free all afternoon on Fridays. And… Thursdays, I have a break from 1 to 3,” Yujin added, tapping on his phone. “We could grab lunch or study together then.” 

“Nice!” Wonyoung smiled, nodding. “I can summon you anytime.”

They continued discussing the rest of their schedules, finding free time where they could sneak in lunch dates, study sessions, or just hang out. Yujin leaned back on the bed, feeling a sense of relief that they could still see each other frequently, despite the busy semester ahead. 

“This is great. I was worried we wouldn’t have enough time to spend together once school started,” Yujin said, stretching his arms above his head and glancing at Wonyoung. 

“I was worried too, but it looks like we’ll be fine. We just have to make the most of those breaks.” 

Yujin nodded, feeling warm at the thought of them sticking together despite the busier days ahead. “Yeah. And hey, if you ever need a study partner or anything, I’m here.” 

“Same,” Wonyoung replied, her tone light but genuine. She reached out, playfully poking his arm. “But I’ll probably be more help with studying than you.” 

Yujin laughed, playfully nudging her back. “True, true. I’m lucky to have a smart girlfriend.” 

The conversation drifted into lighter topics after that, as they talked about their favorite spots on campus and ideas for future dates. Yujin felt more relaxed now, knowing that they had worked out a plan to spend time together. But as he glanced at Wonyoung, sitting close to him, a familiar thought surfaced — should he be a bit more… forward? 

Wonyoung stretched out on Yujin’s bed, lying comfortably on her stomach. She rested her chin on her folded arms, her legs swinging slightly behind her. 

There was a lull in the conversation, and Yujin found himself staring at her lips, wondering if this was the moment. His eyes drifted down to the way her body pressed against the bed, and a sudden wave of warmth spread through his chest. As his thoughts wandered, he found himself imagining what it would be like to be bolder with her. 

His heart started to race as the idea floated in his mind. Wonyoung was right here, lying on his bed, looking so comfortable and close to him. Without really thinking, Yujin shifted closer and gently rested his arm on her lower back. His fingers brushed against the fabric of her shirt, and when she didn’t react negatively, he grew a little bolder. 

He slid his hand to her waist, pulling her gently toward him. Wonyoung turned her head slightly, glancing at him with a soft smile as she let him pull her closer. There was no resistance — which is good.

Yujin leaned in and kissed her on the cheek, feeling the warmth of her skin against his lips. Wonyoung closed her eyes briefly, her smile widening at the gentle gesture. She didn’t say anything, her body relaxed even more against his, as if she enjoyed the closeness. 

Emboldened by her response, Yujin whispered, “I can’t wait to hang out with you more... alone, in my apartment.” His voice was low, carrying a hint of anticipation. 

Wonyoung’s smile turned playful, but there was a trace of something deeper in her eyes as she opened them to meet his gaze. “Alone, huh?” 

Yujin chuckled softly, brushing his thumb against her waist, feeling a little more confident than before. “Yeah… just us. No interruptions.” 

Wonyoung giggled softly, feeling his warm breath against her skin. She turned her face slightly, their eyes meeting as she teased, "No interruptions? And what would we be doing?" 

Yujin smirked and kissed her again, this time on the lips, deeper, as if to answer her question. His hand rested comfortably on her waist, pulling her even closer as their kisses grew a little longer, their bodies naturally pressing together. Wonyoung felt a warmth spread through her, her fingers running gently through his hair as they kissed each other again and again. 

"I just want to hang out with you… alone," Yujin murmured between kisses.

Wonyoung smiled at that, kissing him back sweetly before pulling away just enough to look at him. "As long as you keep your place clean.”

Yujin grinned, leaning in for one more kiss before standing up. "But for now… we’ve got a movie to catch." 

Wonyoung nodded, sitting up and smoothing her shirt. "Alright, let’s go before we’re late." 


***


Yujin and Wonyoung are sitting in a dark theater, the sound of the movie filling the air as they watch the action unfold on screen. It’s a tense moment in the film, and the lead actor takes charge, kissing the lead actress passionately. Wonyoung shifts slightly in her seat, leaning in a little closer to Yujin, clearly absorbed in the scene. Her eyes flicker with interest as the actor exudes confidence, and she casually turns to Yujin, a soft smile on her lips. 

“You know, it’s so attractive when a guy knows exactly what he wants,” she says, her voice low, as though she’s talking more to herself than to him. “Like, when he takes charge without hesitation... There’s something really hot about that.” 

Yujin freezes for a moment, his gaze flicking toward her, then quickly back to the screen. He can’t help but mentally note what she said. A guy who takes charge? he thinks to himself. Is that what she likes?

Wonyoung doesn't notice the brief pause in Yujin's reaction as she continues watching the movie, but her words are etched in his mind. His heart beats a little faster. He feels a strange mix of insecurity and curiosity — wondering if that’s the kind of guy she really wants. He knows he’s not exactly the "take-charge" type, at least not in the way she’s describing. But could he be? Should he be? 

Yujin tries to focus on the movie, but his mind is running in circles, replaying Wonyoung’s words over and over again. He watches the lead actor and for the first time, he wonders if he could channel that confidence. If that’s what Wonyoung finds attractive, maybe... just maybe, he could be more like that. His fingers twitch at his side as he tries to push the thoughts away. But then, without thinking too much, he gently rests his palm on Wonyoung’s thigh, testing the waters. 

The moment his hand touches her, his breath catches in his throat. Wonyoung doesn’t flinch, doesn’t pull away. She doesn’t even seem to notice, her attention still focused on the screen, lost in the movie. But Yujin feels the warmth of her skin through the fabric of her jeans, and it sends a jolt of electricity through him. 

He flinches instead. His hand jerks back for a split second, his mind spiraling. Did I just overstep? Is she okay with this? His heart beats faster as he cautiously looks at her, but she seems absorbed in the film. He watches her for a moment, trying to gauge her reaction. She didn’t pull away. That’s good, right? 

Yujin bites his lip, feeling a mix of uncertainty and desire. So, this is okay, right? She’s not reacting negatively. But... what if I’m reading it wrong? Should I ask? Or should I just... do more? 

His hand hovers above her thigh again, trembling slightly. He’s never felt so torn. He wants to be the kind of guy who can make decisions without second-guessing himself, but when it comes to Wonyoung, it feels different. He respects her so much. Maybe I should just do things instead of asking. She hasn’t told me to stop, so maybe she wants this too... 

As Yujin rested his palm on her thigh, he leaned closer and whispered, trying to inject some of that confident, playful energy he had been thinking about. “I can be like that too, you know,” he said softly, “I can take charge if you want me to.” 

But when Wonyoung chuckled softly, it caught him off guard. She looked at him with a teasing smile, shaking her head slightly. “You? Take charge? You’re way too baby-coded for that.” 

Her laugh was light, but it struck him differently than he expected. A knot formed in his stomach, and his hand froze on her thigh, his mind spinning. Did she think he wasn’t serious enough to be the kind of guy she wanted? Did she think he was too soft, too much of a "nice guy"? Maybe she didn’t take him seriously, didn’t see him in the way he was hoping she would. Was he not enough to excite her in the way he was hoping? 

His mind spiraled for a moment. Does she not see me that way? He thought to himself, his chest tightening. The way she laughed, it almost felt like a gentle rejection, like he wasn’t able to be the kind of man who could “take charge” the way he imagined. Am I doing it wrong?

He couldn't shake the feeling that Wonyoung had a certain image of who he was — one that didn’t align with the confident, assertive side he was trying to show her. She might’ve seen him as the playful, dorky guy she met, the one who made her laugh with his carefree attitude. But did that mean she didn’t find him attractive in a more serious, dominant way? Was he not attractive enough to make her feel the way he wanted her to feel? 

His heart began to race a bit as insecurity crept in. He swallowed hard, unsure whether to push the boundaries further or retreat, afraid of making things awkward. He looked at Wonyoung’s face, wondering if she was thinking about him as someone who can’t excite her. 


***


That night, after they watched the movie, Yujin's thoughts spiraled. Wonyoung’s comments during the film about how attractive it was when a guy took charge stuck with him. He couldn't shake the feeling that she might not see him in that way — that maybe, despite being her boyfriend now, she didn’t find him as attractive or commanding as she might want. Did she see him as weak? Soft? Yujin wasn’t sure, but the idea made him uncomfortable.

When they finally reached Wonyoung's house, she turned to him with a gentle smile. "Goodnight," she said, leaning in to give him a quick peck on the cheek before stepping away. 

But something inside Yujin stirred. That wasn’t enough. He needed to prove to her — and to himself — that he could be more. As she started to turn, Yujin grabbed her wrist gently but firmly and pulled her back against him. Wonyoung let out a soft gasp of surprise, her eyes widening slightly as he cupped her face in his hands. 

Without another word, Yujin leaned in and kissed her, not gently like before but with a new intensity. His lips pressed harder against hers, his tongue slipping into her mouth as he kissed her passionately, deeper than he ever had before. Wonyoung moaned softly into the kiss, clearly caught off guard, but she didn’t pull away. Instead, she responded, her own tongue moving to meet his. 

Yujin's hands shifted from her face, trailing down to her waist. He pulled her closer, his fingers roaming over her back, feeling the warmth of her body through her clothes. His mind raced, wanting to show her that he wasn’t just some passive, sweet guy who couldn’t take charge. He wanted her to see him differently — to feel him differently. 

Wonyoung kissed him back, her hands gripping his shoulders, and for a moment, Yujin felt triumphant. Her soft sighs, the way she leaned into him — it all fueled him. He kissed her harder, his hands exploring with more confidence, feeling the curve of her waist, her hips. He was proving something, not just to her but to himself. 

When Yujin pulled back, Wonyoung's eyes were still closed, her lips slightly parted from the intensity of the kiss. She was breathing heavily, her face flushed with a deep red, and for a moment, she stood frozen, as if the world around them had stopped. Yujin could see it clearly — he had made her feel something, something deeper than before. He had taken charge, just like he wanted, and it worked. 

Smiling softly, Yujin leaned in one last time and whispered, "Goodnight, Wonyoung." 

He pulled away before she could react, leaving her standing there as he took a step back. Wonyoung’s breath hitched, her heart pounding in her chest as if it couldn’t keep up. She nodded slowly, almost absent-mindedly, as if trying to process what had just happened. She opened her eyes but still felt dazed, her entire body tingling from the kiss. 

Yujin gave her one last look, a confident smile on his lips, before turning around and walking away. He didn’t look back, wanting to leave her wanting more. 

Wonyoung blinked a few times, trying to steady herself as she turned to head inside. Her legs felt weak, her heartbeat erratic, and her mind raced. Did Yujin really just kiss her like that? The soft, shy boy she was used to had kissed her with such intensity, such fire, that it left her dizzy. 

She panted softly as she stepped through the door, her fingers brushing against her lips where Yujin's had been. Her whole body felt warm, her skin tingling from where he’d touched her. Her heart pounded louder with every step, replaying the kiss over and over in her head. 

 

Chapter 17: new looks

Chapter Text

 

One summer afternoon, Yujin stood by the front door of his house, waiting for Wonyoung. He was a little anxious, though he tried not to show it. His hair, freshly cut and styled, felt different — shorter, cleaner, more refined. It was his first major change in a while.

When Wonyoung finally arrived, Yujin greeted her with a smile, casually leading her inside. As she stepped into the living room and got a good look at him, her eyes widened slightly. "Wait," she said, a hint of surprise in her voice, "you cut your hair." 

Yujin chuckled, scratching the back of his neck. "Oh, yeah. Figured I should make it a bit shorter for the new school year," he said, trying to sound nonchalant even though he was silently waiting for her reaction. 

Wonyoung tilted her head, her eyes scanning his new look. "It looks really good on you," she said, a genuine smile spreading across her face. "You’re more handsome like this." 

Hearing those words made Yujin’s heart swell with pride. He couldn’t help but grin widely. "Really?" he asked, though he could already feel the warmth from her compliment sinking in. 

"Yeah," Wonyoung nodded. "Definitely suits you. More mature." 

As they made their way to his room, Yujin's mind drifted back to their earlier conversations, the subtle things Wonyoung had said — about how he dressed, how he carried himself. She had wanted him to look more serious, and now, with his new haircut, he felt like he was meeting her expectations. He glanced at her as they walked, and in that moment, he understood something. Wonyoung liked him for who he was, but she also wanted him to change, just a little. To be more confident, more assertive — not just in appearance but also in the way he carried himself around her. 

Yujin thought back to the way her body would shift slightly when they kissed, the soft sighs she would let out when he held her closer. He realized that she was showing him what she wanted — sometimes subtly, sometimes more openly. Maybe if he just paid attention, followed those small signals, they would be fine. He could be the guy she desired, the one who could excite her and make her see him as more than just the carefree, sweet guy she thought he was. 


***


Clothes were piled on Yujin’s bed, and a suitcase lay open on the floor, half-filled with essentials. The sound of footsteps approached, and his father knocked gently on the door before stepping inside. 

"We’ll get your appliances once we’re there. No need to pack too much,” his father said, glancing around the room. His eyes fell on the desk, which was noticeably missing Yujin’s desktop computer and gaming console. He raised an eyebrow in surprise. “You’re not bringing those?” 

Yujin looked over his shoulder from where he was folding clothes and shook his head. “Nah, just the laptop. I need to focus, Dad. No distractions. I can’t afford to mess up and fail any more subjects.” 

His father’s stern expression softened. He walked over to Yujin, holding out a sleek, familiar card — Yujin’s credit card. 

“This is for food and the necessities,” his father said, handing it over. “But you can also use it for some decent clothes or a suit if you need one.” 

Yujin took the card, a small grin tugging at his lips. He held it between his fingers and looked at his dad, playfully narrowing his eyes. “Why does everyone keep telling me to get rid of my wardrobe? What’s wrong with the clothes I’ve got?” 

His father chuckled lightly. “Maybe it’s time you looked the part, son. You’ll be 21 soon. And you have a serious girlfriend, maybe it’s time to look serious too.” 


***


The day had finally arrived. Yujin sat in the backseat of his parents’ car, feeling a mix of excitement and nervousness as they drove to pick up Wonyoung. The summer had flown by, and now it was time to move into their new places for the start of the school year. His father was driving, while his mother sat in the front, looking back at him. 

As they pulled up in front of Wonyoung’s house, Yujin spotted her standing with her mother, both looking ready for the day.

Wonyoung climbed into the backseat with her mother next to Yujin. "Giselle and Liz are already at the dorm," she told him. "They're probably organizing our room by now." 

"That's good," Yujin replied, adjusting his backpack on his lap. "It's gonna be weird, not being neighbors anymore." 

Wonyoung chuckled softly, nudging his shoulder with hers. "You’ll survive, Yujin. It’s just a fifteen minutes away. You’re finally going independent-ish, right?" 

"Yeah, independent-ish," he echoed with a teasing grin. 

As the car weaved through the city streets, the conversation between Wonyoung's mother and Mrs. An flowed easily, mostly about the university and plans to visit the campus. Yujin leaned back, trying to settle his thoughts. He was moving into his own tiny apartment — a new level of independence. But for some reason, the idea of Wonyoung being just a few more minutes away made the whole thing feel a little more exciting with no parents to watch them.

Soon, they reached Hanseong University. Yujin’s father pulled into a designated spot, and they all got out. Wonyoung’s mother took a moment to admire the sprawling campus. "It’s even bigger in person," she said, smiling proudly at her daughter. 

Mrs. An exchanged a few pleasantries with Wonyoung’s mother before they both turned their attention to Wonyoung. "We’ll drop you off here for now," Mrs. An said. "We’ll meet you again later once Yujin settles in his apartment." 

Wonyoung nodded, adjusting the strap of her bag as she turned to Yujin. "See you later?" 

"Yeah, I'll see you," Yujin replied, giving her a small wave before getting back into the car. 

After dropping Wonyoung and her mother at the campus, Yujin’s parents drove toward his new apartment. It wasn’t far from the university, but it felt like a different world — his own space. When they arrived, his father parked, and Yujin finally got a look at the building he’d be calling home unless he mess up again. It was a modest, compact building, and the apartment was small, but it was his and enough for just him.

His father glanced at him as they unloaded the car. “We’ll buy the appliances later.” 

Yujin nodded, grabbing his duffle bag and a few boxes. They walked up to the door of his new apartment, and after unlocking it, Yujin stepped inside for the first time. The space was cozy — nothing fancy, just a single room with a kitchenette and a small bathroom. But it felt like a big step. 

After finishing the initial unpacking, Yujin and his parents headed to the mall to buy the remaining items he needed for his new apartment. The place already had the basics — a microwave, toaster, kettle, fridge, and an induction cooker —but it still lacked a few key pieces to make it feel more homey according to his mother.

As they strolled through the store, Yujin's mother had her list ready, making sure they wouldn’t forget anything. “You’ll need a double bed,” she said firmly, eyeing the options on display. “No more single beds. You need to sleep comfortably.” 
 
Yujin chuckled, following her around as she examined the mattresses. "Alright, alright. A double bed it is." 

They added a small sofa to the cart as well — just enough for Yujin to have a place to relax or for guests to sit when they visited. While they were looking at electronics, his mother noticed Yujin staring at a monitor. 

"Do you want one of these?" she asked. 

“Yeah, it’d be nice to connect my laptop to a bigger screen for productivity. It’s not a necessity, but it’ll help.” 

His father agreed. "Let’s get it. It’ll make things easier for you." 

Once they had selected all the necessary items, they moved to the grocery section of the mall. Mrs. An was meticulous, picking out fresh vegetables, meats, and snacks to stock Yujin's fridge. “You’ll need quick, easy meals,” she said, grabbing some frozen dumplings. “And you can’t survive on instant ramen forever, Yujin.” 

When they finally returned to the apartment, they set everything up. The double bed fit perfectly in the corner, and the desk, chair, and sofa added just enough comfort without making the space feel cramped and soon enough, his new dorm looked complete. 


***


As Yujin’s mother carefully placed the last of the groceries in the fridge, she began prepping to cook meals that would last him for the next few days. The apartment was starting to smell like home. Yujin sat on his new bed, glancing around as his parents busied themselves, but his thoughts kept drifting back to the bed itself. 

It was a nice upgrade, the double bed. Sure, he needed it for his height — his legs always dangled off smaller beds—but there was another thought that made his heart race just a little faster. Maybe Wonyoung could sleep here beside me one day. The thought made him blush instantly, and he quickly looked away, as if his parents could somehow read his mind. He wasn’t even sure it’s too early yet, but the idea popped into his head all the same. He smiled to himself, shaking his head a little. 

His phone buzzed, breaking his train of thought. It was a message from Wonyoung: We’re on our way now. My mom and I should be there soon! 

Yujin’s heart leap at the thought of seeing her again, even though it had only been a few hours since they dropped her and her mother off at the university. He glanced over at his mother, who was busy stirring something on the stove. “Wonyoung and her mom are on their way,” he said. 

His mother nodded, not missing a beat. “Good timing. I’m almost done here, and we can all eat together before we leave.” She gave him a knowing look as she chopped some vegetables. “Now you’ll have enough food in the fridge for days.” 


***


After Wonyoung and her mother arrived, they all sat together around the small table in Yujin’s new apartment, sharing the meal his mom had prepared. When it came time to say goodbye, Yujin’s mom hugged both Yujin and Wonyoung, reminding them to come home on weekends when school wasn’t too busy. 

"Take care of each other," Yujin’s father added before they left. With that, the door closed behind them, and Yujin and Wonyoung found themselves alone in his new space. 

Wonyoung walked around the small apartment, nodding in approval. "It’s actually nice," she said, glancing at the furniture and peeking into the bathroom. Then, she turned to Yujin with a playful smile. "But I really hope you’ll keep it clean, mister." 

"Of course!" Yujin replied, crossing his arms with a smug look. "I’ll be a responsible adult." 

Wonyoung laughed softly at his confident tone before sitting on the edge of his bed. Yujin then cleared his throat, catching her attention. "By the way," he said, pulling his phone from his pocket, "the passcode for the door is something special." He showed her the code: 913110. 

She blinked and immediately recognized it. "Wait, that’s your birthday... and my birthday... and the day we became official!" 

Yujin grinned sheepishly and handed her a small key. "Yeah, I thought it’d be easy to remember. But just in case, here’s the key." 

Wonyoung stared at the key in her hand, her heart skipping a beat. "So I can really come and go whenever I want?" 

"Yeah. Treat this place like yours too. You’re welcome anytime. Come on, I’ll walk you back to your dorm."


***


Woo-bin and Ji-Young sat across from each other in their cozy living room, the evening news playing in the background. Woo-bin sipped his tea thoughtfully before speaking up. 

"Are you really okay with Yujin having his own place?" 

Ji-Young leaned back in her chair, arms crossed, as she gave a thoughtful nod. “It’s fine. He’ll be under watch. We’ve set expectations, and if he fails to maintain those, we’ll just take it from him.” 

Woo-bin raised an eyebrow. “You think he’s doing this for himself, or do you think it’s because of Wonyoung?” 

Ji-Young chuckled softly. “Oh, I’m sure she has something to do with it. But honestly, if it means he’s spending more time with Wonyoung than wasting time with his friends and not studying, I’d prefer that.” 

Woo-bin nodded in agreement, taking another sip from his cup. "That’s true. I’d rather he’s with someone like Wonyoung, someone who keeps him grounded." 

For a moment, silence stretched between them as they both considered how much their son had changed. But suddenly, a thought crossed Ji-Young’s mind, and she looked at Woo-bin with a slightly worried expression. 

“What if…” she hesitated, “what if they do irresponsible things?” 

Woo-bin let out a hearty laugh, almost spilling his tea. He shook his head, still grinning at the thought. “If that happens, then your son is really stupid.” 

Ji-Young blinked at her husband’s casual response, but before she could say more, he continued. “Whether they have a place or not, that’s part of being a couple. If they want to be together like that, they’ll find a way — apartment or no apartment.” 

Ji-Young sighed, her worry slightly eased by Woo-bin’s logic. “You’re right,” she admitted, though the concern still lingered in her voice. “But still, I just hope they’re responsible.” 

Woo-bin leaned forward, placing his hand gently on hers. “They’ll be fine. Yujin’s grown a lot, and Wonyoung… well, she’s not the kind of girl to let him get too far out of line. She’ll keep him in check.” 

"She really does keep him in check. It’s good that he has her." 

They both sat in silence for a moment, comforted by the thought that, despite their concerns, their son had someone who grounded him — a young woman they both respected. As the night grew deeper, they exchanged glances, knowing that they’d raised Yujin the best they could. The rest was up to him. 


***


The first week of the new semester had just begun. Yujin waited for Wonyoung in the familiar park at the center of Hanseong University, where they often met. Yujin stood with a small bag in his hand.

"Hey," Wonyoung greeted softly, brushing a strand of hair behind her ear. "What’s that in your hand?" 

"Just a little something," Yujin grinned, handing her the bag. "Thought I’d surprise you. It’s our first monthsary today." 

Wonyoung raised a curious eyebrow as she took the bag and sat down on a nearby bench, motioning for Yujin to sit next to her. “Are we celebrating that every month?” 

“Well, we can. I want to celebrate everyday being with you.”

“Don’t count the days, let the days count,” she said as she opened the package, and her expression quickly shifted from intrigue to confusion as she pulled out a stack of heavy books. 

"Divorce law books?" Wonyoung blinked, holding one up. "Yujin... what is this?" 

"I remember you reading something about divorce law in the library last semester. You seemed really into it, so I thought maybe you’d want to study it more. You know, get ahead or something. And you like reading, right?" 

Wonyoung blinked, then burst out laughing, clutching the books close to her chest. "I only picked that book as an excuse to come over to the library that day. Liz and Giselle texted me that you were there, and I didn’t want to look like I wasn’t studying. So I grabbed the first book I saw!" 

"Wait, really?"

"Yeah," she giggled, looking at the books again. "I'm not exactly planning on becoming a divorce lawyer." 

Yujin scratched the back of his head, laughing along with her. "Well, that’s... unexpected. I thought I was helping with your future career." 

Wonyoung smiled warmly at him, touched by the effort. "It’s sweet of you, really. But I think we should return these and get something more useful." 

After they returned the books, Yujin gestured toward the bookstore. "Alright, how about you pick out something else you like?" 

Wonyoung smiled, shaking her head. "How about we just eat instead?" she suggested. "I’m starving." 

Yujin grinned at that. "Deal. Let’s get some food." 

They grabbed lunch from a small restaurant nearby, something casual and comforting. Once they had their meals, they brought everything back to Yujin’s apartment. The cozy atmosphere of the apartment seemed to suit them, especially as they sat down to eat, exchanging laughs and talking about school. 


***


As Yujin and Wonyoung walked down the street, Yujin held several shopping bags in one hand, his other hand firmly clasped around hers. They had just finished shopping for school supplies. They reached a small park bench and decided to rest for a while. Yujin set the bags down beside him and, with a small sigh of relief, leaned back into the bench. Wonyoung did the same, their hands still entwined. 

For a while, they sat in comfortable silence, the breeze gently brushing through their hair. Yujin bit his lip, trying to keep a question that had been nagging him from spilling out, but eventually, he couldn't help it anymore. With a playful grin, he turned to her. 

"Hey, Wonyoung," he began, trying to keep his tone light. "Can I ask you something?" 

"Sure, what’s up?" 

Yujin shifted a little, feeling a bit nervous. "What’s your type in a guy?" 

“Really? Now?”

Yujin chuckled awkwardly. "No, I mean... not really. I’m just curious," he replied, trying to sound casual, but his heart was suddenly beating a little faster. He waited, watching her reaction closely. 

Wonyoung thought for a moment, her gaze drifting away as she considered his question seriously. After a brief pause, she answered, "Well, I guess… someone I can rely on, someone mature, someone clean and someone who’s driven — like someone ambitious about his life and his dreams." 

Her words hung in the air for a moment, and Yujin felt his heart sink a little. He tried to smile, but inside, a flicker of doubt stirred. He couldn’t help but compare her description to himself. Someone mature. Someone driven. Someone ambitious. 

Yujin swallowed. He knew he wasn't exactly the picture of maturity or ambition. Sure, he was dependable in some ways — he always tried to be there for her, to make her laugh, to be her support — but when it came to serious life goals? His passion for music felt more like a dream than an ambition. His laid-back approach to life, the way he navigated things day by day, didn’t really scream "mature" or "driven." 

He leaned back on the bench and tried to shake off the thoughts, but they kept swirling around in his head. His mind raced, and suddenly, everything Seulwoo had said to him made sense. About Wonyoung telling Giselle sometimes she thinks he is a little too childish. Maybe Wonyoung was looking for something more than what he was offering. He didn’t want to lose her or have her think she couldn’t rely on him in the future. 

Yujin’s grip on Wonyoung’s hand tightened slightly. He didn’t say anything for a while, just watching as a group of kids ran by the park in the distance. But in his mind, the doubts had already started to plant themselves. 

Wonyoung looked over at him, sensing a shift in his mood. “Yujin?” she asked softly, leaning in a little closer. 

He turned to her, forcing a smile. "Yeah?" 

"Are you okay?" 

Yujin nodded quickly. "Yeah, yeah, I’m good. Just thinking." 

“About?”

Yujin blinked, pulled from his thoughts. He gave her a soft smile, trying to brush off the weight of the moment. "Nothing," he said, though he knew it wasn’t exactly true. 

She tilted her head toward him. "Then tell me this — what about you? What do you like in a woman?" 

"I dunno. Pretty and kind?" 

Wonyoung couldn’t help but laugh softly at his simple answer. "That’s it? Just pretty and kind?" 

Yujin shrugged with a grin, his carefree nature showing through again. "Yeah. I guess I’m a simple guy." 

Then, out of nowhere, a bright streak of light flashed across the sky — a shooting star. 

Wonyoung’s eyes widened in surprise. "Look!" she said, pointing up excitedly. "A shooting star!" 

Yujin glanced up, his eyes catching the fading trail of the star. 

Wonyoung nudged him lightly. "Quick, make a wish!" 

Yujin closed his eyes for a second, silently making his wish. I wish that Wonyoung and I will be together forever happily. And for good health for our family and friends. He opened his eyes again, glancing at Wonyoung, who had also closed her eyes, deep in thought as she made her own wish. 

Wonyoung wished, I wish to become a successful and rich lawyer, so I can give my parents everything they want. 

“Did you make a wish?” Yujin asked softly.

Wonyoung smiled, leaning back on her hands, eyes still on the sky. “Yeah,” she said, tilting her head toward him. “I wished to become a rich and successful lawyer. You know, so I can buy anything I want… and give everyone I love everything they want.” 

Yujin grinned at her answer, always loving her determination and ambition. “Sounds like you,” he said, chuckling softly. 

Wonyoung raised an eyebrow, turning her attention fully to him. “What did you wish for?” 

“I wished for us to be together forever, happily. And good health for everyone we care about.” 

Wonyoung blinked, processing his words. She stared at him for a moment before her expression turned thoughtful, even a little critical. “Isn’t that… a normal thing to wish for?” she asked. “I mean, don’t you feel like you wasted your wish on something so ordinary?” 

Yujin’s smile faded slightly, his eyes searching hers as he realized she wasn’t joking. “But… that’s really what I want,” he said sincerely, though her reaction made him question himself. “I want all of us to be happy, and to be healthy.” 

Wonyoung tilted her head, her tone curious, but edged with a slight challenge. “Not even something bigger? Like, don’t you want to build your own company someday? Or start your own label, like you always talk about music? Isn’t there something you really want?” 

Her words made Yujin pause. For the first time that night, his carefree smile disappeared completely as he stared at the ground. His mind began to race, his thoughts swirling as her words dug into him. Was he not thinking big enough? Did Wonyoung expect more from him, from his dreams? Was he… letting her down by being satisfied with simpler things? 

A long silence stretched between them. Yujin’s hands fidgeted, his gaze unfocused. The dreams he had always carried — his love for music, his desire to live freely — now felt small, almost insignificant in the face of Wonyoung’s ambition. He wondered if maybe he should want more. If wanting to be happy and healthy, with Wonyoung by his side, wasn’t enough. 

Finally, he looked back at her. “Is… just wanting to be happy and healthy not good enough?” There was a vulnerability in his question, as if he was asking not just Wonyoung, but himself too. 

Wonyoung watched Yujin quietly for a moment, her initial instinct still holding a critical edge. She couldn’t fully understand how Yujin, someone so witty and capable with the right inspiration, could be satisfied with such a simple wish. She had always dreamed of achieving more, and part of her wanted him to share that same drive. But at the same time, she knew Yujin wasn’t like her in that way — and she didn’t want to hurt him. 

She exhaled softly, choosing her words carefully. “I get it, Yujin,” she started, her tone still tinged with a bit of seriousness. “I know happiness and health are important, and of course, I want that too. But don’t you think you should aim higher? You’re smart, you just need a little push and you have so much potential. Don’t you want more for yourself?” 

She wasn’t trying to be harsh, but it was hard to shake the feeling that Yujin wasn’t dreaming big enough for the future. “I just feel like… you’re selling yourself short by only wishing for something everyone wants,” she added. “I mean, it’s not wrong, but you’re capable of so much more.” 

Wonyoung paused, looking at him, wanting to be sure he understood that she wasn’t dismissing his feelings. “It’s not that I don’t appreciate what you wish for. I do. But I want you to want more for yourself too. Not just for me or us. For you.” 

After a brief pause, she softened her tone a little. “We’ll figure it out, okay? But first, university comes first.” 

With that, Wonyoung cupped his face gently in her hands, bringing him closer as she pressed her lips against his in a soft kiss. When she pulled back, her voice lowered as she apologized, “I’m sorry if I offended you. I didn’t mean to. I just… want to believe in you, Yujin. I know you can be so much more.” 

Yujin’s heart melted at her touch and words, the warmth of her kiss lingering on his lips. He sighed softly, feeling both reassured and slightly overwhelmed by her belief in him. Leaning forward, he kissed her back, more tenderly this time, wanting to show her that he wasn’t upset. 

As they pulled away, Wonyoung rested her forehead against his, closing her eyes for a moment before speaking again, her voice filled with sincerity. “I care about you so much, you understand that, right?” 

Yujin nodded. “Yeah, I understand.” 

When she opened her eyes, she noticed Yujin staring at her. "Wonyoung."

"Yeah?" 

He squeezed her arm a little tighter. "If you ever need anything... I mean, whatever you need, I’ll give it to you. If there’s something about me that you don’t like or something you think I need to change, just tell me. I’ll change it." He swallowed, his gaze focused on her. "I want you to trust me, to know you can always rely on me." 

Wonyoung blinked, surprised by his sudden seriousness. She stared at him for a moment, her lips curling into a soft, understanding smile. She nodded gently, touched by his words. "Okay," she whispered. 

A comfortable silence settled between them, the weight of his words sinking in. After a while, Wonyoung leaned her head against Yujin's shoulder, closing her eyes as she savored the warmth of his presence. Yujin shifted slightly, wrapping his arm around her and pulling her a little closer. 


***


The library was quiet, save for the faint rustle of pages and the occasional tap of keyboards. Yujin sat across from Wonyoung at one of the long wooden tables, both trying to focus on their studies. After deciding to sit apart to concentrate better, Yujin found himself unable to stop glancing at Wonyoung. She was focused, eyes trained on her laptop screen, occasionally scribbling notes with her pen. Her brow furrowed slightly in concentration, and the intensity of her focus made her even more attractive to him. 

After a while, Wonyoung noticed his lingering gaze. Without lifting her head, she muttered, "Why are you looking at me like that?" 

Yujin grinned, leaning back in his chair. "You look so serious and tensed." 

Wonyoung looked up briefly, raising an eyebrow. "You're not allowed to talk to me right now. We're supposed to be studying, remember?" 

Yujin gave a small chuckle and got up, moving two chairs closer to her despite her earlier insistence that they stay apart. "Let me move a bit. How about this?" 

"No," Wonyoung protested with a soft sigh. "We should be an ideal couple in college, you know? Successful in both studying and dating." 

Yujin gave her a playful smirk. "I'm busy too, don't bother me," he teased, plopping back down in front of her and pretending to be engrossed in his books. 

Wonyoung rolled her eyes at him but couldn't hide the small smile tugging at her lips. They fell into a comfortable silence again, but only a few minutes later, Yujin stretched his arms above his head, yawning dramatically. 

"I'm done studying.”

"Advance read then." 

Yujin pouted and leaned back in his chair, his body slumping lazily. "I need a break," he said, massaging the back of his neck. 

Wonyoung laughed softly, shaking her head. "Of course you need a break." 

He watched her for a moment before asking, "So what else do you have to do?" 

Without looking up, she responded, "I need to rewrite some of my notes." 

Yujin sighed dramatically, leaning his head on the table. "How do you even have the energy for that?" he mumbled, his voice muffled against the wood. 

"I don't. But I do it because it helps me remember things better. You should try it sometime." 


***


The next early morning, the sun barely peeking over the horizon as Wonyoung walked briskly across the nearly empty dorm. Yujin had texted her that he needed to meet before their classes started, and though both had early schedules, she’d made time for him. As she approached, she saw him waiting outside her dorm building, holding a small takeout bag and a folder in hand.

“Hey,” she greeted with a smile, adjusting her bag strap on her shoulder. 

Yujin smiled back, looking a bit proud of himself as he handed her the folder and the bag. “Morning! I got you breakfast and this. You’ve got class soon, right?” 

Wonyoung raised a brow, curious as she opened the folder first. Inside were neatly printed notes — pages upon pages of what she had been painstakingly trying to rewrite from her textbook. Her eyes widened in surprise. "What is this?" she asked, flipping through the pages. 

“I took pictures of your books the last time we studied together, the ones with sticky notes, when you went to the restroom,” Yujin explained, a bit too quickly. “I arranged them last night and typed everything up for you. Figured it might save you some time.” 

Wonyoung’s face lit up with a bright smile, shaking her head in disbelief. "Oh my god, this is a huge help! Now I just need to highlight them." 

Yujin couldn’t help but grin, feeling a swell of pride as he watched her reaction. This is what he needed to do - make her life easier, show her that she could depend on him, that he was always there to support her in the little things. "Anything for you," he said softly. 

The school bell rang in the distance, signaling the start of the first classes of the day. Wonyoung glanced at the time on her phone, letting out a small sigh. “I have to go,” she said, sounding a bit regretful. But before she turned to leave, she leaned in and kissed Yujin softly on the lips, a quick but sweet gesture of her gratitude. 

Yujin blinked, his heart skipping a beat, and then smiled, his hand lingering for a second on hers as she pulled away. "Fighting!" he said, his voice filled with encouragement, pumping a fist playfully. 

Wonyoung smiled back at him, holding the folder close to her chest. “Fighting!” she echoed, before turning on her heel and hurrying off to class, her steps a bit lighter now thanks to her boyfriend’s thoughtful gesture. 


***


At Café Soolhwa, Yujin and Wonyoung sat together in their usual secluded corner, the aroma of freshly brewed coffee filling the air. The café, cozy and warm, felt like their little hideaway from the bustle of university life. Yujin had once worked here, and even though he no longer did, he still had a few perks left — like this private table, perfect for studying and enjoying a quiet moment with Wonyoung. 

A small basket of fries sat between them, untouched at first, as they both buried their noses in their respective books. Yujin was reading through his business case study, while Wonyoung had her law textbook open, her eyes scanning the pages with intense focus. But amidst the quiet concentration, Yujin picked up a fry, holding it up to Wonyoung’s lips with a playful grin. 

Without looking up from her book, she opened her mouth, taking the fry from his fingers with a satisfied hum, a small smile tugging at her lips. “You’re distracting me,” she muttered. With a raised eyebrow, Wonyoung picked up a fry herself and held it to his lips, her gaze still focused on her book. “Your turn,” she said teasingly. 

Yujin leaned in, biting the fries while never breaking eye contact with his book. The silence between them was peaceful, a kind of intimacy that didn’t require constant conversation. They were content just being there, studying side by side, sneaking fries into each other’s mouths with little smiles. 

After a while, Yujin’s eyes drifted away from his book and toward Wonyoung. He couldn’t help but admire the way her brow furrowed slightly in concentration, the way her fingers absentmindedly twirled her pen as she read. There was something comforting about this moment — about how easily they fit into each other’s space, how they found joy even in the simplicity of studying together. 

Wonyoung, sensing his gaze, finally looked up and caught him staring. She raised an eyebrow. “What?” 

Yujin grinned, leaning his chin on his hand. “Just thinking how cute you look when you’re focused.” 

Wonyoung glanced up from her notes, smiling softly as she felt Yujin's fingers gently twirling around hers. Their hands remained intertwined, a silent, comforting connection, while their other hands were busy flipping pages or scribbling down notes. She couldn't help but feel a deep sense of contentment. 

She had initially worried about how she’d manage to balance her studies with having a boyfriend. It wasn’t easy to stay focused with someone she cared about so much by her side, but Yujin made it surprisingly effortless. He respected her study schedule, was always patient, and never demanded more time or attention than she could give. He fit into her life like a missing piece, understanding her in a way she hadn’t expected. 

Wonyoung’s eyes flitted to Yujin, watching as his brows furrowed slightly in concentration while he worked on his own notes. The way his fingers absentmindedly played with hers made her heart swell. But as her thoughts drifted, an unexpected memory surfaced — Haewon. 

The name suddenly broke through her calm, and she couldn’t shake the image of Haewon, Yujin’s classmate and former tutor, who had made it fairly obvious she liked him. 

Without letting go of his hand, she glanced at him, her voice casual but tinged with curiosity. “Hey... do you still talk to Haewon?” she asked, trying not to sound too invested but failing to hide the slight edge in her tone. 

Yujin blinked and looked up from his notes, clearly surprised by the question. He gave her a soft smile, squeezing her hand gently as if to reassure her before answering. 

"Not really. Just casual greetings here and there, Haewon knows you're my girlfriend now." 

Wonyoung nodded, feeling a bit of relief, but she couldn’t help herself. “Well… if she’s being weird or anything, just tell me, okay? 

Yujin chuckled softly, his eyes crinkling at the corners as he leaned in a bit closer. "Is that your way of saying you're jealous?" he teased gently. 

Wonyoung felt her cheeks warm at the accusation, but she quickly shook her head, trying to appear unbothered. “Jealous? No way,” she said, her voice confident, though deep inside she remembered how she had felt a flicker of jealousy before. But now, sitting here with Yujin, their hands entwined, she didn’t feel the same insecurity anymore. 

“I’m not jealous anymore,” she added quietly, more to herself than to him, smiling softly as her thumb brushed against the back of his hand. Yujin’s gaze softened, and he leaned over, pressing a gentle kiss to her hand before going back to his notes. 


***


Yujin and Wonyoung were nestled together on his couch, the glow of the TV lighting up the room with soft flickers. Wonyoung leaned her back against Yujin’s shoulder, her legs curled up comfortably, while Yujin’s arm rested gently around her waist, pulling her just a little closer. The show on TV was a quiet hum in the background, neither of them really paying attention. Or at least that was Yujin thinks. Every so often, their lips would meet in soft, lingering kisses, slow and unhurried. They were completely in their own world, savoring the warmth of being together. 

Yujin could feel Wonyoung’s steady breathing against his chest, her neck so close to his face that her scent was intoxicating. His heart beat a little faster as his eyes lingered on her neck. He had kissed Wonyoung plenty of times before on the lips, but something about the way they were positioned tonight, with her body so relaxed and close to his, made him want to kiss her in a different way. His gaze dropped to her neck — so smooth, so inviting — and the idea of pressing his lips there stirred something in him. 

His pulse quickened. He was nervous, though. Wonyoung was older, more mature — two years ahead of him. Surely, she had done more than just kiss someone, right? He couldn’t help but wonder if she’d been with someone before, if she had more experience than him. The thought made him hesitate, his fingers twitching slightly where they rested on her waist. Should he ask her? But what if it ruined the moment? What if she gets offended? He didn’t want to seem insecure or clueless. They hadn’t talked much about this kind of stuff — they just kissed and held hands, staying in a comfortable zone. But maybe he could try something a little more right now, something small, just to see how she felt. 

Swallowing his nerves, Yujin tilted his head down and pressed his lips gently against Wonyoung’s neck. He felt her body shift slightly, and for a brief second, he worried he had made a mistake. But then she let out a soft moan, barely audible, and he felt her lean her head back, offering him more of her neck. A rush of relief and excitement hit him at the same time. She liked it. It was okay. 

Encouraged, Yujin continued, his lips trailing slow, warm kisses along the curve of her neck. He could feel Wonyoung’s body responding, her breath quickening slightly as she melted into him. His hand tightened just a little on her waist, pulling her even closer as he kissed her again, this time with a bit more confidence. The softness of her skin, the way she moaned ever so quietly — it was driving him crazy. 

As Yujin’s lips brushed against her neck, Wonyoung felt a rush of surprise that quickly turned into a slow burn of desire. He had always been playful and carefree, never too serious, but in moments like these, when they were alone, Yujin was different. He had started becoming bolder recently, his touches more deliberate, his kisses deeper. It was like this side of him only came out when they were together in private, and Wonyoung couldn’t help but wonder if this was a part of him she hadn’t fully discovered yet. 

The way his lips moved against her neck, warm and lingering, made her pulse quicken. She found herself liking it more than she expected. Yujin wasn’t just being sweet or playful right now — he was making her feel things she hadn’t felt with him before. There was an intensity to the way he held her close, his hands firm on her waist, and she realized that maybe this was a side of Yujin that came with being in a relationship. Maybe he had this more assertive, aggressive side to him, a side that wanted her in a way that went beyond the innocent kisses and hand-holding. 

Wonyoung didn’t feel uncomfortable, though. In fact, she liked it. It made her see Yujin as more than the playful boy she’d fallen for. He was showing her that he could be a man — someone who could make her feel more than just sweet affection. His boldness, the way he claimed her neck with his lips, made her feel desired in a way that excited her, and she found herself leaning into his touch, wanting more.

"I love this side of you," she whispered breathlessly, her voice low. "So hot… so assertive." Wonyoung let out a soft groan, tilting her head slightly to give him more access.

Her words sent a thrill through Yujin, his heart pounding in his chest. He hadn’t realized just how much Wonyoung enjoyed it when he took charge like this. It spurred him on, the desire to make her feel even more igniting in him. Mentally, Yujin made a note: Wonyoung wants me to be more aggressive. Maybe it was time to take things to the next level. 

With that thought in mind, his hands moved down her body, one hand sliding to her waist before settling comfortably on her ass. He kneaded the soft flesh there, testing her reaction. Wonyoung didn’t flinch — if anything, she seemed to press closer to him. Yujin’s lips continued to kiss her neck, feeling bolder than ever, his mind racing with possibilities. 

Maybe this is it, Yujin thought, his pulse quickening. She wants me to go further. I should just— 

But before he could act on those thoughts, the sound of Wonyoung’s phone ringing cut through the air. The unexpected interruption made Yujin freeze, his hand still resting on her ass, as Wonyoung sighed in mild frustration. She reached for her phone, glancing at the screen. 

"I have to go," she said after a moment. "I need to advance read something for tomorrow." She gently shifted, signaling it was time to pull away. 

Yujin sat up as she got off the bed, a hint of disappointment flickering in his chest, but he quickly masked it with a smile. "Okay, I’ll walk you out," he said, standing up and running a hand through his hair. 

Wonyoung gave him a grateful smile as she adjusted her clothes and grabbed her bag. As Yujin led her to the door, his thoughts were still buzzing with everything that had just happened. He could still feel the weight of her body against his, the way she moaned under his touch, the way she called him "hot" and "assertive." He couldn't shake the feeling that next time, he'd need to push those boundaries a little more — if that's what Wonyoung really wanted. 


***


It was the weekend, and Yujin and Wonyoung walked together across the campus, hand in hand. They had planned to head home, but both had obligations that kept them at university. Yujin glanced at Wonyoung as they strolled, his mind spinning with the idea of spending more time with her that night. 

“So,” Yujin began casually, “there’s a party happening for my course next week. Wanna come?” 

Wonyoung gave him a quick glance before shaking her head. “I can’t. I need to catch up on studying,” she replied. “And besides, there’s the welcome party for the new law students next week too.” 

“Can I come to yours, then?” 

Wonyoung’s eyes widened in surprise. She hadn’t expected him to ask that. For a second, she hesitated. “Um… I don’t think you’d like it, Yujin. It’s probably boring… all the law students just talking about cases or professors. It’s not really your style.” 

Yujin’s expression faltered slightly, his grin fading into a small frown. He wasn’t the type to feel left out, but the way Wonyoung had said it made him wonder if she really didn’t want him there — or if she thought he didn’t fit in with that kind of setting. But he forced a smile, nodding as if it didn’t bother him. “Okay, no worries. I’ll just attend mine then.” 

They walked in silence for a bit, the atmosphere slightly tense after the conversation. When they reached Wonyoung’s dorm, Yujin turned to face her. “Well, goodnight,” he said softly, leaning down to press a kiss to her lips. Wonyoung returned the kiss, lingering for a moment before stepping back with a small smile.

“Goodnight,” she whispered, giving his hand a gentle squeeze before heading inside. 

As Yujin walked back to his apartment alone, his mind wandered back to their conversation. Why didn’t Wonyoung want him to go? Was it really about the party being boring, or was there something else? Did she think he didn’t belong with her other friends? He couldn’t shake the feeling that maybe she didn’t see him fitting in with the mature crowd she was surrounded by. 

When Yujin reached his apartment, he dropped onto his bed, staring up at the ceiling. His thoughts spiraled, questions swirling in his head. He knew Wonyoung came from a modest background, but she was so driven, so focused on her goals, her ambition burning bright. He admired that about her. But where did that leave him? Was he just a carefree guy with no big dreams in her eyes? 


***


Yujin walked down the hallway of Wonyoung’s dorm, balancing a bag filled with breakfast sandwiches and drinks in his arms. He was excited to surprise Wonyoung, Liz, and Giselle. He knew they had a busy day ahead, and he wanted to make their morning easier with a thoughtful gesture. A smile tugged at his lips as he imagined the look on Wonyoung’s face when he showed up. 

As he neared the lounge, he heard voices echoing from around the corner. His pace slowed, recognizing the familiar tones of Liz and Wonyoung, mixed with a few other girls. He wasn’t in a rush, so he let himself linger for a moment, enjoying the sound of Wonyoung’s laughter. Just as he was about to turn the corner and surprise them, he heard Liz’s voice, her words stopping him in his tracks. 

“Are you really not bringing Yujin?” 

Yujin leaned slightly against the wall, listening, his heart already beating so fast at the sound of his name. 

Wonyoung’s voice followed. “Yujin won’t like it. He doesn’t even want to dress formally.” 

Giselle chimed in. “I’m sure he can put on a nice suit.” 

Then Liz added with a chuckle, “It doesn’t seem like Yujin’s style. He’d stand out like a sore thumb.” 

Yujin clenched the handles of the bag tighter, the weight of the food feeling heavier in his hands. Just as he was processing those words, a group of girls passed by Wonyoung and her friends, their laughter bubbling into the conversation. 

One of the girls called out playfully, “Are you going to bring your minor boyfriend?” 

Wonyoung’s tone was sharp, defensive. “Stop it,” she said, but the teasing continued. 

Another girl chimed in, laughing. “Maybe you should bring your brother, so Wonyoung’s boyfriend has someone to play cards with.” 

The laughter stung. Yujin’s stomach twisted in knots, and he found himself unable to move forward, his mind racing. Was that how they really saw him? A kid, someone who didn’t belong in her world of ambitious law students? He didn’t want to believe it, but the words rang in his ears, louder than any reassurance he could give himself. 

He stood there, hidden behind the corner, his breath caught in his throat. For a brief moment, he considered just walking away, skipping breakfast altogether. But no — that wouldn’t solve anything. Besides, Wonyoung wasn’t the one making fun of him. She had tried to stop the teasing, even if she didn’t fully deny the idea that he didn’t fit in. 

He kept listening to Wonyoung talk more about how she enjoys their time together but how she craves something different. She says something about wanting more intensity, a stronger side of him she hasn’t seen yet. His insecurities flare up, and he wonders if he’s not enough for her, if he’s not showing her the kind of passion she needs. 

Should I be more bold? Yujin thinks, his hands clenched tightly by his sides. Maybe I’m not doing enough. Maybe I need to be more daring, show her that I can be the kind of guy she finds exciting. I need her to look at me the way she looks at the other guys she talks about... His mind starts racing, thinking about how to turn things around. I can’t be this guy who’s always too careful, too soft. I need her to see me as someone who can take charge, someone who can make her feel something... beyond just kissing. 

His thoughts blur together in a whirlwind of doubt and desire. Is she waiting for me to make a move? To do something different? He wonders, biting the inside of his cheek. I can’t just keep waiting. I need to show her that I can be... more. I need to excite her. 

After a brief moment of silence, Wonyoung speaks up again, "You know, even the way Yujin dresses doesn’t seem very confident." 

Liz tilts her head, replying, "Didn’t you defend him before, though? He just wears comfortable clothes. It’s nothing to be ashamed of." She adds, trying to clarify, "We always tease him but I think it’s cute. He’s always so chill." 

Wonyoung lets out a soft sigh, clearly still thinking about it. "Yeah, I did. But... I don’t know. He’s in his third year now. At some point, he needs to start looking more serious, right?" Her tone is almost questioning, as though she's trying to rationalize it to herself. "I just feel like if he looked a little more put together, maybe he'd feel more confident, too. Someone who looks... mature. You know?" 

Yujin, having overheard just enough, feels a knot form in his stomach. He stands frozen, his heart sinking as Wonyoung's words echo in his mind. She’s right, he thinks, biting his lip. I have been wearing the same thing... I always dress like I’m still a kid. 

So this is it, huh? Yujin’s mind races. This is why I’m not getting any kind of attention from her? Because I dress like I’m still in high school? She’s right. I can’t just keep wearing these oversized hoodies... His chest tightens as he wonders if it’s more than just his clothes that are turning Wonyoung off. Is this why she doesn’t feel that... desire for me? Because I’m not giving off that confident, mature vibe she’s looking for? 

The more he thinks about it, the more frustrated he feels with himself. Why did everyone have to mention my style? 

His thoughts spiral, and he feels that familiar self-doubt creeping in again. Maybe this is why she likes those other guys. They’re older, more put together, more mature. Maybe she’s not attracted to me because I look like a kid... 

After a few deep breaths, Yujin steeled himself. His heart still ached, but he couldn’t let them see that. With a forced smile, he rounded the corner, his voice cheerful and light as if he hadn’t overheard a thing. 

“Hey, I brought breakfast!” he called out, holding up the bag. 


***


Yujin sat on the edge of his bed, staring down at the credit card his father had given him. The plastic felt cool between his fingers, but his thoughts were anything but calm. Wonyoung's words echoed in his head. "He dresses like a kid." He replayed the conversation in his mind, how casually she had said it, and how it had lingered with him ever since. It was one thing for her to say it, but for her to believe he wasn’t serious? That stung more than he expected. 

He had never cared much about his appearance before. But now? Now, it felt like it wasn’t enough. Not for Wonyoung. She liked it when he took charge, when he was bolder. He could feel it, the way her body had responded. Maybe she wanted him to be more assertive, more confident. 

A new thought gripped him. She needs to see me as a man, he thought, gripping the card tighter. Not just the sweet, boyish guy she could kiss, but someone she desired. He felt his heart race at the idea. This was a mission now. He needed to show Wonyoung that he was someone she could crave, not just someone she teased or played with. 

He stood up, pacing his small apartment. He glanced at the mirror hanging by the door. His hair was messy, as always, and his clothes were casual, a little too comfortable. Maybe Wonyoung would take me more seriously if I dressed the part. If I looked more... mature. 

Yujin inhaled deeply, steeling himself. He knew what he needed to do. His fingers flexed around the credit card, feeling the weight of the decision he was about to make. 

He grabbed his keys and headed for the door. He didn’t know exactly how to pull this off, but one thing was clear — he was going to show Wonyoung that he could be more than just the guy in the hoodie. He was going to make her see him as a man. 


***


Yujin sat at his desk, fidgeting with his fingers as he mulled over the idea in his head. He had heard his classmate, Yuna talk about appearance constantly — how it's all about the right style, and how most men don’t even bother trying. It was something she brought up casually in their classes, always chatting about what worked and what didn’t when it came to fashion. Her friends often joked that Yuna should start a style coaching business, claiming she gave amazing advice. Yuna had even mentioned once that she helped her cousin with his wardrobe, and, according to her, the guy went from hopeless to suddenly "decent" after a makeover. 

He remembered how she had bragged about it, laughing about how easy it was to fix a guy’s look if he just listened. Maybe she was right. Maybe that’s what Yujin needed to do — get a little advice. He liked how he dressed but… what if it wasn’t enough? Wonyoung was gorgeous, smart, and put together. She deserved a boyfriend who looked like he put in the effort. 

He stared at Yuna, who was sitting alone, checking something on her phone. His fingers twitched, fidgeting more as he debated whether or not to approach her. Would he look like an idiot? Or worse — embarrass himself? He could already imagine her reaction: that raised eyebrow and unimpressed expression Yuna often wore. Still… the thought of Wonyoung, the idea of doing something that could make her happier pushed him forward.

"Alright, Yujin," he muttered under his breath. "You’ve done crazier things than this." 

Gathering all the courage he could muster, he stood up. For Wonyoung. It was all for her.  

"Uh, Yuna… can I ask you for some advice?" he blurted out nervously, scratching the back of his head awkwardly. 

Yuna raised an eyebrow, her gaze skeptical. "What do you want?" she asked bluntly, not bothering to hide her disinterest. 

Yujin shifted uncomfortably. "Well... I kinda want your opinion with something," he mumbled. 

Yuna crossed her arms, already shaking her head. "No," she said flatly before Yujin could even explain himself. 

"Wait, you didn’t even hear what I was gonna say yet!" 

Yuna sighed, flicking a glance at him. "Look, whatever it is, I’m not interested. Why are you asking me?" 

Yujin swallowed hard. "I… uh… I kinda need your help with something. You always talk about style and, you know… fashion." He scratched the back of his neck awkwardly. "I thought maybe you could, uh, help me look more… attractive. It’s for my girlfriend. Girls' opinions matter, right?" he said, a little unsure of how to phrase it.

Yuna paused for a moment, eyeing him curiously before letting out a small laugh. "You’re asking me for style advice? For your girlfriend?" She smirked. "This is rich. "Why don’t you ask your girlfriend herself, then?" 

Yujin hesitated, knowing Yuna was right but determined to explain. "Well, I thought about that… but I want to surprise her.”

Yuna raised an eyebrow, intrigued but still not fully convinced. "That’s the problem with you guys. You never listen to your girlfriends, and that’s why half of you look clueless." 

Yujin nodded, feeling like a scolded student. “If I ask her, she might think I’m relying on her for something as simple as picking clothes. I… I want to show her I can put in the effort, you know? Like, really try without needing to be told." She still looks uninterested, then Yujin pulled out his gold credit card and said he will take her to shopping if he helps him.

Yuna’s eyes widened, leaned back in her chair, tapping her fingers against the desk as she studied him for a moment. Finally, she sighed and patted the chair beside her. "Now we’re talking. Alright, sit down. Tell me more." 

Yujin blinked in surprise but quickly sat next to her, relieved that he had gotten her attention. "Thanks, Yuna. This really means a lot." 

She smirked. "Don't thank me yet.”


***


As Yujin and Yuna sat discussing his goals, Yujin explained, "I just want to step up, you know? I want Wonyoung to see I’m serious about our relationship, and I want to impress her, not just with words but... how I carry myself. Maybe dress better, be more confident." 

Yuna listened carefully, then raised an eyebrow. "It kinda sounds like your girlfriend doesn’t even like you," she said bluntly. 

Yujin’s eyes widened. "No, no, that’s not it! Wonyoung is really nice, and we’re doing great. But I just... I know I need to step up in some areas. Especially with my style." 

Yuna studied him for a moment before shrugging. "Alright, fair enough. Let’s start with the basics then. Show me your clothes." 

"Wait, right now? 

"Yeah, why not? During break, I’ll come by your dorm and take a look," Yuna said casually. 

Later that day, as promised, Yuna showed up at Yujin’s dorm. She walked in with the confidence of someone on a mission, ready to overhaul his wardrobe. Yujin led her to his closet, feeling a bit nervous as she pulled out shirts, jackets, and pants, inspecting each piece with a critical eye. 

She wrinkled her nose at some of the items. "Okay, you were right. You definitely need help," she said, flipping through his clothes. "But at least you know branded stuff. That’s a start." She tossed a couple of shirts back into the closet with clear disapproval. 

Yujin scratched the back of his neck, feeling a little self-conscious as Yuna continued to judge his wardrobe. After a few more minutes of silent critique, Yuna finally turned to him with a more strategic tone. "Alright, here’s the deal. We’ll make the clothes the last priority for now. We need to focus on you first. Clothes are just the icing on the cake. We’re going for impact." 

He nodded, absorbing her words. "Got it. So, what’s first?" 

Without warning, Yuna reached over and lifted his shirt up, exposing his torso. "We need to—" she started, but Yujin immediately yanked his shirt back down, his face turning bright red. 

"What are you doing!?" he exclaimed, flustered beyond belief. 

Yuna rolled her eyes, clearly unbothered by his reaction. "Relax, I’m just checking. You need abs. You should start going to the gym if you want to make an impression." She then grabbed his arm and gave it a squeeze. "These could use some work too." 

Yujin, still recovering from the shock, stammered, "That’s it?" 

Yuna looked at him like he’d just asked a silly question. "Duh. A muscular hot body adds visual impact when things get... you know, more intimate." As Yuna continued her critique, she looked Yujin up and down. "You need to get muscular, yeah. Build up some mass. Don’t tell me you’ve never even seen a woman naked yet." 

Yujin’s face turned beet red as he flusteredly defended himself, "I have!!" 

Yuna raised an eyebrow, unimpressed. "Then why do you look so shy?" 

Yujin shifted awkwardly, scratching the back of his neck. "It’s just... too much information, alright?" 

Yuna smirked, shaking her head as if she had just confirmed something. "Yeah, you clearly lack confidence." She took a step back and eyed him critically again before giving a more thoughtful nod. "Honestly though, you don’t look bad. You’re tall, actually pretty handsome, with those cute dimples and lips... but you have no aura. No style." 

Yujin wasn’t sure how to respond. "Uh... thanks?" he said, uncertain if that was a compliment or not. 

Yuna casually threw some of his clothes to the floor, the ones she deemed hopeless, without a second glance. "These," she said, pointing to the pile, "need to go." Then she picked up a few shirts and pants she had set aside. "These will do for now. But before the semester ends, we’re going shopping. And by that time, hopefully, you’ve gained some muscle." She gave him a once-over again, this time more intently. "You really need to start gaining weight. It’ll help with the whole... presence thing." 

Yujin blinked. "Okay, I will eat a lot and lift weights." 

"Yeah," Yuna said, rolling her eyes. "You want to be hot, right? Build up your body. A tall guy with muscle, and some decent style? Trust me, Wonyoung, I mean not just her, will notice. It’ll give you the confidence boost you’re missing." 

Yujin nodded slowly, trying to take it all in. "Alright... guess it’s time to hit the gym." 

Yuna gave him an approving nod. "Good. And don’t worry, we’ll work on the rest too. But seriously, start bulking up, order that extra rice!" 

 

Chapter 18: guilt and growth

Summary:

wonyoung feels a pang of guilt after realizing yujin overheard her. wanting to make amends, she begins packing lunches for him, hoping to show her support.

Chapter Text

 

Wonyoung sat cross-legged on Yujin’s couch, nibbling on a slice of pizza as they watched a show playing in the background. Her eyes drifted to Yujin, who was sitting beside her, happily digging into his second plate of food — pasta, pizza, and fries. She couldn’t help but notice how much he’d been eating lately, especially the heavy carb-laden meals. 

“Yujin,” Wonyoung said, glancing over at him with a curious look. “Why are you so hungry lately? You’ve been eating a lot more than usual.”

Yujin paused, his mouth full of food, blinking at her. He swallowed quickly. “Oh, this?” he said, motioning to the mountain of food in front of him.

“Are you not eating when we’re not together or something?” 

Yujin chuckled, shaking his head as he wiped his mouth with a napkin. “No, no, I eat plenty. Don’t worry. It’s just... I am trying to gain some weight.”

"Wait, is all this because Liz teased you about your body?" 

Yujin paused mid-bite, then set down his fork and scratched the back of his neck, looking slightly embarrassed. "Not just that," he admitted. "I just figured... you know, maybe I’ll feel more confident. And I might look better if I put on some muscle." 

Wonyoung tilted her head, her expression soft but firm. "Yujin, you don’t need to change your body." 

"I know, but I think I’d feel more... mature if I put on some weight. Maybe it’ll help me look more grown up." Yujin shrugged lightly, a playful smile tugging at his lips. "It won’t hurt to put on a little muscle though. Plus, I’ve already started, so I’ve been getting up early every day." 

Wonyoung’s eyebrows shot up in surprise. "You go to the gym? Every day?" 

Yujin nodded, laughing a little. "Yeah, every day. I’ve got a whole routine going." 

Wonyoung’s lips curled into a teasing smirk as she leaned back on the couch. "Is my boyfriend going to turn into a bodybuilder soon?" 

Yujin chuckled, shaking his head. "Nah, I’m not aiming for that. I’m just trying to look a little less like a stick. And to stop dressing like I’m in high school.”

Wonyoung glanced at him, feeling the slight shift in the mood, unsure of where this was leading. Yujin turned his head to look at her, his eyes searching hers. “Isn’t that what you want?” he asked. “For me to look more... mature?” 

Her heart skipped a beat. His words caught her off guard, and she blinked in surprise, not expecting him to bring that up. How did he know about that? she thought, her mind racing. She hadn’t meant for him to notice, and now she wondered if she had made him feel insecure. Is he mad or something? She quickly searched his expression, looking for any sign of frustration or hurt, but all she saw was Yujin’s steady gaze, waiting for her to respond. 

I didn’t mean for him to feel like he had to change for me... Did I pressure him? I just wanted him to — no, it’s not about how he looks. But... it’s true, I have thought about it. I’ve wondered what it would be like if he dressed more mature, or looked less boyish. But I didn’t expect him to do it for me... 

Wonyoung’s breath hitched as she realized the impact her unspoken thoughts might have had on him. Yujin wasn’t mad — he wasn’t the type to be — but he was clearly trying to meet some expectation she hadn’t even fully articulated. She didn’t know whether to feel guilty or touched. 

As Yujin noticed Wonyoung’s silence, he shifted slightly beside her. The air between them had grown thick with unspoken words, and Yujin, sensing her inner turmoil, opened his mouth again. "I heard you talking to your friends." 

Wonyoung’s heart sank. Her eyes widened slightly as she realized what he was referring to. Before she could respond, Yujin continued, "I just wish you’d asked me instead." He turned to face her. "You know I’ll do anything for you, right?" 

Guilt washed over Wonyoung like a wave. She hadn’t meant to make him feel like he wasn’t enough. Her heart twisted as she searched for the right words, feeling the weight of her actions settle on her chest. "Yujin, I... I don’t want you to think I don’t like you for who you are," she whispered, feeling a bit guilty, like she was betraying him. "I like you as you are. I just—" She faltered, feeling like she had unintentionally hurt the sweetest person she knew. 

Yujin nodded slowly, his eyes not leaving hers. "I understand. Everyone’s different, and we all have ways we want the people we like to act." He paused, his hand reaching out to gently brush against hers. "It’s okay to want things, Wonyoung. I get it. I know I dress funnily sometimes. It’s not just you who wants me to change that — my parents, even some of my friends and professors have said the same. And it’s okay." 

Wonyoung’s breath caught in her throat as she heard the kindness in his voice. He wasn’t angry. But then Yujin’s tone softened even more, and his next words made her heart ache. "But it hurts more when it’s my own girlfriend being critical of me." He sighed, not in frustration, but in quiet reflection. "When it’s you, Wonyoung, it stings more. I just wish you could’ve talked to me about it, you know?" 

Wonyoung’s eyes burned with unshed tears, guilt creeping up her spine. She never wanted to hurt Yujin, but hearing him express how he felt made her realize how thoughtless she’d been. "I’m so sorry," she murmured, her voice trembling. "I should’ve talked to you. I didn’t want to pressure you, Yujin." 

Yujin’s fingers gently intertwined with hers, squeezing softly in reassurance. "I know, Wonyoung," he said, his voice warm and calming. "I just want us to be honest with each other. You don’t have to keep things from me. If you want something, just tell me. I’ll listen. I’ll always try for you." 

He looked at Wonyoung with that familiar gentle expression, always soft and kind, even when the conversation was about his flaws. "So, what don’t you like about me?" he asked, his tone so sincere that Wonyoung felt a pang in her chest. 

She bit her lip for a second, hesitant but knowing he deserved honesty. "I... I want you to dress like your age," she finally admitted. 

Yujin nodded thoughtfully, taking her words in without any sign of hurt or frustration. "Okay. That makes sense." His eyes stayed on hers, open and encouraging. "What else?" 

Wonyoung paused again, trying to be careful with her words. "I also want you to be more serious with your studies," she confessed. "You’re so smart, but you don’t push yourself as much as you could." 

Yujin nodded again, clearly listening with intent. "What else?" 

She blinked, feeling like she was getting too critical. "That’s it," she said quietly, hoping she wasn’t overwhelming him. 

But Yujin wasn’t done. He asked one more question, his voice just as kind. "What are the childish things I do that you don’t like?" 

Wonyoung exhaled, thinking about how to phrase it without sounding harsh. "It’s not really about childishness," she began. "But... I guess it felt childish when you didn’t take your studies seriously. And maybe how you sometimes care more about picking too flashy clothes instead of something simple." 

Yujin listened closely, his gaze never wavering. "I see," he said, still so calm. "So, it’s more about just the studying and my clothes, not that I’m childish in other ways. I thought you hate my entire personality."

Wonyoung’s heart jumped, and she shook her head immediately, reaching for his hand. "No! No, I don’t hate your personality. I actually really like it." She smiled softly, her fingers squeezing his. "I love that you’re nice and sweet. You’re pure, and you’re charming and funny. You make me feel safe, make me laugh." 

As Yujin sat there, listening to Wonyoung's words, a realization slowly dawned on him — he had been overthinking this whole thing. He let out a small sigh, wondering if he had been too caught up in what he overheard. Maybe I’ve been too deep in my head about this, he thought to himself, glancing at Wonyoung, who was now quiet, looking as if she was lost in her own thoughts. 

Yujin broke the silence. "Do your friends... hate me?" 

Her eyes widened in shock, and she quickly shook her head. "No, of course not! They love you!" she exclaimed, feeling a surge of guilt. How could he think that? Wonyoung, on the other hand, was wondering the same. Is Yujin thinking more about this? she pondered, feeling a bit guilty. Her heart pounded as she saw his expression, unsure of what he was going to say next. 

"But..." Yujin started, his voice quieter now. "I heard them." 

Wonyoung bit her lip, feeling embarrassed. "They... they see you in certain ways," she admitted softly, "but that doesn’t mean they don’t like you." Feeling the guilt creeping up, she added, "I’m sorry. We’re awful people." 

Yujin shook his head gently, giving her a reassuring smile. "No, you’re not awful. I just... I thought you saw me as completely childish because I overheard you say that you want me to 'man up.'" 

That phrase lingered in the air, and Wonyoung instantly felt her cheeks flush a deep pink. Oh no... Her mind raced as she realized what he meant. What he overheard... She had meant it about their physical relationship, not his personality or anything else. How could she explain that without sounding... too bold herself? 

Her heart thudded as she struggled to find the words. She took a breath and, in the quietest voice, said, "Um... It wasn’t about... you, like, as a person." She glanced away, feeling her face heat up even more. "It was... about our... physical relationship." 

Yujin blinked, his eyebrows raising slightly as he processed her words. 

Wonyoung, completely mortified, continued, "I... I’m shy to say this, but... I just meant... that I’d like you to be a bit more... aggressive, that’s all." 

Her words hung in the air, and she couldn’t bring herself to look at him, her face glowing with embarrassment. She had never imagined saying something like that out loud, but here she was, laying her feelings bare in the most awkward, clumsy way possible. 

Yujin blinked, his surprise quickly fading into a gentle, understanding smile. He reached over, tucking a strand of hair behind her ear. "I see," he said softly, his voice tender. "You want me to be a bit bolder?" 

Wonyoung nodded, her heart racing. Then she takes a deep breath, gathering her thoughts. She knows she needs to clear up the misunderstanding Yujin has about how she feels. "Yujin," she starts, turning to face him fully, "some of the things you heard, they weren’t what you think. I wasn’t trying to change you into someone else," she continues, her voice a little gentler. "It’s just... there were little things, like your style or wanting you to be more serious about your studies. I guess I didn’t know how to say it without sounding critical, and I’m sorry for that. I never meant to make you feel like I didn’t like you for who you are."  

She sighs, feeling guilty. "When I talked to my friends, I didn’t realize how it would sound. I wasn’t complaining about you. I was just... talking about small things I noticed. But none of that changes how much I like you.” She squeezes his hand softly. "I didn’t mean to hurt you by saying those things behind your back. I just didn’t know how to talk about them, and that’s my fault. I’m learning too." 

Yujin looks into her eyes, and she can see the tension in him soften slightly. "You really mean that?" he asks softly. 

She feels a bit of relief when she sees him smile, his shoulders relaxing a little. Wonyoung takes that moment to reassure him even more. "If I ever say something that sounds like I’m being too critical, just tell me, okay? I’ll try to be better about talking to you, not around you." 

Yujin nods slowly, his smile returning. "I just... want to know that I’m good enough for you," he admits, his voice a little vulnerable. 

"You are." Wonyoung whispers back, squeezing his hand again. "And I’ll always be honest with you from now on. I like you for who you are, Yujin. Don’t ever doubt that." 

Yujin’s heart swelled at her words, and he flashed her a warm smile. "Thanks. I just want to feel better, that’s all. And I’ll make sure I’m the best version of myself for you. Just wait, next time you see my body, you’re gonna drool,” he teased, puffing his chest out a little, clearly joking to lighten the mood.

“Yeah, sure,” she replied with a smirk. “I’ll be sure to bring a napkin.” 

He chuckled, leaning in closer, his voice dropping to a playful whisper. “And if Liz says anything again, I’ll toss her into the pool next time. No hesitation.” 

Wonyoung laughed, shaking her head. "You wouldn't dare!" 

Yujin grinned widely. “Oh, I would. She’ll think twice before teasing me again.” 

Wonyoung grinned, playfully nudging him. “Well, as long as I’m there to see it. I’d love to see her face when that happens.” 

Yujin winked at her. “Anything for you. Just say the word.” 


***


Wonyoung, Liz, and Giselle waited outside Yujin's classroom, huddled together with mischievous smiles. The moment Yujin stepped out, he was greeted by their playful cheers. 

"Yujin!" Wonyoung waved, her eyes twinkling with excitement. Liz and Giselle joined in, and before Yujin could react, they were already guiding him down the hall. 

“What’s going on?” Yujin asked, confused but smiling at their energy. 

"We’re kidnapping you for lunch," Giselle grinned, nudging him playfully. 

"Yeah," Liz added with a smirk, "we heard from a little birdie—" she shot Wonyoung a teasing look "—that you're bulking up, so we thought we’d help you out." 

Yujin laughed, amused by their sudden enthusiasm. “Bulking up, huh? And where exactly are we going?” 

"A pasta place!" Wonyoung chimed in, looping her arm through his. "You need the carbs, right?" 

Yujin smiled at her, letting them lead the way. And when they arrived at the cozy pasta restaurant, Yujin was already feeling at ease. They found a table in the corner, and after they all sat down, Liz leaned forward with a more serious look. 

“Okay, Yujin,” she began, glancing at Giselle before looking back at him. “We brought you here for more than just carbs. We wanted to apologize.” 

“Apologize?” 

Liz fidgeted with her fork, clearly a bit awkward. “Yeah... I said some stuff. About you, and also behind your back, you know, being a stick.” She gave him a guilty look. “It was a joke, but... I realize now it was kinda mean. I didn’t mean it that way, but still. I’m sorry.” 

Yujin chuckled, shaking his head. “It’s fine, really. I don’t look like a stick anymore, though.” He pulled up the sleeve of his shirt, flexing his bicep with a grin. "See? I’ve gained some weight already." 

Liz laughed, relieved by his reaction. “Okay, okay, you’re not a stick anymore, fine!” 

Giselle chimed in, “Yeah, I feel bad too. We were kind of terrible, making fun of your clothes and stuff. It wasn’t cool.” 

Wonyoung smiled softly at Yujin, giving him a look that said she had told her friends everything, and they genuinely wanted to make it up to him. 

Yujin shook his head again, his smile never fading. “You guys are fine. I get it. It’s okay now.” 

Liz leaned back, visibly relieved. “Good, because we’re treating you today. Order whatever you want.” 

“Whatever I want?” 

“Yup!” Giselle grinned. “No limits. We owe you.” 

Yujin glanced at the menu and started picking his meal, but as he did, his thoughts began to wander. He had been feeling insecure for a while, ever since he’d overheard those things. But now, hearing them apologize and seeing how lighthearted it all was, the weight of those insecurities was starting to lift. 

His mind flickered back to the conversation he had with Wonyoung recently, how they had agreed to be open with each other instead of talking behind each other’s backs. That had been a turning point. Things felt clearer now, simpler. He felt a sense of relief knowing that these issues were behind him, and most importantly, with the reassurance that Wonyoung had always liked him for who he was. 

As he placed his order, a big plate of carbonara and an extra side of garlic bread, he felt a contentedness settle over him. He looked at Wonyoung, who gave him a warm smile, and then at Liz and Giselle, who were both eagerly chatting about what to order next. 

"Thanks, guys," Yujin said sincerely, looking at each of them. "I appreciate this, really." 

Liz waved him off. "Please, this is the least we could do." 

"Yeah," Giselle added, "we’re your friends now, right? Friends don’t let friends bulk up alone." 

Yujin laughed, genuinely happy. He felt that awkwardness he’d been carrying wash away. He wouldn’t have to worry about these things anymore — his insecurities, the jokes, the misunderstandings — they’d all been settled. 

From now on, he’d talk to Wonyoung if anything bothered him, and they’d be honest with each other. And as for his friends. Well, they’d gotten through the awkward phase, it’s all the teasing. 

As they waited for the food to arrive, Yujin felt lighter. This was a new beginning, a better one, where he didn’t have to worry about measuring up. They were all happy, and he and Wonyoung? They’d be happier from now on too. 


***


As they were eating and enjoying the conversation, the door of the restaurant swung open, and a group of girls walked in. Among them was Yuna who spotted Yujin almost immediately, her eyes lighting up with recognition. 

“Yujin!” Yuna called out, walking toward their table.

Yujin looked up and smiled back, putting his fork down. “Oh, hey, Yuna.” 

She approached the table, her long legs making quick strides as her friends lingered behind her. Yujin gestured toward Wonyoung and the others. “This is my girlfriend, Wonyoung,” he said with a proud smile. “And these are her friends, Liz and Giselle.” 

Yuna greeted them politely. “Nice to meet you all,” she said, before turning her attention back to Yujin. Her eyes then flickered to the large plate of carbonara in front of him, and with a teasing grin, she said, “Carbs, huh? Nice job, Yujin. Before he could respond, Yuna playfully reached out and squeezed his bicep, teasing him. “Looking good,” she winked, before turning back to join her friends. “Catch you later!” she called over her shoulder as she walked away, her hips swaying confidently. 

The moment Yuna left, the table fell into a brief silence. Liz, Giselle, and Wonyoung had all noticed the exchange. 

Wonyoung’s gaze followed Yuna as she walked away, a mixture of curiosity and subtle discomfort settling in her chest. “Yujin, who’s that?”

Yujin finished chewing before he answered casually. “That’s Yuna, my classmate. She’s been helping me with the changes I wanted to make — you know, with my style and stuff.” 

Wonyoung blinked, caught off guard. Yuna? Helping him with his changes? She tried to keep her face neutral, but inside, her thoughts were spinning. Yuna was undeniably gorgeous — tall, with a confident air that radiated from her. And the way she squeezed Yujin’s arm like that? It made Wonyoung’s stomach twist slightly. 

Liz, ever the sharp one, picked up on Wonyoung’s reaction, though she said nothing, just smirked knowingly. 

Giselle, on the other hand, nudged Wonyoung playfully under the table. “Looks like Yujin’s been getting some serious help,” she whispered, her eyes flicking toward where Yuna had disappeared. 


***


Wonyoung sat cross-legged on her bed in the dorm, absentmindedly scrolling through her phone while Liz and Giselle lounged around the room when Liz’s sudden gasp that broke the calm atmosphere. 

“Oh my God, look at this!” Liz exclaimed, her voice filled with exaggerated shock. She turned her phone screen toward Wonyoung and Giselle, showing a TikTok video. 

It was Yuna — dancing to the latest trending song, her moves captivating. The caption read something cheeky, and the comments were flooded with compliments about her style, beauty, and dance skills. Her TikTok account was verified, and her follower count was staggering. Wonyoung’s eyes narrowed slightly as she watched Yuna effortlessly twirl on the screen, beautiful and confident.

“Wow, she’s pretty popular,” Giselle remarked, her tone casual as she leaned over to get a better view. 

“She’s into fashion too,” Liz added, scrolling through more of Yuna’s content. “All these outfits and dancing videos... and she’s, like, super pretty.” 

Wonyoung bit her lip, feeling a subtle knot form in her stomach. She hadn’t expected Yuna to be this popular, let alone someone who was so public and admired. Watching Yuna dance on the screen, with her flawless appearance and sexy body, made Wonyoung feel a strange unease creeping up. 

Suddenly, Giselle nudged Wonyoung with a playful grin. “Uh oh, is someone getting jealous again?” 

Wonyoung immediately scoffed, shaking her head as if the mere suggestion was absurd. “Jealous? Of Yuna? No way.” She tried to sound confident, but her denial came out quicker than she expected. 

Giselle leaned back, crossing her arms with a knowing smirk. “Mmhmm, sure. You sound just like you did when Haewon was hanging around Yujin all the time. Now that there’s a new girl helping him out... you don’t like it, do you?” 

Wonyoung’s cheeks flushed slightly, but she quickly brushed off the comment. “That’s different. Haewon was... complicated, and Yuna’s just his classmate. She’s helping him, that’s all.” 

Liz, still glued to her phone, chimed in without looking up. “But admit it, she’s making you uncomfortable. Look at her — she’s got everything. Fashion, popularity, confidence. And now she’s helping Yujin change, something you wanted.” 

Wonyoung glanced away, feeling the weight of their words settling in. Was she really uncomfortable? 

Before Wonyoung could protest further, Liz added in a more serious tone, “You know, Wonyoung, you wanted Yujin to be more mature, right? But maybe you didn’t realize that by wanting him to be independent, you’re kind of pushing him to seek help from other people — like Yuna or Haewon — instead of from you. You’ve been critical of him, and now he’s finding someone else to help him figure things out.” 

Wonyoung froze, her heart sinking. Liz’s words hit deeper than she expected. She had wanted Yujin to grow up, to be more independent, but had she unknowingly pushed him away? Had she made him feel like he needed to look elsewhere for guidance? 

“Liz...” Wonyoung started, unsure of how to respond. She wanted to defend herself, but the truth behind Liz’s statement gnawed at her. 

Giselle, sensing the shift in mood, softened her tone. “We know you like Yujin, but you need to understand that he’s trying to change for you. It’s not wrong for him to ask for help, but maybe you should be the one guiding him instead of letting others take that place. You don’t want to create more distance between you two, do you?” 

Wonyoung sat back, her mind swirling with thoughts. She wasn’t jealous of Yuna — not exactly. But the idea of Yujin turning to someone else, especially someone like Yuna, for advice on how to change, stung more than she wanted to admit. 

She sighed, finally understanding what her friends were saying. “You’re right... I don’t want to push him away. I just... I don’t know. I thought I was helping him by wanting him to improve, but I guess I didn’t think about how he’d feel or what that would mean.” 

Liz smiled softly, putting her phone down. “You didn’t mean any harm, Wonyoung. But maybe just be a little more mindful about how you approach things. He’s down bad for you, and he’ll listen to you. You’re the one he’s changing for, not Yuna or anyone else.” 

As Giselle and Liz scrolled through Yuna’s social media feed, they kept raving about how popular she was — her flawless sense of style, her beauty, her appeal, her influence on social media. Wonyoung watched quietly as they admired the latest picture: a mirror selfie of Yuna at the gym from yesterday, looking confident and gorgeous. Yujin was in the background, lifting weights. 

Wonyoung's stomach twisted at the sight. Yuna, tall and curvy, oozed confidence. She was the kind of girl who could wear anything and make it look effortlessly stylish. In contrast, Wonyoung felt plain. She rarely wore more than simple outfits, often opting for minimal makeup, and standing next to someone like Yuna, she couldn’t help but feel a bit... flat. Yuna had the curves and the boldness that drew attention, while Wonyoung felt like she faded into the background with her understated style. 

Why am I even comparing myself to her? she thought, feeling a pang of frustration. But how can I not? 

Yuna was popular, confident, and, on top of that, she spent time with her Yujin. There he was, casually in the background of Yuna’s photo, looking fit and focused. Wonyoung had never really thought about it before, but now, seeing them in the same frame, a small voice in her mind whispered that Yuna and Yujin could easily make sense together. They were both outgoing, carefree, and, frankly, they looked good together. 

She had been so focused on Yujin changing for the better—studying harder, looking more put-together — that she hadn’t realized that in doing so, she had pushed him towards other people, like Yuna, who could be the one guiding him instead of her. 

Am I making a mistake? Wonyoung questioned herself. I wanted him to improve, but what if I’m just driving him away in the process? 

The thought stung. She could be the one standing by Yujin’s side, guiding him as he found his way, but instead, she felt like she had pushed him into someone else’s orbit, someone like Yuna who seemed to understand him in ways Wonyoung never could. The realization weighed heavily on her chest, filling her with doubt. 

I should be the one helping him, showing him the way — not watching from the sidelines, she thought, clenching her hands into fists under the table. I like him a lot, but I’m not even showing it the right way.


***


Wonyoung stood by the kitchen counter in the early morning light, meticulously crafting the small rice balls for Yujin’s lunchbox. Her brow was slightly furrowed in concentration as she carefully cut strips of seaweed into tiny shapes, using the molder she bought yesterday to create cute faces and patterns on the onigiri. It had taken her a bit of practice, but the small rice balls were now looking adorable, each with its own playful expression. 

The kitchen dorm was quiet, the only sound being the gentle clink of utensils as Wonyoung worked. She had already filled one lunchbox, lining the onigiri up neatly along with some side dishes, and was now focused on finishing the last one. The effort she was putting into this was clear, and she couldn’t help but smile a little at how cute the lunch was turning out. 

As she was about to place the last piece of seaweed on the final onigiri, Liz’s bedroom door creaked open. Liz shuffled out, still in her pajamas, her hair slightly tousled from sleep. She yawned, rubbing her eyes as she made her way into the kitchen, blinking when she noticed Wonyoung hunched over the counter, working diligently. 

“What’s all this?” Liz asked groggily, stepping closer to inspect what Wonyoung was doing. 

Wonyoung looked up, a sheepish smile tugging at her lips. “I’m making lunch for Yujin,” she explained, her voice soft but warm with intention. “I’ve been... well, kind of a terrible girlfriend lately, so I wanted to make it up to him. I thought packing a cute lunch would be a nice way to start.” 

Liz peered over Wonyoung’s shoulder, her eyes widening at the sight of the onigiri. Each rice ball had a tiny face, some smiling, others winking, with intricate little seaweed decorations. She let out a low whistle of appreciation. “These are way too cute to eat!” 

Wonyoung laughed lightly, still placing the last few pieces of seaweed onto the rice balls mixed with Dongwon tuna, Yujin’s favorite tuna brand. “I hope he eats them,” she said, but there was a hint of pride in her voice as she admired her work. She paused for a moment, reflecting on what she had just said, and then sighed softly. “Honestly, Liz, no wonder this is my first real relationship. I’m so terrible with guys.” 

Liz raised an eyebrow and leaned against the counter, crossing her arms. “Terrible? I mean, come on, you guys are learning.”

Wonyoung shook her head slightly, finishing up the last lunchbox. “No, really. I’ve been critical, bossy, and I keep wanting Yujin to change when he’s already so sweet and thoughtful. He’s made my life so much easier just by being there for me, but I haven’t done the same for him.” 

Liz’s expression softened as she listened to her friend. “Wonyoung, you’re not terrible. Relationships are about figuring things out as you go, right? Besides, you clearly care about him. Look at you, making him a lunchbox full of cute little onigiri faces.” 

Wonyoung smiled at that, glancing at the neatly packed lunch in front of her. “I know, but I’ve realized I need to do better. Yujin’s always been so understanding and supportive, even when I wasn’t being the easiest person to deal with. I want to do more for him... because he deserves someone who’s as sweet to him as he is to me.” 

Liz gave her a reassuring pat on the back. “You’re doing great, Wonyoung. He’ll love this. And hey, the fact that you’re thinking about these things means you’re already changing for the better.” 

Wonyoung nodded, she carefully placed the last onigiri into the lunchbox, closing it with a soft click. “I just want him to know I appreciate him,” she said quietly. “That I’m here for him too, not just the other way around.” 

Liz smiled, watching as Wonyoung tied a small ribbon around the lunchbox for an added touch. “Trust me, Wonyoung, he’ll know. You’re making an effort, and that’s what matters.” 

With the lunchbox finished, Wonyoung felt a sense of satisfaction wash over her. She wasn’t perfect, and she knew she still had a lot to learn about being in a relationship, but she was determined to be better — for Yujin, and for herself. 


***


Yujin wandered through the university park, his eyes scanning the rows of benches until he spotted Wonyoung sitting under the large oak tree. A smile immediately spread across his face as he quickened his pace, excitement bubbling inside him. Lunch with Wonyoung was always the highlight of his day, and today was no different. 

As he reached the bench, Wonyoung looked up and met his eyes, smiling softly as he approached. Yujin plopped down beside her, still slightly out of breath but grinning brightly. 

“Hey!” he greeted cheerfully. “So, what are we having for lunch today?” 

Wonyoung gave him a little smirk and placed a neatly wrapped lunchbox between them on the bench. “Actually, I made something for you,” she said, a hint of shyness in her voice. “Since you’ve been working on bulking up, I thought I’d pack you something special.” 

Yujin’s eyes lit up in surprise, and he eagerly opened the lunchbox. His face lit up even more when he saw the rows of adorable onigiri, each one with a cute seaweed face or shape, carefully crafted by Wonyoung. 

“Wow!” Yujin exclaimed with wide eyes, then, in his typical playful manner, he added, “WONIGIRI!” 

Wonyoung couldn’t help but laugh at his clever little wordplay, her heart warming at how effortlessly he could make her smile. “Wonigiri, huh?” she teased back, amused by his excitement. “I thought you’d like them.” 

Yujin’s eyes sparkled with gratitude as he admired the tiny rice balls. “I love them!” he said, picking one up with eager hands. “They’re so cute, I almost don’t want to eat them.” But without hesitation, he popped the onigiri into his mouth, chewing happily before giving her a thumbs-up. “Mmm! It’s really good!” 

Wonyoung let out a relieved breath, her smile softening. “I’m glad you like it,” she said. “I know I’ve been... well, a bit awful to you lately, and I haven’t been the best girlfriend. But I really wanted to show you that I appreciate you, too. You’ve always been so sweet and understanding, and I’ve realized I haven’t done the same for you. So... this is my way of making it up to you.” 

Yujin, still chewing, turned to her with his cheeks puffed full of rice, making him look even more adorable. “You will never be awful to me,” he mumbled through a full mouth, grinning. He quickly swallowed and added, “And this? This is amazing, Wonyoung. Seriously, I love it.” 

Wonyoung felt a flutter in her chest as she watched him enjoy the food she made with such care. She had spent the morning stressing over every detail, wanting to make something that would show him just how much he meant to her, and now seeing his bright smile, she felt that her efforts had paid off. 

“You’ve always been so good to me, Yujin,” she continued softly. “I’m sorry if I made you feel like I didn’t like you.” 

Yujin shook his head, reaching for another onigiri. “You don’t have to apologize,” he said, still smiling. “You’re doing more than enough just by being you.” 

Wonyoung’s heart swelled at his words, a mix of emotions swirling inside her. He was so simple, so easy to please, and yet he had a way of making her feel special without even trying. As she watched him happily devour another rice ball, she realized how lucky she was to have someone like Yujin in her life. 

“Besides,” Yujin added, after a moment of thought, “now that I’ve got these Wonigiri, I might just bulk up even faster!” 

Wonyoung laughed again, feeling the last bit of tension melt away between them. “I’ll make sure to pack you more lunches, then,” she promised.


***


As the days passed, Wonyoung made it a habit to prepare lunch for Yujin whenever she could find the time. She took great care in packing each meal, trying new recipes and making sure to balance his diet with his bulking-up goal in mind. But what she hadn’t expected was Yujin’s playful reactions every time she handed him the lunchbox. 

Without fail, Yujin would open the box with childlike excitement and immediately give whatever she made a new nickname. The first time, when she had packed egg rolls, he called them "Wonyrolls," grinning from ear to ear as he took a bite. The next time, when she made pasta, it became "Wonpasta," and he said it so eagerly that she couldn’t help but burst into laughter. Even the bread she baked one afternoon were dubbed "Wonbread.” 

It became a running joke between them, and each time Wonyoung would roll her eyes in mock exasperation, but deep down, she found it incredibly sweet how he never failed to get excited over the meals she made for him. He had this way of making even the simplest things feel special, and she loved that about him. 

In return, Yujin always made sure to surprise her with food too. He would randomly show up with her favorite desserts, sweet pastries from the bakery, or a cup of bubble tea when she least expected it. He never wanted her to go hungry, and he liked making her smile the way she did for him. 

One day, as they sat on a bench during lunch, Yujin handed her a slice of cake he had brought for her, and Wonyoung smiled teasingly. "You’re not trying to bulk me up too, are you? You always get me desserts." 

Yujin chuckled, shaking his head. “Nope, just making sure my girlfriend’s never hungry.” 

Wonyoung grinned, leaning against him as she unwrapped the cake. "You’re too sweet." Then, curiosity sparked in her eyes, and she looked up at him. “How’s your gym journey going, by the way? You’ve been working really hard.” 

Yujin, feeling a sudden surge of confidence and wanting to be a little bolder, leaned in close. His voice dropped to a low whisper, and he smirked mischievously. “Well… how about I show you when we’re both naked with each other?” 

Wonyoung’s eyes widened in shock, her face flushing a deep red at his boldness. She hadn’t expected him to say something so forward, and she felt a rush of embarrassment mix with a flutter of excitement. “Y-Yujin!” she stammered, playfully shoving his shoulder, though she couldn’t hide the smile tugging at her lips. 

Yujin laughed, leaning back with a triumphant grin, clearly proud of his teasing. “Just saying,” he added, his tone still playful but his gaze softening as he looked at her. “You’ll see soon enough.” 

Wonyoung blushed harder, her heart racing, but a part of her couldn’t help but appreciate the new side of Yujin — the side that was becoming a little more confident and back to being playful in their relationship. 

“Well, I’ll be the judge of that,” she managed to say, her voice still flustered but playful. “But for now, finish your Wonchicken.” 

Wonyoung felt a wave of vulnerability wash over her and she wants to get close to Yujin on a deeper level, and before she could stop herself, the words tumbled out. "You know… I’ve always been insecure about my weight too," she confessed softly, her eyes fixed on the ground. 

Yujin immediately turned to her, concern etched on his face. “Why?” he asked, his tone gentle but worried. “You’re perfect, Wonyoung.” 

She let out a small, humorless laugh, still avoiding his gaze as she continued. “Back in high school, a couple of guys used to make comments. They’d always tell me that I was beautiful, but they’d add that I looked like a stick because I’m tall and really slim. They’d joke about how I was probably flat because of it.” 

As she spoke, the memories stirred an old discomfort in her, and she crossed her arms, as if trying to protect herself from those past insecurities. “It’s silly, I know… but ever since then, I’ve felt insecure about my body.” 

Yujin’s jaw clenched, and a fierce protectiveness flared in his eyes. “Who are they? I’ll fucking kill them!” he spat out, his sudden anger catching Wonyoung off guard. 

Wonyoung’s eyes widened at his reaction, and she couldn’t help but burst into laughter, despite the heaviness of the moment. His fierce defense, while a bit over the top, was also incredibly sweet. "Yujin, calm down! It was years ago," she said between laughs, touched by his protectiveness. 

But Yujin wasn’t laughing. His fists were clenched, and he still looked ready to storm off and track down the guys who had hurt her. “I’m serious! They had no right to say that to you. You’re beautiful just the way you are. No one speaks like that to my girlfriend!” 

“I know… I know. But it still made me insecure for a long time. I’ve always been so conscious of my body because of that.” 

“You have nothing to be insecure about, Wonyoung. You’re beautiful, inside and out. And anyone who made you feel otherwise is just an idiot.” 

“Thank you,” she whispered, her voice barely audible. “I’m glad I told you about this.”

Yujin smiled, his thumb brushing over the back of her hand. “I’m glad you told me too. And from now on, I’ll remind you every day how amazing you are.” 

Wonyoung felt her heart skip a beat, and for the first time in a long time, she felt like maybe those old insecurities didn’t have as much power over her anymore. Not when Yujin was by her side, making her feel like she was more than enough. 

She leaned in, resting her head on his shoulder, feeling lighter than she had in a long time. "I don’t deserve you," she murmured. 

Yujin chuckled softly, pressing a kiss to the top of her head. "It’s the other way around, Wonyoung. Trust me." 


***


As Yujin had finally moved into his new apartment, it was the perfect excuse for everyone to gather and have a few drinks. Everyone was free tonight. Liz, Giselle, Wonyoung, and Seulwoo were all there, sitting around Yujin’s living room, laughing, and chatting over bottles of soju and beer. 

Seulwoo was talking about his new internship, sharing funny stories from his first week. "I swear, the guy in charge of me thinks I’m some coffee-fetching robot," Seulwoo groaned dramatically, making everyone laugh. 

"Isn’t that what interns are for?" Liz teased, her eyes glinting playfully as she took a sip of her drink. "But seriously, how’s it going?" 

Seulwoo shrugged. "It's tough, but I’m learning a lot. The workload is insane, though." 

Wonyoung, Liz, and Giselle started to share their own updates, mostly about their law classes. "We’ve been drowning in case studies," Wonyoung groaned, leaning back on the couch. "Professor Kim is relentless with the readings. But," she smirked, "it's kind of satisfying. I love it when the arguments all click." 

Liz nodded in agreement. "Yeah, but it’s also exhausting. I can't remember the last time I had a proper night of sleep." 

As the night wore on and the alcohol flowed, everyone got a little more relaxed, their conversations turning looser, laughter a bit louder. It was a night of good vibes, with everyone enjoying the rare moment of fun amid their busy schedules. 

Later, when the alcohol had fully settled in and the room was filled with a comfortable haze, Yujin noticed everyone was getting sleepy. Liz, Giselle, and Wonyoung were already nodding off in the living room. 

Yujin stood up and stretched. "Hey, you three can take my bed. I’ll sleep out here with Seulwoo." 

The girls were too tired (and drunk) to argue, so they sluggishly agreed. Wonyoung gave Yujin a sleepy smile. "Thanks, Yujin." 

With that settled, Yujin set up the bed for them, leaving the girls to sleep comfortably in his room, while he and Seulwoo were supposed to sleep in the living room. But as it turned out, Seulwoo had already sprawled out on the couch, snoring loudly before Yujin could even find a pillow for himself. Yujin sighed, looking at the tiny space left on the couch — there was no way he could squeeze in there with Seulwoo. 

Instead of forcing it, he decided to just sit at the small dining table and clean up the leftovers from their night. As he was stacking plates, he heard soft footsteps behind him. 

“Yujin?” Wonyoung’s voice was soft, and when he turned around, she was standing there, looking a little drowsy. "You okay?" 

"Yeah, just cleaning up a bit. What about you? Shouldn’t you be asleep?" 

Wonyoung rubbed her eyes, stepping closer. "I came to check on you. You don’t have any space to sleep. Seulwoo’s hogging the whole couch." She looked around at the messy table and started helping him pick up the plates. 

"You don’t have to do that," Yujin said, though he appreciated the help. 

Wonyoung shook her head, stacking the empty bottles. "It’s fine. I feel bad we’re taking your bed... this is your apartment, and your bed.” 

"It’s really okay. I’m just glad you all came. It’s nice having everyone here." 

They worked quietly for a few more moments, cleaning up the remnants of their night together. The sound of Seulwoo’s loud snores echoed from the living room, making them both stifle a laugh. 

As Yujin and Wonyoung sat at the small dining table, still tipsy from the evening’s drinks, the low hum of Seulwoo’s snores filled the background. Yujin glanced at Wonyoung, feeling a surge of courage thanks to the alcohol. His heart raced as the words he had been holding back all night floated to the surface.
 
“Can I ask you something?” 

Wonyoung, her face still slightly flushed from the alcohol, turned her head toward him, curious. “Sure.” 

Yujin took a breath, rubbing the back of his neck nervously, his gaze dropping to the table before he looked back at her. “What if... sometimes I have, you know... inappropriate thoughts?” The words came out shaky, his cheeks heating up as soon as he said them. “I just... I don’t know if I should say it or act on it because I respect you so much.” 

Wonyoung blinked, her lips parting slightly. Yujin couldn’t tell if she was amused, curious, or a little caught off guard. She tilted her head, her long hair shifting with the movement. “Inappropriate?” she repeated, her eyes narrowing slightly in curiosity. “What do you mean by that?” 

Yujin swallowed, his nerves creeping up his spine. He wasn’t sure why it felt so hard to explain, but the alcohol was pushing the words out. “Like... when we’re close, you know?” He stammered, feeling his face heat up even more. “I sometimes want to... touch you more, or do things without asking. But I don’t know if it’s too much...” 

Wonyoung stared at him for a long moment, her expression unreadable. Yujin’s heart pounded, unsure if she’d freak out or understand what he meant. The silence stretched between them, and he could feel the tension in his chest. 

Then, Wonyoung smiled — a slow, soft smile that put him at ease, but also made his pulse quicken. “So... you’re asking if you should act on those thoughts or talk to me about them first?” 

Yujin nodded, the words tumbling out. “Yeah... I just don’t want to make you uncomfortable. But I also don’t want you to think I don’t, you know... want you. But I don’t know if it’s… too much.” 

Wonyoung paused, biting her lip thoughtfully, her eyes drifting down as if considering his words carefully. After a moment, she looked back up at him, her smile returning, but this time with a hint of something bolder. “It’s nice that you’re talking about this now,” she said, her voice steady despite the slight haze of alcohol. “But... if you’re wondering what I think?” She paused again, the playful glint in her eyes returning. “I kind of like it when you surprise me sometimes. Like... just go for it, you know?” 

Yujin blinked, surprised by her response. “Really?”

Wonyoung laughed slightly, her fingers brushing through her hair as she nodded. “Yeah. I love how respectful you are, Yujin, I really do. But... you don’t have to be careful all the time. I’m your girlfriend. If I don’t like something, I’ll tell you. But sometimes... I like when you just have things figured out, when you surprise me, when you do something I don’t expect at all.” Her eyes flicked to him with a soft but bold look, making Yujin’s heart skip a beat. 

“So... I can act on those thoughts sometimes?” 

Wonyoung leaned closer, her breath smelling faintly of soju, her cheeks still flushed. “Yeah,” she said, her smile widening as she glanced down for a moment before meeting his gaze again. “Just... surprise me.” She laughed softly, her eyes shimmering with a mix of amusement and attraction. 

 

Chapter 19: tricks, treats, and temptation

Chapter Text


The morning after the party at Yujin’s dorm, the place was eerily quiet except for the occasional snores from Seulwoo, who was sprawled out on the couch. Yujin, who had fallen asleep in the most uncomfortable position imaginable — slumped over his desk chair with his arms on the table — was the first to stir. His eyes fluttered open, his neck stiff and sore, but his mind immediately wandered back to his conversation with Wonyoung last night. They had talked about something more intimate, with him carefully asking if he could act on his "inappropriate thoughts," and he was sure that, in her own way, Wonyoung had given him a sort of green light. 

He smiled at the thought, his heart warm from their growing closeness, and the fact that they were getting more comfortable talking about such things. Feeling energized despite the rough night's sleep, Yujin decided to seize the moment and do something nice for Wonyoung — and maybe for everyone else too. He quietly slipped out of the dorm and headed to the convenience store nearby to pick up a few ingredients. 

When he returned with a bag full of groceries, Seulwoo was still dead to the world on the couch, and the rest of the dorm remained silent. Yujin chuckled to himself and moved quietly around the kitchen, determined to make breakfast. Wonyoung would probably wake up soon, and he wanted her to have a sweet surprise when she did. 

He placed his phone in front of him as he watched a YouTube tutorial. His brow furrowed slightly in concentration. This was his first time trying to cook something beyond instant ramen, so he was determined to make it right. He didn’t want to mess it up, especially not for Wonyoung. The video was filled with quick, step-by-step instructions, and Yujin followed each one carefully, his focus entirely on the task at hand. 

He rummaged through the fridge and pulled out some eggs, milk, and butter, then grabbed a loaf of bread. "French toast should be good," he muttered to himself as he cracked the eggs into a bowl, adding milk and a dash of cinnamon, then whisked them together. He cut the bread into thick slices, ready to dip them in the mixture. 

A moment later, "Yujin, what are you doing?" Wonyoung’s voice echoed in the small kitchen counter.

Yujin, who had been so absorbed in his cooking, didn’t notice her at first. He turned slightly, a big smile spreading across his face when he saw her standing in the doorway of his room. "Good morning, Wonyoung!" he said with a grin, clearly proud of himself. "This is Wonyoung’s menu!" 

Wonyoung blinked in surprise, then stepped closer, noticing the strange sight before her. Yujin was holding slices of bread that were dipped in a mixture of eggs and milk, and there was something about it that seemed... off. He was using the scissors to cut the bread. She squinted, tilting her head slightly. "Yujin, what is that?" she said, pointing to the odd-looking bread he was mixing with the eggs. "It’s bad to play with food." 

Yujin's face dropped for a moment, clearly worried that he had messed up somehow. He quickly defended himself, his eyes wide with urgency. "No, no! It’s French toast!" he said, almost as if trying to convince himself as much as her. "It’ll be good, I promise!" 

Wonyoung looked at him skeptically, but her lips quirked into a smile. "French toast?" she repeated, raising an eyebrow. "You sure you know what you’re doing?" 

Yujin nodded enthusiastically, turning back to the pan where the bread was slowly turning golden. "I watched a tutorial on YouTube, so it’s gonna be perfect. You’ll see!" he said, trying to reassure her.

Wonyoung crossed her arms, watching him carefully as he worked. He looked a little clueless. "Well, as long as you’re sure," she said teasingly.

Yujin's eyes sparkled as he grinned back at her. "But you won’t be disappointed. I hope." 

Wonyoung sat down in the chair with a warm, affectionate smile spreading across her face as she watched Yujin put his all into making her breakfast. Even if the French toast looked a little questionable, it was the thought that mattered. 

After a few more minutes of carefully watching the pan and following the tutorial, Yujin finally plated the last slice of French toast. He looked over at Wonyoung, who was now seated at the small dining table, still skeptical but curious. He placed a plate in front of her with a flourish, as if presenting a five-star meal. 

"Voilà! French toast, Yujinnie style," he said with a playful grin, clearly proud of himself.

Wonyoung picked up her fork as she raised an eyebrow at him. "Alright, let’s see if this is edible," she teased before popping the bite into her mouth. For a second, her expression was unreadable, and Yujin watched her intently, his own bite of French toast suspended in mid-air as he waited for her reaction. 

Then, her eyes widened in surprise, and she smiled. "Wow," she said, chewing slowly before nodding. "Yujin, this is actually good." 

Yujin practically beamed with pride, his face lighting up like a child who had just been told he’d done a great job. "Really? You’re not just saying that, right?" he asked as he took a bite himself. 

Wonyoung laughed, shaking her head. "Nope, I’m serious. I didn’t expect it to taste this good." She took another bite, clearly enjoying it now. 

"Yes!" Yujin pumped his fist in the air, proud of his unexpected success in the kitchen. "See, I told you I could do it! Yujin, master chef!" he joked, earning a playful eye-roll from Wonyoung. 

As they ate together, the sound of stirring from the other room signaled that the rest of the dorm was waking up. Soon, Seulwoo stumbled into the small living area, rubbing his eyes and looking confused. 

"What’s that smell?" he muttered, still half-asleep. His eyes landed on the table filled with French toast, and he blinked in surprise. "Wait, Yujin made breakfast?" 

Yujin grinned at his friend. "That’s right! French toast, help yourself." 

Before long, the others — groggy and looking a little worse for wear after the party — started filtering in, drawn by the smell of food. One by one, they grabbed forks and started digging in, all of them surprised that Yujin, of all people, had managed to pull off a decent breakfast. 


***


The early morning sun barely peeked through the blinds of Yujin’s apartment, but he was already up and stretching, preparing for his usual jog. The past few weeks had been a blur of exams, quizzes, and projects, leaving him feeling drained, but his newfound determination kept him going. He had made a promise to himself to get into better shape and now, every morning, he woke up before sunrise to jog and hit the gym. Even if it was just for half an hour, it was a start. Sometimes, he would squeeze in a quick workout at night if his schedule allowed, focusing on his arms, abs and chest. He wanted to feel more confident. 

As he ran through the park, the cool morning air fresh against his face, his thoughts turned to Wonyoung. She hadn’t said anything about his changes, but that didn’t mean she hadn’t noticed. She was observant, and Yujin could feel the tension between them. They were always busy, barely finding time for each other lately, but they managed to sneak in dates when they could. Yet, as much as he wanted to do something special for her, he was just unsure where to start. 

“Maybe I should ask Yuna for more advice,” Yujin muttered to himself as he slowed to a walk, catching his breath. Yuna had been quite blunt when it came to style and self-improvement. She gave him recommendations for what to wear, told him which scents to pick — she even made him buy a new cologne after telling him that his old one was too “juvenile.” He had no idea if she was right, but he trusted her instincts. After all, she seemed to know a thing or two about what women liked. 

Later that day, after finishing his gym session, Yujin showered and prepared for his next class, his mind still occupied with thoughts of Wonyoung. He checked his phone, and the familiar notifications from Wonyoung popped up. She’d texted him earlier about their plans after school — another study session in the library. As much as he loved spending time with her, he wanted to make a move. 


***


Yujin stepped into the quiet library, scanning the rows of tables for Wonyoung. It wasn’t hard to spot her — she sat in a corner near the window, focused intently on her notes, her hair tucked behind one ear, her expression serious. A soft smile crept onto Yujin's face as he watched her, thinking about how cute she looked when she was so focused.

He decided to surprise her.

Sneaking up behind her quietly, Yujin leaned down and planted a quick kiss on her cheek. Wonyoung jumped in surprise, letting out a small yelp, causing a ripple of heads to turn toward them. Yujin immediately shushed her, his eyes wide as he bowed apologetically to the other students who were now staring at them. "Sorry, sorry!" he whispered urgently, glancing at the disapproving glances of the others. 

Wonyoung, equally flustered, bowed her head too, muttering a quiet apology under her breath. Once the attention around them died down, she turned to Yujin with wide eyes, her face slightly pink. "You scared me!" she whispered harshly, trying not to smile despite the embarrassment. 

Yujin scratched the back of his neck sheepishly. "Sorry, I didn’t mean to make you jump," he whispered. He looked around, making sure no one was still staring, then gave her an innocent smile. "I just wanted to say hi." 

Wonyoung sighed, but there was a small smile tugging at her lips. "Next time, just tap my shoulder, okay?" she whispered.

Yujin grinned, sliding into the seat beside her. "Noted," he said, leaning in a little closer. "But you’re just so cute when you’re concentrating. I couldn’t help myself." 


***


The library had grown quieter as the night stretched on. Outside, the sky had darkened completely, and the faint glow of streetlights flickered through the windows. 

Wonyoung was sitting at her desk, her attention deep in her textbook, while Yujin sat beside her, struggling to keep his eyes open. His jacket was draped over her shoulders. He let out a small yawn, rubbing his eyes before slumping back in his chair. 

Noticing his tiredness, Wonyoung paused and reached over to grab his hand, gently intertwining her fingers with his. She looked up at him. “Just a bit more, okay? I need to finish these last few pages.” 

Yujin, despite being sleepy, smiled at her warmly. His eyes softened as he squeezed her hand. “Take your time.”

Wonyoung leaned her head on his shoulder, closing her eyes for a moment, appreciating the warmth and comfort of his presence.


***


As the library slowly emptied out, the remaining students quietly gathered their things and made their way out, leaving just Yujin and Wonyoung alone in the secluded corner.

Wonyoung gathered a few books in her arms, ready to return them to the shelves. Yujin followed behind her, but as they neared the farthest shelves, his mind was racing with an idea. No one else was around; even the cameras couldn’t see them from here. Suddenly, Yujin’s hand found her waist, and before she could process what was happening, he gently but firmly pushed her against one of the tall shelves. 

“Yujin!” Wonyoung gasped, wide-eyed with surprise. "What are you doing?" 

Yujin’s eyes sparkled mischievously as he leaned in, his breath warm against her lips. “Everyone’s gone,” he whispered. “No one can see us here.” 

Before she could protest, his lips captured hers in a fervent kiss, his body pressing into hers as his arms wrapped around her, pulling her close. Wonyoung’s mind spun — this wasn’t like Yujin, not this bold — but she found herself melting into the kiss despite the shock, her heart racing as his hands began to roam lower. 

Her senses heightened as she felt Yujin’s grip tighten on her hips, his hands slipping down to her ass, kneading softly, pulling her even closer. The firmness of his body against hers, the subtle press of his hardness against her thigh, sent heat rushing through her body. Her breath hitched as he moved his lips from her mouth to her neck, leaving hot, lingering kisses on her exposed collarbone, making her gasp quietly in surprise. 

“Yujin… we’re in the library,” she murmured, her voice weak with a mix of hesitation and desire as she held onto his neck, fingers threading through his hair. 

“I know…” he whispered between kisses, his mouth trailing along the soft skin of her neck. “But no one’s here. Just us.” 

Her pulse quickened, her hands gripping the fabric of his shirt as their bodies pressed together. The intoxicating sensation of his lips on her skin and his hands holding her so firmly made it hard to think straight. Wonyoung could feel the growing warmth between them, the intensity building with each kiss, each touch. Her body reacted instinctively, her leg brushing against the bulge in Yujin’s pants, making him groan softly against her skin. 

As their kisses deepened, Yujin's body pressed more firmly into Wonyoung's, and in a swift, teasing motion, he slid one of his legs between her thighs. The sudden friction of his leg brushing against her crotch sent a shock through her body, causing her to moan softly against his lips, the unexpected sensation making her hips involuntarily grind against him. 

Wonyoung’s breath hitched, her pulse racing as she felt his thigh press into her, the rough fabric creating a delicious friction that made her gasp each time she moved. It was so new, so intense — she couldn’t believe how sensitive she was feeling. Each subtle movement of his leg sent waves of pleasure through her lower body, making it harder to keep her breathing steady. 

Yujin, fueled by the reaction he was drawing from her, let one of his hands slip beneath her clothes. His fingers brushed lightly over her bare stomach, the heat of his hand sending a shiver up her spine. As his hand slowly moved upwards, it passed her bra line, his fingers tracing the curve of her back, feeling the softness of her skin. 

Wonyoung gasped again, biting her lip to hold back another moan as Yujin adjusted his leg between her thighs, the pressure increasing with each subtle movement. Every brush of his thigh against her crotch made her body jerk slightly in response, her knees feeling weak as she clung to him, her face buried in his shoulder as the tension in her body built higher and higher. She had never felt this kind of heat before.

Her hips instinctively began to grind against his leg, her body craving more of the friction that had her gasping. Wonyoung's mind was clouded, every rational thought slipping away - the library, the rules, the silence, the quiet moans escaping her lips betraying how much she was losing control under his hands. The thrill of being caught only added to the intensity of it all, making the moment all the more electrifying. 

Just as Yujin's fingers traced the edge of Wonyoung's underwear, a tantalizing shiver ran down her spine. The heat of his touch sent her pulse racing as she anticipated what was to come next, her breath catching in her throat. But just as Yujin was about to slip his fingers inside her pants, they both froze at the unmistakable sound of footsteps approaching. 

In a flash, their senses snapped back to reality. They quickly pulled apart, hearts pounding, smoothing out their clothes and trying to hide the flush that had overtaken their faces. Wonyoung straightened her shirt and ran a hand through her hair as Yujin fumbled to put the books back on the shelf, both of them pretending they were just casually returning their items. Their bodies were still humming from the intensity of the moment, but the risk of getting caught forced them to calm themselves. 

They exchanged a quick, wide-eyed glance, stifling their laughter and flustered breaths as they tried to look as normal as possible. As the footsteps grew closer, Wonyoung grabbed Yujin's hand and tugged him gently, whispering, "Let's go." 

She glanced at Yujin, biting her lip to stop herself from smiling too much. "We almost got caught," she whispered, her cheeks still flushed.

Yujin leaned in close to Wonyoung. His lips brushed against her ear, his voice low and teasing, "We can continue this at my apartment." 

His words sent a shiver through her, and Wonyoung felt her body react instantly, her breath hitching as his lips barely grazed hers. Her heart was racing, her mind filled with the warmth of his touch, the pressure of his hands on her body from earlier. She could already feel the dampness between her thighs, a lingering reminder of how much she wanted him. Her body ached for more, for his hands, his mouth, for everything they’d almost started. 

But then, like a cold splash of reality, the thought of her upcoming quiz tomorrow hit her. She couldn’t afford to let her mind slip into this haze of desire, no matter how badly her body craved it. Her grades were important, and she knew she needed to focus, even if the temptation of Yujin’s touch felt impossible to resist at this moment. 

Wonyoung waged on as she bit her lip, trying to push away the arousal swirling through her. I really want this... she thought, feeling her underwear damp with the evidence of her desire. But I have to study... I can’t get distracted now, even if all I want is to let Yujin touch me more... 

She took a deep breath, finally pulling away slightly. "I would love to," she admitted, the temptation clear in her eyes, "but I have to study for my quiz tomorrow." 

Yujin groaned in playful frustration, but then smiled, clearly understanding. He cupped her face, planting a gentle kiss on her forehead. "We have plenty of next times." 

With that, they started walking back to her dorm, the tension still hanging in the air between them. As they reached the entrance, Yujin pulled her in close again, their lips meeting in a hungry, heated kiss. They held onto each other tightly, hands roaming in one last embrace before they parted for the night. 

"Goodnight," Wonyoung whispered, her lips tingling from their kiss as they finally pulled apart.

"Goodnight," Yujin replied, his eyes dark with lingering desire before he finally turned to leave, leaving Wonyoung breathless and still feeling the heat of their stolen moments.


***


Students gathered at the entrance to the sprawling campus park, which had been transformed into a large, eerie horror house adventure in honor of the Halloween. Dim orange lights flickered along the paths, casting long shadows from the trees, and faint sounds of wind and distant, eerie moans filled the air. There was a chill, both from the crisp autumn weather and the anticipation in the air. 

Yujin, Wonyoung, Liz, and Giselle stood together in a huddle, looking around as they waited for the event to start. The park was packed with students, many of them dressed as zombies, ghosts, or other creatures of the night. The main rule of the game was simple: stay quiet. If anyone made too much noise, the “zombies” lurking in the shadows would "kill" them, eliminating them from the game. 

Liz and Giselle were already strategizing, whispering to each other. “I think we’ll be fine. We just need to keep calm and stay quiet,” Liz said, shooting Giselle a confident look. 

“Yeah, but let’s be real, if something jumps out at you, you are going to scream,” Giselle whispered back, making Liz roll her eyes in mock exasperation. 

Wonyoung nudged Yujin with a smirk. “So, do you think you can handle this without screaming?” she teased, remembering how easily startled he could be sometimes. 

Yujin grinned at her, trying to seem confident. “Umm… Yes… I was born for this… kind of stuff. You, on the other hand... I’m not sure if you’ll make it,” he teased back. 

She raised an eyebrow, playfully narrowing her eyes at him. “We’ll see about that.” 

Soon, the game master, a student dressed in a dark, ominous cloak with a scythe in hand, approached the group and handed them their first task cards. Each pair would receive a different objective to complete throughout the park, while staying quiet and avoiding the zombies. 

Wonyoung and Yujin were handed their card: "Retrieve the lost key from the Old Oak Tree without being noticed." 

Liz and Giselle exchanged a glance as they received their task: "Find the hidden scroll near the fountain and deliver it to the library." 


***


As Yujin and Wonyoung quietly navigated through the eerie, dimly lit park, both of them were on edge. The shadows of the towering trees loomed large, and every rustle of leaves sent a shiver down their spines. They tried to stay calm, but the haunting atmosphere and the lurking "zombies" were making it harder and harder to keep their cool. Yujin was gripping Wonyoung’s hand tightly, and though they were both putting on brave faces, deep down, they were both scared. 

The task seemed simple enough: find the Old Oak Tree and retrieve the key. But with so many trees around, identifying the right one was proving to be more difficult than they thought. Every tree seemed ancient and ominous in the low light. 

“There’s so many trees here. How are we supposed to know which one is the right one?” Wonyoung whispered, her voice barely audible. 

Yujin squinted, trying to spot something that looked like an “Old Oak Tree.” His heart was racing, and he felt scared, but he didn’t want to show how nervous he really was. “Just keep looking… there’s gotta be something,” he whispered back. 

As they crept through the trees, Yujin suddenly spotted something — a small plastic tube inserted into the side of one of the trees. His eyes widened with excitement. “Wonyoung, look!” he whispered, tugging her sleeve gently. “I think I found something!” 

Wonyoung raised an eyebrow, curious but cautious. They tiptoed toward the tree, being extra careful not to make any noise. Wonyoung knelt down, slowly pulling the tube from the tree carefully. Her heart raced, thinking they’d found a hidden clue. But as soon as she fully pulled it out and examined it, her face froze. It wasn’t a clue at all — it was just a tube for the tree’s fertilizer. 

She felt a laugh bubbling up in her throat, and she quickly pressed her lips together to stifle it. Yujin’s eyes widened in realization, and he instantly covered his mouth with both hands to stop himself from laughing out loud. 

Wonyoung glanced at him, and their eyes met, both of them struggling to contain their laughter. Her shoulders shook as she silently giggled, holding back the sound with all her might. She reached out to lightly punch Yujin, but then stopped herself, knowing any noise would get them caught. Instead, she grabbed his arm, half-playfully squeezing it as her body shook with silent laughter. 

“You idiot,” she whispered in a barely audible voice, her eyes sparkling with amusement. “It’s just fertilizer!” 

Yujin’s face was bright red, both from embarrassment and the effort to hold back his laughter. He couldn’t help it — he found the whole situation absolutely hilarious. With Wonyoung still holding his arm, he grabbed her hand and pulled her toward a corner behind one of the larger trees where they could be a little less visible. Once they were tucked away, they finally let out soft, breathless laughs, careful to keep their voices low. 

“I can’t believe I thought that was a clue,” Yujin whispered, his voice shaking with laughter. 

Wonyoung shook her head, still giggling. “You’re so stupid,” she whispered back. “I can’t believe we almost got caught over a tree fertilizer.” 

They both leaned against the tree, laughing as quietly as they could, their bodies pressed close as they shared the ridiculousness of the moment. Even though the night was supposed to be scary, Yujin’s silly mistake had brought them a brief moment of joy. 

After they calmed down, Yujin wiped a tear from the corner of his eye, still grinning. “Alright, let’s get serious again,” he said, though the smile on his face showed he wasn’t quite over the laughter yet. 

Wonyoung took a deep breath, her lips still curved into a soft smile. “Yeah, let’s find the real clue this time.” 


***


As Yujin and Wonyoung continued searching through the rows of trees, the eerie silence of the park was broken only by the soft rustling of leaves under their feet. Their earlier laughter had faded into determined focus as they checked each tree, careful not to make any noise that might attract the “zombies.” 

Wonyoung was scanning a nearby tree when her eyes suddenly caught something glinting in the faint light. “Yujin,” she whispered excitedly, pointing toward a small key hanging from a low branch. They had found it! 

But just as Wonyoung reached out to grab the key, her hand brushed against a dry branch, and the loud crack echoed through the park. Her heart sank as she realized her mistake. 

Before either of them could react, they heard a low growl behind them. Slowly turning their heads, they saw a group of students dressed as zombies approaching, their eyes locked on Yujin and Wonyoung. The sudden noise had given away their location. 

“Oh no,” Wonyoung whispered, her eyes wide with panic. Without thinking, she instinctively stepped in front of Yujin, shielding him from the advancing “zombies,” her body tense as she prepared for the worst. 

Yujin, though startled by her protective stance, was scanning the area, desperately trying to think of a way to escape. That’s when he spotted it — a lone basketball lying on the ground, half-hidden in the shadows. An idea struck him. 

In one swift motion, Yujin grabbed the basketball and, with all his might, threw it as far as he could into the distance. The ball bounced and rolled, causing a loud thud, thud, thud as it hit the ground. The sound immediately drew the attention of the zombies, who turned their heads and began to shuffle toward the noise. 

“Now!” Yujin whispered urgently, grabbing Wonyoung’s hand. They bolted in the opposite direction, running as fast as they could through the trees. 

They stumbled upon a small locker room hidden at the edge of the park, and without hesitation, Yujin pulled Wonyoung inside. As soon as they were both through the door, Yujin quickly locked it behind them, his breath coming in quick gasps from both exertion and laughter. 

The darkness inside the locker room enveloped them, and they both collapsed against the wall, trying to catch their breath. The dim light from outside barely filtered in, casting faint shadows on their faces. Their hearts were racing, but the thrill of their narrow escape made them both start laughing, the sound barely controlled as they tried to stay quiet. 

Wonyoung shook her head, still smiling. “You were quick on that one.” 

Yujin shrugged playfully, the mischievous glint in his eyes sparkling even in the dark. “Well, I couldn’t let them get us. We’re a team.” 

As Yujin sat down on the floor behind the door, he looked up at Wonyoung, who was still standing beside him. He glanced at the ground and grinned. “The floor is dirty. You could sit on my lap instead.”

Wonyoung giggled softly, loving his lightheartedness. She decided to tease him back, raising an eyebrow and smirking. “You can’t handle me,” she said, trying to sound bold, but her heart raced at the thought. 

Yujin leaned forward, his expression full of challenge. “Try me.” 

Smiling, Wonyoung gave in and carefully lowered herself onto his lap, sitting sideways. As soon as she settled, Yujin’s hands naturally found their place — one resting on her thigh, the other on the small of her back. She felt the warmth of his touch seep through her joggers, his fingers unconsciously caressing her thigh. A shiver ran through her, but she tried to keep her cool. 

“Tonight’s been fun, hasn’t it?” 

“Yeah, it really has,” Wonyoung agreed, her smile soft but her thoughts racing. “I wonder if Liz and Giselle survived all of this.” 

But even as she spoke, her attention was drawn to the feeling of Yujin’s hand gently trailing over the sensitive skin of her inner thigh. It sent a rush of warmth through her body, making her hyper-aware of how close they were. She could feel the pressure of his lap underneath her, the fabric of her joggers doing little to lessen the sensation of sitting directly on his crotch. The heat between them was undeniable, growing with every passing second. 

Wonyoung’s breath hitched, her body instinctively reacting to the tension. Without thinking, she reached up and cupped Yujin’s face in her hands, pulling him toward her. Their lips met in a soft but urgent kiss, and suddenly, the playfulness from before was replaced with a heady desire. Yujin responded immediately, his lips parting as he kissed her back, deeper and more intense. 

His hand on her thigh began to move, tracing slow, deliberate circles as it inched higher, dangerously close to her core. The sensation made Wonyoung’s legs part slightly, inviting his touch as her body responded to him. She could feel the heat pooling low in her belly as their tongues tangled together, the intensity of the kiss making both of them let out soft, breathless moans. 

Yujin’s other hand slid up her back, pulling her closer as he kissed her harder, more desperately. His fingers brushed along her inner thigh, making her tremble with anticipation as they roamed closer to her center. Every touch, every caress seemed to heighten the tension between them, and Wonyoung couldn’t help but arch into him, wanting more. 

As Wonyoung kissed Yujin, her mind began to race. Since that talk we had, things have been so much smoother, she thought, feeling the warmth of his body pressed against hers. Yujin isn’t awkward around me anymore, not like before. We’ve grown so comfortable with each other, even when it comes to being physical. Moments like this had become more frequent, and for the first time, she realized how much they had changed as a couple. Just like right now... we’re actually starting to get comfortable with this side of things too. 

Suddenly, Wonyoung felt Yujin’s hand slide further between her legs, and then he started rubbing her over her pants. The pressure of his touch sent a jolt of pleasure through her, and before she could stop herself, she moaned against his mouth, the word “fuck” slipping out in a breathless whisper. The sensation made her pulse quicken, turning her on in a way she hadn’t expected. 

On the other hand, Yujin’s mind spinning as he realized what he was doing. Shit, my hand is rubbing her crotch... and she’s letting me. He could hardly believe it — this was uncharted territory for them. God, this is a breakthrough, he thought, feeling the heat of her body through the fabric of her joggers. His heart raced, his mind struggling to keep up with what was happening, but he knew this was a huge step for both of them. 

We’ve been together for three months now, he reminded himself, trying to justify the moment. It wasn’t rushed; it felt natural, and Wonyoung’s reaction only encouraged him to keep going. He could feel her getting more and more turned on, and the fact that she was allowing this — craving it, even — made him feel like they were crossing into something new, something deeper. 

Wonyoung, feeling the heat between them grow more intense, decided to be bold. Her hand slid down to Yujin’s crotch, and when she felt the hard length of him straining against his shorts, her fingers jolted slightly in surprise. Yujin groaned into her mouth, the sound sending shivers down her spine. He immediately moved his lips down to her neck, planting heated kisses along her skin, making her gasp softly. 

Her body shifted instinctively, turning further to face him, wanting to feel more of him against her. Yujin’s hand that had been resting on her back now moved up, grabbing and squeezing her breast through her tracksuit top, his touch urgent and rough. The sensation made her breath hitch, her heart pounding in her chest as his hands roamed over her body. 

Yujin, his other hand still rubbing fast her pussy over her pants, felt her legs spread wider, giving him more access. His fingers pressed harder against her, and the friction of the fabric combined with the heat of the moment made Wonyoung’s mind blur. The tension between them was electric, her pulse racing as Yujin's hands worked on her, the pleasure building faster than she expected. Both of them were lost in the moment, their breathing heavy and ragged, their bodies completely in sync as they gave in to their desire. 

As Yujin's hand continued to press deeper against Wonyoung's core, her body responded, tensing with the intensity of the moment. His other hand slipped under her shirt, fingers grazing her skin as he moved upward toward her bra. But just then, Wonyoung's phone buzzed against her leg. She grabbed it with one hand, still rubbing Yujin’s crotch with the other. Glancing at the screen, she saw Giselle's name flash. 

"It's Giselle," Wonyoung whispered, breathless. "The game's almost done... They're looking for us." 

Yujin didn’t seem to care, his hand sliding up to cup her breast, fingers pinching teasingly where her nipple would be. Wonyoung gasped softly at the sensation, biting her lip to keep quiet. Her heart raced, torn between wanting to stay like this and knowing they had to go. 

"They might think we're trapped in here," Wonyoung whispered, trying to hold back a laugh. 

That’s when Yujin finally paused, leaning his head back against the wall with a soft thud. He let out a small groan, eyes half-lidded with frustration. Wonyoung chuckled, gently caressing the back of his head where he’d bumped it. “We’ll have plenty of next times.” 

Yujin smiled, still catching his breath, and asked playfully, “Promise?” 

“Promise,” Wonyoung replied with a grin. “But we should go claim our prizes now." 

Yujin sighed dramatically but nodded, standing up as she did. "You're enough of a prize for me,” he teased, making Wonyoung blush slightly. 

"I know," she said, a playful smirk on her lips, "but this isn’t the place for that." 

With that, they sneaked out of the locker room, rejoining the game and soon meeting up with Liz and Giselle at the final checkpoint. As it turned out, Yujin and Wonyoung won a voucher for a samgyupsal restaurant, while Liz and Giselle earned vouchers from the school’s café. 

Giselle looked between them, noticing their flushed faces. "Did you two get trapped somewhere or something?" 

Wonyoung and Yujin exchanged a quick glance, sharing a secret smile. "Something like that," Wonyoung replied, feeling her heart flutter at the thought of what their next "trap" might hold. 


***


The soft afternoon sunlight filtered through the windows of Yujin's apartment, as they cuddled on the couch. Wonyoung was straddling Yujin’s lap, her hands resting confidently on his chest as they kissed, a slow and familiar rhythm between them. They had grown used to this kind of intimacy, where touches lingered and kisses deepened, the boundaries slowly expanding. 

Yujin's hands wandered over her body, tracing the lines of her shirt and down to the waistband of her pants, feeling the curve of her hips under his palms. Wonyoung, growing bolder, reciprocated his touches, her hands skimming over his torso as she explored him with equal confidence. Yujin felt a rush of adrenaline with every press of her body against his, the intensity building as their kisses grew hotter. 

His hands slipped from her waist down to her ass, kneading gently, and Wonyoung let out a soft moan against his lips, sending a jolt of desire through him. Her breath hitched, and Yujin listened intently, attuned to every subtle response from her — the way her body arched closer, how her grip tightened on his shoulders. 

Spurred on by her reactions, Yujin began to gently rock her hips against his, testing the waters, wanting to see just how far he could take things without crossing any lines. With each movement, their bodies pressed closer together, and Wonyoung’s breathing quickened as her hips instinctively followed his rhythm, the friction between them electrifying. 

Wonyoung’s lips parted slightly as she gasped into his mouth, her hands clutching the back of his neck for support as their grinding became more deliberate. Yujin's heart pounded in his chest, the heat between them undeniable. Every small moan she let slip sent a thrill through him, his own restraint slipping with each roll of her hips against him. 

They were humping against each other now, the tension mounting with every movement. Yujin could feel himself hardening beneath her, the thin fabric of their clothes doing little to suppress the intensity of their need. Wonyoung's body pressed tighter against his, her moans growing slightly louder as she became more lost in the moment. 

Yujin’s mind raced — he knew they were both on the edge, testing boundaries, and the thought excited him. He wanted to keep pushing, to see how far they could go, but he also knew he has to be careful. 

Wonyoung, eyes half-lidded with desire, pulled back for a breath, resting her forehead against his. Both of them were breathing heavily, the weight of their shared desire hanging in the air. She couldn't believe what she was doing. Straddling Yujin’s lap, her body pressed so close to his, she felt the heat radiating between them. She wasn’t even thinking anymore — her body was moving on its own. With each slow grind of her hips, she rubbed herself against Yujin’s,  the friction making her gasp softly. 

Yujin sat frozen beneath Wonyoung, his heart racing as he watched her move. The sight of her grinding against him, her face flushed with desire, sent a surge of heat through him. His hands gripped her hips tightly, trying to control himself, but the way she pressed herself against his thigh, her soft gasps filling the air, drove him wild. 

Seeing her like this — so unrestrained, so vulnerable — made Yujin’s mind spin. The friction of her body against his only made him imagine what it would be like without the barrier of clothes. If this felt so good, how would it feel if there were nothing between them? His heart pounded in his chest, and he swallowed hard, trying to control the rising desire. 

The feeling of his hands resting lightly on her waist sent tingles through her skin, encouraging her to keep going. She felt an unfamiliar yet intoxicating warmth building low in her belly, an ache that she couldn't ignore. The more she moved, the more the sensation intensified, like her body was craving something, something she didn’t quite understand but couldn’t stop chasing. Her breath quickened, her movements becoming more desperate as she pressed herself harder against him. 

Wonyoung's mind was a whirl of confusion and desire. She couldn't believe she was grinding herself like this, but it felt so good, too good to stop. With each movement, that strange pressure deep inside her grew, like a knot tightening, and she knew it was close to unraveling, though she didn’t know what exactly was happening. She just knew that her body was begging for more. 

Then, all of a sudden, it hit her. A wave of intense pleasure rolled through her, catching her completely off guard. Her body tensed, her hips stilling for a moment before a shudder ran through her. Her breath hitched, and she let out a soft moan, feeling something release deep inside, her lower body quivering. It was like nothing she’d ever felt before — so good, but confusing at the same time. 

Her cheeks burned as she came down from the high, the heat still lingering in her lower belly, but she couldn't quite make sense of what had just happened. All she knew was that it felt amazing, something she had never experienced before, but at the same time, it left her breathless and dazed. She glanced at Yujin, wondering if he had any idea, her heart still racing as she tried to process the rush of pleasure that had just taken over her body. 

As Wonyoung pulled back slightly from their heated kiss, the grinding between them slowing, her fingers lightly traced the edge of Yujin’s jaw. She looked at him differently now — her gaze intense, filled with a want that was unmistakable. Then, out of nowhere, she bit her lower lip and smiled, that teasing glint in her eyes. 

As Wonyoung reached her release, he felt her body tense, her breath catching in her throat, and he could tell by the way she shuddered against him that she had just experienced something intense. His own body reacted immediately — he was already getting hard, the tightness in his pants unbearable now. The thought of being inside her crossed his mind, and it only made the ache worse. If they could do this, humping and grinding like that, then... maybe they could take it further, right? Maybe they could have sex now.

"I was thinking... maybe you want to come to my course’s party tonight after all?"

Yujin’s heart skipped a beat at the unexpected invitation. Still caught in the moment, trying to process everything. It surprised him. Wonyoung wasn’t even planning on inviting him. But now, things between them were going so well, and her sudden change of heart felt like a step forward. Her words lingered in the air, making him wonder what had shifted. He blinked, still processing. "You want me to go?" 

Her question threw him off, but the need in his body was still there — hard, aching, begging for release. He wanted to finish too, to feel that same rush she had just experienced, but he was too shy to say anything. He didn’t want to seem demanding or selfish. Yujin bit his lip, looking down at her, feeling his face heat up in embarrassment. 

Wonyoung nodded, a little smile playing on her lips. "Yeah, it’ll be fun with you there. If you’re free tonight." 

For a brief moment, Yujin paused, caught between the excitement of her invitation and the plans he had already made. He was already set to attend his own course’s event, something that had been locked in for a while since she didn’t want him to come to hers before. His mind spun, thinking about how perfect it would be to spend the night with her instead. But he knew he couldn’t back out of his previous commitment so last minute. 

"I’d love to... but I already made plans to go to my course party tonight," he admitted, his voice gentle. To soften the blow, he leaned in and pressed a soft kiss to her neck. 

Wonyoung’s smile faltered slightly, just for a moment, and Yujin could tell she hadn’t expected him to say no. "Oh... okay," she replied, though there was a hint of disappointment she couldn’t quite hide. 

She shifted a little in his lap, playing it off, though Yujin could see the change in her expression. It tugged at him, but he knew he couldn't let it weigh on him too much. She understood, but he also knew she wanted them to share this night together. 

Wonyoung tried to brush it off with a smile, saying, "Have fun at your party then. Just... don’t drink a lot, okay?" 

Yujin could see through her attempt to stay upbeat, and he wanted to make things right. He kissed her softly, trying to bring back that warmth between them. "How about this?" he murmured against her lips. "Maybe we meet up after both of our parties? We can continue partying privately." 

Wonyoung’s smile returned, her eyes lighting up again at the suggestion. "I like that," she said softly, her hand gently caressing his cheek. "Yeah, we can do that." 

Yujin grinned, relieved that her mood had lifted. "Perfect. We’ll have our own after-party." 

 

Chapter 20: new look, deeper feelings

Summary:

with yuna's help, yujin completes his transformation.

Chapter Text


Yujin and Yuna strolled through the mall. Yuna was in her element, leading the way to her favorite stores with a confident stride, while Yujin trailed behind, amused by how invested she was in helping him with his outfit for the night. 

“Alright, oppa,” Yuna said, stopping in front of a Korean beauty store. “Before we pick out your clothes, let’s get some essentials.” 

“Essentials?” 

Yuna nodded as she pulled him into the brightly lit shop. The store was filled with shelves lined with colorful skincare products, all promising perfect, glowing skin. Yuna grabbed a few face masks, casually throwing them into her basket, and then picked one up, handing it to Yujin. 

“Here, use this tonight before the party.” 

He looked at the mask skeptically. “I don’t really use this stuff.” 

Yuna rolled her eyes and nudged him. “Trust me. Use it after your bath tonight. It’ll make your face glow, and you’ll look even more handsome.” 

Yujin smirked at her enthusiasm, still unsure. “Really?” 

Yuna grinned, leaning in like she was about to reveal a secret. “It’ll make you irresistible. You want to stand out tonight, right?” 

That was all it took. Yujin nodded, already convinced by her playful sales talk. “Okay, fine. I’ll use it.” 

With that victory under her belt, Yuna dragged Yujin to the next store — this time, a high-end men’s fashion boutique. As soon as they stepped in, her eyes gleamed with excitement, already scanning the racks of clothes. 

“Alright, Yujin, let’s find you something that’ll make you look wow tonight,” she said, dragging him over to the fitting area. 

Yuna was like a whirlwind, pulling clothes off the racks and holding them up against Yujin, occasionally squeezing his arms and nodding in approval. “You’ve gained a bit of muscle, huh? Perfect, this’ll look great on you.” 

After much deliberation, Yuna settled on a white polo shirt, a white suit jacket, jeans, and white rubber shoes. She laid the outfit over her arm, beaming with satisfaction. 

“Wait... that’s it?” Yujin asked, looking at the simple, outfit. 

Yuna nodded, pleased with her selection. “Yep, simple but smart casual. It’s perfect for a semi-formal event. The white will make you stand out tonight. Trust me, you’ll look amazing.” 

Before Yujin could protest, Yuna shoved him into the dressing room. “Go try it on!” 

A few minutes later, Yujin stepped out of the dressing room in his new outfit. Yuna’s face lit up as soon as she saw him, clapping her hands in approval. 

“Wow! Perfect!” she exclaimed. “You’re definitely going to turn heads tonight.” 

Yujin laughed, feeling a bit awkward under her enthusiastic praise. “You think so?” 

Yuna grinned, adjusting his jacket slightly. “I know so. You’re ready for tonight.” She stepped back, giving him one last look over. 

After Yujin finished trying on his outfit, Yuna wasn’t quite done yet. She started grabbing more clothes off the racks, picking out casual pieces for him — a couple of simple shirts, polo shirts, and a few pairs of jeans that were easy to mix and match. Yujin just let her do her thing, trusting her judgment and appreciating the help. 

“Here,” Yuna said, adding a few more items to their growing pile of shopping bags. “Now you’ll have stuff that you can wear casually, and they’ll still look good. Easy to pair with anything.” 

Yujin nodded. “Thanks, Yuna. I seriously don’t know what I’d do without you.” 

She smirked, clearly enjoying playing fashion consultant for the day. “Well, now it’s my turn. Let’s get me that dress you promised.” 

They headed toward a boutique specializing in women’s evening wear. As Yuna browsed through the dresses, she kept asking Yujin’s opinion. But every time she held up a dress, Yujin would give the same response. 

“That dress is pretty. It’ll look good on Wonyoung.” 

Yuna sighed, holding up another dress. “What about this one?” 

“Yeah, that’s nice. Wonyoung looks pretty in pink.” 

Yuna paused, her eye twitching slightly before she grunted in frustration. “Yujin! You’re supposed to imagine me in these dresses, not your girlfriend!”

Yujin huffed, running a hand through his hair. “Sorry, I’m just... not good at this stuff. That’s why I asked you to help me shop in the first place.” 

Yuna sighed heavily, rolling her eyes dramatically. “Ugh, you’re impossible.” 

As she held up another dress, a saleslady came over, eyeing Yuna with a smile. “That dress is really cute on you,” she said, then glanced at Yujin. “And your boyfriend seems to like it too.” 

Both Yuna and Yujin immediately shook their heads, speaking in unison. “We’re not dating!” 

“We’re just friends,” Yuna added, crossing her arms. 

The saleslady raised her hands in apology. “Oh, sorry about that! You two just have such cute chemistry together, I thought...” 

Yuna waved it off with an exasperated sigh, while Yujin scratched the back of his head, chuckling awkwardly. “Yeah, no... definitely just friends.” 

The saleslady nodded, backing away with a sheepish smile, leaving Yuna rolling her eyes at the whole exchange. “See? This is what happens when you bring a guy shopping,” she muttered. 

Yujin chuckled again, nudging her playfully. “Hey, I’m just here to buy you a dress.” 

Yuna smirked, flipping her hair over her shoulder. “You’re lucky you’re cute.” 


***


After their shopping spree, Yujin and Yuna decided to take a break at a nearby café, their shopping bags piled around their chairs. They sipped on iced coffees and indulged in some desserts, enjoying the cozy atmosphere. 

Yuna took a bite of her cake and then glanced at Yujin with a curious expression. “So, how are you and Wonyoung these days?” 

“We’re good. Since we had that talk, we’ve been more honest with each other. She’s sweeter now, and she’s been making efforts, like packing my lunch almost every day.” 

Yuna raised her eyebrows, impressed. “Wow, what a turnaround.” 

“Yeah,” Yujin nodded, his smile widening. 

She leaned forward, teasing him. “So, what was it about Wonyoung that made you chase after her, even when she wasn’t into you at first?” 

Yujin paused for a moment, thinking. “I don’t know... I was just drawn to her from the beginning. She’s beautiful, and I was so curious about her. I wanted to get to know her, really get to know her. I wanted to know everything. And isn’t that the whole point of courtship? You’re trying to convince someone to give you a chance, and I’m lucky she gave me that chance.” 

Yuna smirked, tilting her head. “So, she rejected you at first?” 

Yujin laughed, shaking his head. “Kinda. But I kept at it.” 

“Wow, persistent, huh?” Yuna teased, stirring her iced coffee. 

“Yeah, my persistence worked,” Yujin said with a grin. “Eventually, she liked me back.” 

Yuna’s expression softened as she looked at him. “Do you love her now?” 

Yujin paused, his smile turning thoughtful. “Yeah, I do. But... I’m not sure when to tell her yet. I guess I’m waiting for the right moment.” 

Yuna leaned back in her chair, eyeing him curiously. “So, why are you changing yourself for her? Doesn’t that mean she likes an idea of you only?”

Yujin considered her question, then replied, “I get why it might seem like I’m changing for her, but really, all the things she wants me to change are things I’ve needed to do for a while, even if she wasn’t around. Like, I’m studying business, but I don’t even look like I’m in college half the time. I’m lazy, and I haven’t been focusing on my studies enough. I need to stop failing classes.” He paused, running a hand through his hair before continuing, “I guess Wonyoung’s just been that push I needed to finally get my act together. She’s my inspiration to change my life for the better.” 

Yuna smiled, nodding in understanding. “I get it. She’s the wake-up call you needed.” 

“Exactly,” Yujin said, smiling gratefully at her. “I mean, it’s not just for her... I needed to grow up at some point. But having her around gave me a reason to start now.” 

Yuna took a sip of her coffee and then looked at him with a playful smile. “Well, don’t change too much. Don’t ever lose your true self.” 

Yujin chuckled, giving her a light-hearted nudge. “Don’t worry, I’m still me.” 

"So... everything you’ve heard from Wonyoung and her friends back then, all that stuff — is that all forgotten now?" 

Yujin nodded without hesitation, a calm smile on his face. "Yeah. I’m not the type to hold grudges. If something’s done, it’s done. Plus, I didn’t even hear the full story. I just assumed things." 

Yuna raised her eyebrows, impressed by how easily he let things go. "You’re really nice, you know that?" 

He just laughed lightly.

Yuna shook her head and smiled. "No, you’re just... a good guy. I can see why Wonyoung finally gave you a chance." 

Yujin shrugged modestly. "Thanks, but I just don’t want to dwell too much in the negativity. I just want to be happy all the time." 

Yuna smiled at his words, clearly thinking about something, but she didn’t push further. Instead, she picked up her fork, pointing it at the last piece of dessert. “Okay, enough with the deep talk — last piece is mine!” 


***


At Wonyoung’s party, the energy had gradually fizzled out. After spending a couple of hours chatting and trying to mingle, Wonyoung, Liz, and Giselle found themselves sitting together, sipping their drinks with a shared sense of boredom. The music was still playing, but the excitement they had felt at the start of the evening had long faded. It had its moments, but now it just felt like they were here out of obligation — for formality and attendance purposes.

Liz sighed and glanced at Wonyoung. "Are you guys ready to call it a night?" she asked, swirling the last bit of her drink. 

"Honestly, yeah," Wonyoung replied with a chuckle, checking her phone. "This party is dragging." 

Giselle nodded in agreement. "It’s kind of dead now." 

Wonyoung texted Yujin, typing quickly. "Hey, I kind of want to leave soon. How are you doing? Are you done soon?" she sent, hoping he was free. 

She hit send, then slid her phone back into her pocket, trying to stay engaged in the conversations around her. It wasn’t long before her phone buzzed with a reply from Yujin. 

"It was fun, should I come pick you up now?" 

Wonyoung smiled softly, feeling a sense of relief wash over her. “Yes please.”, she responded quickly. 

Almost immediately, Yujin sent back, "On my way. Wait for me." 

She knew Yujin was having fun at his own party, but it was comforting to know he would come to get her. She glanced at Liz and Giselle. 


***


As Wonyoung, Giselle, and Liz made their way out of the party, chatting casually about how dull the event had been, they suddenly froze in place, jaws dropping in unison. Right in front of them stood Yujin, looking completely different from the carefree, laid-back guy they were used to seeing. He held a bouquet in one hand, but what truly stunned them was how polished and striking he looked. He looked effortlessly stylish, expensive even. 

Wonyoung’s heart skipped a beat. She wasn’t the only one affected — Giselle and Liz were wide-eyed too, while several other girls leaving the building or passing by couldn’t help but take second glances, some even blushing as they hurried past. Yujin, however, seemed completely oblivious to all the attention. His gaze was solely on Wonyoung, and the moment he spotted her, a bright smile spread across his face as he walked toward her. 

She stood there, dumbfounded, her pulse quickening. She had never seen Yujin like this — so handsome, so put-together, so undeniably attractive. Her mind raced as she tried to reconcile the boyish Yujin with the sharp, charming guy standing in front of her now. He looked like someone straight out of a magazine, and for a second, she almost didn’t recognize him. 

Yujin, completely casual, grabbed Wonyoung’s hand with that familiar warmth and asked, "Should we go?" 

Giselle and Liz exchanged a look before Liz said, still clearly shocked, "Wow, Yujin… you look really good right now." Giselle chimed in, nodding in agreement, "Yeah, seriously. You clean up really well." 

Yujin, still oblivious to how much of an impact his appearance was making, laughed awkwardly and thanked them, then turned back to Wonyoung. "Are you hungry?"

Wonyoung, still trying to shake off her surprise, nodded. "Yeah, I am." 

Liz, now smirking as if she knew something Wonyoung wasn’t ready to admit, gave her a playful nudge. "Have fun, you two," she teased, her eyes sparkling with mischief as she had a pretty good idea Wonyoung wasn’t going back to the dorm tonight. 

“Wonyoung,” he said, his voice soft but confident. “I, uh, got you these.” He held out the bouquet, a mix of soft pink roses and white lilies.

Wonyoung’s eyes softened, and she took the flowers from him with a smile. “These are beautiful, Yujin,” she said, her tone warm, though there was a hint of confusion in her voice. “But… what is it for?”

Yujin grinned, his hands slightly trembling with excitement. “Just want to celebrate tonight. I have a reservation at a nice restaurant to celebrate.” His gaze softened as he watched her reactions.

Her cheeks flushed at his words, and she looked up at him, her smile softening. “That’s sweet of you, Yujin.” She paused, inhaling the fragrance of the flowers before looking back at him. “Thank you.” 


***


Yujin had it all planned out, down to the last detail. As Wonyoung stepped into the elegant restaurant, she couldn't help but marvel at how much thought he had put into this evening. It wasn’t the kind of place they usually went to — this was upscale, sophisticated, and even a little romantic.  He looked completely in place here. She could hardly believe how different he looked — so mature, so composed. Yuna had been right. Seeing him like this was a shock, but in a good way.  As they entered, the hostess greeted them and guided them to a private table near the window.

As they sat down at their reserved table, Wonyoung couldn't help but glance at him, wondering how Yujin had pulled this off. She felt like she was seeing him in a new light, more like a man, more thoughtful. He had prepared for this, and it was working. She couldn't stop the tiny smile from curling on her lips as she took it all in. 

Yujin chuckled, looking pleased with himself as the waiter brought over their menus. They spent the next few moments browsing, the atmosphere relaxed but tinged with something a little more... grown-up. The conversation flowed easily, from their usual playful teasing to more serious topics. They talked about their upcoming final exams, how next month would be filled with studying, and the fact that Christmas break was just around the corner. 

As they talked, Wonyoung could sense a quiet thoughtfulness in Yujin. He seemed aware of the fact that their time together might become more limited soon, especially with finals looming. Wonyoung, being the dedicated student she was, would be buried in her books, likely spending less time with him. He knew that, and it seemed to weigh on him a little. 

"Exams are going to be intense," Yujin said, leaning back slightly in his chair. "Especially for you, you’re always so focused. I guess I won’t be seeing you as much since you’ll be glued to your textbooks." 

Wonyoung smiled softly, knowing it was true. "Yeah, I’ll be pretty busy. But I’ll make time for you," she reassured him. "Though, we might see each other less... at least not until the exams are over." 

Yujin nodded, he stopped for a moment before he spoke again, with a hint of suggestion. "So... since we’re both going to be super busy soon... do you want to come over to my dorm tonight?" 

Wonyoung felt her heart skip a beat, fully aware of the time and what he might be implying. She glanced at him, trying to gauge his seriousness, but of course, Yujin was relaxed but she can see his fingers are trembling. She couldn't help but tease him a little, leaning forward with a playful smirk. 

"Are you trying to get me to sleep at your place tonight, Yujin?" 

His eyes widened slightly at her teasing, but he quickly composed himself and grinned back. "Only if you want to.”

Wonyoung bit her lip, the teasing mood fading as she thought about it seriously. The idea of staying over at his apartment, with the unspoken possibilities hanging in the air, made her feel a bit nervous but also intrigued. She had never stayed the night at his place before alone, but tonight felt different — Yujin felt different. There was something undeniably different about him, and for the first time, she was seeing him as someone she could trust to handle the situation with care, no matter what happens.

“We’ll see after dinner,” she finally replied with a smile, leaving the option open, and Yujin, ever the easygoing guy, just nodded and smiled back, content to let her decide when she was ready. 


***


Inside the apartment, Yujin had a small, pleased smile as he slipped off his shoes and presented Wonyoung with a pair of pink cherry slippers. "Here," he said, holding them out to her with a playful grin. "I bought these earlier too." 

Wonyoung smiled brightly, her eyes lighting up at the sight of the cute slippers. "Ooh, I have slippers here now?" she teased, slipping them on. "Of course you’d get me something like this." 

Yujin chuckled, watching her get comfortable. “Of course,” he said. "Gotta make sure you're always cozy when you're here." 


***


Wonyoung lay on his bed, her head resting comfortably on the pillow, arms spread out across the soft sheets. She stretched out, sighing in contentment. 

“Your bed is way more comfortable than mine in the dorm.” 

“Feel free to sleep here then,” Yujin replied casually. “It’s always free for you.” 

Wonyoung smirked and raised an eyebrow. “You really want me to spend the night here, huh?” 

“I wouldn’t mind if you did.” 

Wonyoung chuckled and propped herself up on her elbows, giving him a playful look. “You’re always so laid-back.” 

“Anyway, I’ve been working on something. I entered this songwriting contest, and I’ve been using my free time to write and work on the lyrics.” 

Wonyoung turned to face him. “A contest? Don’t you think you should focus more on your business course, Yujin? The finals are near.” 

Yujin's grin faltered for a second as he thought about it. “I’m not prioritizing it, I promise. I finish my readings and homework first, but this... it’s something I really want to try, you know?” 

She crossed her arms and raised an eyebrow, unimpressed. “That’s nice, but don’t forget why you’re in college. Your course is more important right now.” 

He winced slightly, but he smiled back at her, understanding where she was coming from. “Yeah, yeah. I know. But I’ll figure it out. I can do both, right?” 

Wonyoung sighed, shaking her head, clearly not as convinced. “Just don’t end up getting too distracted with it. You still need to pass your classes. Keep your priorities straight.” 

She didn’t argue any further, she sat up from the bed, stretching her arms above her head. She rummaged through her bag and pulled out a crumpled tissue. Without thinking much about it, she tossed it into Yujin’s trashbin by his desk. “Your trash is getting full,” she teased lightly, sitting back down beside him. 

Yujin leaned down slightly. “I will throw it tomorrow. So, since today is a special day, do you want to sleep here tonight?” 

Wonyoung froze for a split second, her heart skipping a beat. She hadn’t expected him to say that, and a thousand thoughts raced through her mind. She hadn’t told Yujin that she was a virgin. It wasn’t something she hid deliberately, but it also wasn’t something she knew how to bring up. And, more than that, Yujin was so shy himself — what if knowing that made him even more awkward around her? Unsure of how to navigate this, she quickly decided to turn it into a joke, hoping to defuse the moment. 

She shot him a smirk and teased back, “Oh? You just want to sleep with me.” 

Yujin’s face flushed red almost immediately, just as she expected, but then something surprising happened. Instead of stammering or getting embarrassed like he usually did, he managed to recover quickly, his eyes locking onto hers. He leaned in closer, his voice low. “Yeah... I do want to sleep with you.” 

Now it was Wonyoung’s turn to get flustered. Her face grew warm, and she could feel her heart beating faster. His words hung in the air, and she suddenly found herself thinking deeply, trying to figure out what he actually meant. Did he just mean casually lying down next to each other, like they had during naps before? Or... did he mean something else? Was he hinting at wanting to take things further, exploring each other, maybe even... having sex? 

Her mind swirled with questions. She didn’t know if she was ready for that. She didn’t know if he was even thinking about that. And the uncertainty was making her both anxious and excited. Could Yujin, the same boy who blushed when she so much as kissed his cheek in public, really be implying something more intimate? But then again, he wasn’t like that — he was always so respectful and careful with her. 

She looked at him, trying to gauge the meaning behind his words, but Yujin simply smiled softly at her, his usual warmth returning. He didn’t seem like he was pressuring her at all, just... being honest. She bit her lip, not knowing what to say, her mind caught between teasing him more or asking him directly what he meant. 

For now, she decided to play it cool. "Well... good luck convincing me," she replied with a raised eyebrow, trying to maintain her composure despite the flutter of nerves in her chest. But deep down, she knew this was a conversation they would need to have soon. 

Yujin’s eyes darkened with a new intensity she hadn’t seen before. He leaned forward, moving over her, his body hovering just above hers, and suddenly the atmosphere shifted. His lips captured hers in a deep, passionate kiss, his tongue moving against hers with a soft moan that sent shivers down her spine. His hands, warm and slightly trembling with excitement, found their way to her waist, slowly exploring her body as his fingertips slipped under the sleeve of her blouse, grazing her skin. 

Wonyoung’s breath hitched as Yujin’s hand trailed down to her skirt, caressing her inner thighs with a boldness that caught her off guard. He’d never been this forward this fast, and it both thrilled and surprised her. His lips left hers, traveling down to her neck, pressing slow, lingering kisses there before moving to her collarbone and then to the exposed skin at the top of her chest. She felt a flutter in her stomach, a mix of arousal and confusion as her body reacted to his touch. 

Yujin, in his own world, took her earlier teasing as a green light. This is okay, right? he thought, his mind racing. They had talked about this before, and Wonyoung had always been clear — she would stop him if she was uncomfortable. And right now, she wasn’t stopping him. He felt the need to show her how much he wanted her, how much he wanted to be with her completely, not just in small gestures but in a way that left no doubt. 

She hasn’t said no, he reasoned as his lips moved lower, exploring every inch of her skin he could reach. She knows she can stop me, but she’s letting me go on... 

His heart pounded in his chest, the excitement growing as his hands continued to roam over her body, his fingers grazing the soft skin of her thighs. Yujin’s thoughts were all over the place — he wanted to take this further, but he also didn’t want to rush her. But maybe she wants this too? he questioned silently, trying to read her reactions. All he knew was that, right now, he was driven by the overwhelming desire to be closer to her, to feel more of her. 

Wonyoung’s body responded, but her mind was still spinning. She hadn’t expected Yujin to be so bold, and while part of her liked the passion he was showing, she couldn’t ignore the thoughts creeping into her head, her heart racing as his lips continued to press against her skin. There was a warmth growing between them, a tension that neither of them had ever reached before. 

But as Yujin’s hands moved more daringly, Wonyoung felt a sudden wave of uncertainty. She liked Yujin, and there’s already some love in there, but this...this was fast, faster than she had imagined things going tonight. Her hand instinctively reached up, gently touching his arm, as if to anchor herself back to reality, back to the moment where she needed to decide how far she wanted to go. But then, Yujin’s hands slipped under her blouse, lifting them up along with her bra, revealing Wonyoung’s breasts for the first time, both of them felt the shift in the air — an electric current of intensity neither of them had ever experienced. Wonyoung gasped as his warm hands gently caressed her soft skin, her nipples hardening under his touch, betraying just how turned on she was. The sensation of his large hands squeezing her breasts sent shivers down her spine, and she couldn’t hold back a groan that escaped her lips. 

Yujin’s breath hitched at the sight of her body responding to him. He couldn’t believe what was happening — he had never gone this far with her before, and now, here he was, feeling her like this. She was so beautiful, so vulnerable in this moment, and the realization that she wanted this too made his heart race even faster. 

"You’re so beautiful, Wonyoung," Yujin murmured, his voice thick with desire. He lowered his head slowly, eyes locked on hers as he leaned in and flicked his tongue over her nipple. He wanted her to see what he was doing, to know how much he wanted her, and when her eyes met his, there was no denying the heat between them. His tongue moved over her sensitive skin, circling, teasing, before he gently sucked, making her gasp in response. 

As Yujin’s mouth made contact with Wonyoung’s bare skin, an intense warmth spread through her body, igniting a sensation she had never felt before. The moment his lips closed around her nipple, she felt her breath hitch in her throat, her body tensing in response to the new, electrifying feeling. It was like she was paralyzed, every nerve ending hyper-aware of Yujin's mouth on her breast.

She was overwhelmed by the sensation — her mind a whirlwind of thoughts, but her body responding instinctively. She was surprised at how far he was going, at how bold he had become in this moment, but the warmth of his mouth on her skin made it impossible to think clearly. All she could focus on was how good it felt, especially when he moved to her other breast, giving it the same attention, sucking and licking her sensitive nipples while his hands continued to caress her gently.

Her heart pounded in her chest, torn between the pleasure she felt and the realization that this was a side of Yujin she hadn’t seen before. He had always been shy and sweet, but now he was showing her just how much he wanted her, pushing boundaries. And yet, as much as she was caught up in the moment, Wonyoung couldn’t help but feel the weight of where things were heading.

Yujin’s hand moved to her other breast, his fingers squeezing and massaging with just the right amount of pressure. The sensation of his hands and mouth working together was intoxicating, pulling her deeper into a haze of pleasure. He’s making me feel so... good... she thought, biting her lip to keep from moaning too loudly. The intimacy of it all felt surreal. I didn’t know... it would feel this intense... 

But for now, the sensation was too good to stop. Yujin's mouth and hands, warm and careful yet full of passion, were making her melt under his touch.

As Yujin's lips continued to suck on Wonyoung's nipples, his mouth moving from one breast to the other, Wonyoung's soft moans filled the room, her body reacting to every touch. Her legs shifted beneath him, subtly rubbing together in response to the heat building between them. Yujin noticed this, his eyes darkening with desire as he moved one of his hands back to her inner thighs, caressing the soft skin just above her knees before slowly trailing higher. 

The closer his hand got to her core, the more Wonyoung's breath hitched, and when his fingers grazed her underwear, the dampness he felt sent a surge of arousal through him. He groaned at the realization of how turned on she was, and the sound echoed with her own breathless moan as their eyes met briefly. Wonyoung's hips shifted again, instinctively pressing toward his touch, silently asking for more. 

Yujin continued sucking on her breasts, his tongue swirling around her nipples, while his fingers gently teased her through the fabric of her underwear. Wonyoung’s legs trembled slightly, her hips moving in time with his touches, wanting more of the sensation. The heat between them was overwhelming, and Yujin felt lost in the moment, eager to please her, to show her how much he wanted this, wanted her. 

Seeing how she responded, how her hips and legs moved in rhythm with him, Yujin slid his hand inside her underwear, feeling her for the first time. His fingers gently explored her wet pussy lips, the warmth of her sending a new wave of desire through him. Wonyoung moaned louder, her eyes closing as the pleasure washed over her, one hand biting down on her finger to stifle her sounds while the other hand reached for Yujin’s head, pulling him closer to her chest, silently urging him to keep going. She couldn’t believe how intimate this moment felt — his fingers moving in a way that made her feel more connected to him than ever. It felt so personal, so vulnerable, and yet so incredibly good.

The moment felt intense, intimate, as Yujin caressed her sensitive core, his fingers gliding through her wetness, his finger circling gently around her most sensitive spot. Wonyoung’s hips moved in time with his hand, and her soft moans were accompanied by the subtle sounds of her breath quickening. Her body trembled under his touch, and as he sucked on her breasts and continued to pleasure her, Yujin could feel the tension building between them, something far deeper and more intimate than anything they had shared before. 

Wonyoung’s mind raced with a whirlwind of thoughts, her thoughts swirling amidst the rising pleasure. This was bound to happen sooner or later, she thought, her breaths coming quicker. After all, Yujin was her boyfriend — someone who was always kind and sweet to her, patient in ways that no one else had ever been. But now, lying beneath him, feeling his hand between her legs, everything felt different. 

Gone was the innocent, carefree boy who often made her laugh with his silly jokes and shy, affectionate gestures. In his place was someone more confident, someone who knew what he was doing, touching her body in ways that made her feel things she never had before — things a man should make her feel. As Yujin’s fingers circled her clit, Wonyoung’s body responded instinctively, the pleasure building, tightening inside her. 

Yujin’s lips returned to hers, capturing her mouth in a passionate kiss. The heat between them was intense, and every now and then, soft moans escaped her, muffled by his lips. She felt like she was floating, her entire body humming with sensation as Yujin’s fingers worked faster, his touch driving her closer and closer to the edge. 

Wonyoung could feel it building inside her, the warmth spreading through her, each circle of his fingers sending sparks of pleasure radiating from her core. Yujin, sensing her tension, knowing she was close, sped up his movements, rubbing her faster with a newfound determination. 

Her moans grew louder, her body trembling, and before she could even process it, a wave of intense pleasure washed over her. Her hips bucked against his hand, her back arched slightly as she came, her orgasm hitting her hard, pulsing through her body as she clenched around his fingers. 

Yujin watched her closely, his eyes dark with satisfaction as he felt her release, her body shuddering beneath him. He leaned down to kiss her again, their lips meeting in a deep, lingering kiss as she rode out the last waves of her orgasm, her heart pounding in her chest, completely overwhelmed by the intensity of it all. 

Wonyoung lay there, still trembling as she tried to catch her breath, her mind spinning. Yujin was the first guy to see me like this, she thought, her heart still pounding in her chest. The first guy to touch her like this. And now, Yujin was the first person who had ever made her cum, and it felt like she was in heaven, her whole body buzzing from the intensity of what just happened. She could barely believe it herself — how much she had let him do, how much she had enjoyed it. 

How did we get here? she wondered as her chest rose and fell rapidly. She had been nervous, unsure of how far she wanted to go with Yujin, but now it seemed natural, like this was exactly where they were meant to be. And maybe, deep down, she had wanted this all along. She trust him now, more than anyone, and it felt right. And now, lying in his bed, almost fully exposed, Wonyoung realized she was more comfortable with him than she had ever been with anyone else. 

Meanwhile, Yujin watched her in awe as she recovered from her orgasm, her face still flushed, her chest rising and falling as she caught her breath. She looked absolutely stunning, the soft glow of satisfaction radiating from her. She's so beautiful, he thought, completely mesmerized. There she was, lying on his bed, almost fully naked, and she hadn’t stopped him. She had let him touch her, let him bring her to this place of pleasure, and that meant everything to him. 

She’s finally seeing me as a man, he realized, a wave of pride and excitement swelling in his chest. Yujin had always been unsure if Wonyoung saw him as more than just her sweet, boyish boyfriend, but this — this was new. The way she had responded to him, how she hadn’t pulled away, told him everything. She wanted him just as much as he wanted her. 

His hand, still resting on her waist, slowly traced the edge of her underwear, his fingers lightly brushing her soaking pussy. His breath hitched as he looked down at her, her body still recovering from the afterglow of her orgasm. I want to make her feel even more, he thought, desire stirring deep inside him. He wanted to taste her, to show her just how much he wanted her. Yujin’s hand moved lower, his fingers gently slipping under the fabric of her underwear, teasing the sensitive skin beneath. 

I want to eat her so good, he thought, his mind already consumed with the idea of making Wonyoung moan his name again. 

As Wonyoung felt Yujin's fingers trying to pull her underwear down, her mind snapped back to reality. The warmth, the closeness — it all felt so good, but she knew she wasn’t ready to take that final step, not tonight. Her hand shot up, gently holding his arm, stopping him. 

"I'm a virgin," she said quietly, her voice trembling just a little. 

Yujin’s hand froze immediately. His eyes widened, and the realization hit him like a wave. "Fuck, fuck, fuck," he muttered, panic rising in his chest as he quickly pulled her underwear back up, retreating from her as if he'd done something terribly wrong. He looked so shocked, his hands going to his hair, ruffling it nervously as if trying to make sense of what just happened. 

Oh my god, fuck, what did I do? his thoughts raced. He couldn’t believe how far he had gone. Was this too much? Did he push her into something she wasn’t ready for? "I’m sorry, I’m so sorry," Yujin blurted out, his voice laced with regret. He felt like he had crossed a line, and the last thing he wanted was to make Wonyoung uncomfortable or hurt her in any way. 

Wonyoung, still catching her breath, sat up slowly and adjusted her bra, watching him as he looked utterly disoriented. She smiled softly, pulling him closer and cupping his face in her hands. "What are you sorry for? For making me orgasm?" she teased gently, trying to lighten the mood. Her laughter was soft and reassuring, and it seemed to calm him down just a little. "I liked what we did, Yujin," she said. "But... I'm just not ready to go all the way yet." Her eyes met his, filled with warmth and understanding. She wanted him to know that she wasn’t upset, that she appreciated how careful he had been with her, even though things got intense. 

Yujin stared into her eyes, still processing her words. Relief washed over him as he realized she wasn’t mad or hurt, but it didn’t stop him from feeling guilty for pushing too far. "I... I just—" he started, but Wonyoung silenced him with a soft kiss on his lips, reminding him that everything was okay. 

As Wonyoung kissed him, she pulled away with a playful smile, her eyes gleaming with mischief. "If you don’t calm down, I might change my mind about sleeping here tonight," she teased.

Yujin's eyes widened, and a spark of excitement flickered in them. "You want to sleep here tonight?" he asked, his voice almost incredulous as he tried to process what she just said. The thought of her staying with him for the night, especially after everything that had happened, sent a rush of warmth through his chest. 

Wonyoung smirked, her gaze softening as she looked at him. "Yeah," she replied, the playfulness in her tone still there. "It’s pretty late anyway, and I’m tired of walking back to my dorm." She raised an eyebrow, teasing him one more time. "Only if you’re okay with it, of course." 

Without hesitation, Yujin nodded enthusiastically, a grin spreading across his face. "Of course, I’m okay with it," he said, his voice filled with eagerness. “Sleep here anytime you want. I love it.”


***

Wonyoung stood in front of the bathroom mirror, brushing her teeth with a soft pastel pink toothbrush from Yujin’s random toothbrush stock, the minty foam in her mouth doing little to cool the warmth spreading across her cheeks. Her mind wandered back to what had happened just moments ago with Yujin. The feel of his hands, the way his lips explored her, how effortlessly he had stepped up and taken control — she had been wrong, so wrong, about him.
She paused, staring at her flushed reflection. For so long, she had thought Yujin was just too sweet, too shy to ever go beyond their gentle kisses. But tonight, he'd surprised her, proving that he could step up when the moment called for it. Her heart swelled as she realized how much she had underestimated him. Maybe she didn’t give him enough credit, always underestimating his ability to lead when it mattered. 

As she rinsed her mouth and set down the toothbrush, Wonyoung felt a deeper sense of trust form inside her. She smiled softly to herself. She needed to have more faith in Yujin, in their relationship. He had shown her that it was okay to embrace the unknown, to let go of her doubts. Sure, he was still shy and awkward at times, but that didn’t matter. She could work around it. After all, it was part of his charm — his kindness, his respect, and the care he showed her. 

Her thoughts drifted to that night at Liz’s party, the night Jeong-Do had tried to take advantage of her. Yujin had been the one to save her, stepping in when no one else had. He had been there for her when it counted most. She could trust him, 100 percent. The way Yujin had stopped instantly when she told him she was a virgin. He hadn't pushed or gotten more eager to claim that "first" for his ego, as many guys might. Instead, he had pulled back without hesitation, without her needing to ask. That was just how sweet Yujin was. It was moments like these that reminded her how much she could trust him. 

Tonight had only solidified that. As Wonyoung turned off the light and padded softly back to the bed, her heart was light with the promise of what lay ahead. There was so much more to explore between them, emotionally and physically. And maybe, they'd fall in love even faster now that they were growing so close. 

Returning to his bedroom, she found Yujin lying on the bed, staring up at the ceiling. He looked so deep in thought, but the moment he noticed her, his face lit up with that soft smile she loved so much. “I’ll take a quick bath,” he said, sitting up, looking a little bashful. 

Wonyoung nodded, watching him disappear into the bathroom, then turned toward his dresser. She didn’t have any clothes here, so she decided to borrow one of his shirts. She pulled open the drawer, grabbed a soft, oversized shirt, and slipped out of her blouse, bra and skirt. When she pulled the shirt over her head, it draped over her like a mini dress, the hem brushing her thighs. It felt nice, soft, and carried Yujin's faint scent, which made her feel oddly comforted. 

As she lay down on his bed, pulling the covers over herself, it all felt surreal. Sleeping here with Yujin. It was a big step, and though she wasn’t ready to go all the way, she felt at ease knowing she was with someone who would always respect her boundaries. 


***


Yujin returned from the bathroom as he entered the room, now wearing only his boxers. Wonyoung looked up from the bed and couldn’t help but notice how much he had changed. His body had definitely filled out since the pool. He had always been slim, but now, it was clear he had been serious about hitting the gym. His biceps were more defined, his shoulders broader, and his arms had bulked up slightly — nothing too drastic, but just enough to make him look... well, really good. Liz's old teasing about him being a stick seemed ridiculous now. He was still lean, but he was undeniably improving, and Wonyoung couldn’t stop herself from admiring his new figure. 

As Yujin turned toward the bed, his eyes widened. "Fuck..." he whispered, unable to hold back the word. Wonyoung was lying there in his shirt — her long, smooth legs exposed, the oversized shirt falling just high enough to tease him with glimpses of her thighs. It was clear she wasn't wearing a bra; he could see her discarded bra, blouse, and skirt piled neatly on the bedside table. The realization hit him like a truck — Wonyoung, looking this hot, in his shirt, lying on his bed, waiting for him. 

His pulse quickened, his breath catching in his throat. She looked so gorgeous, so effortlessly sexy, and it was hard to for him to concentrate. Now, here she was, making his bed look like the most tempting place in the world. 

Yujin moved slowly, grabbing a shirt from his dresser as he stepped towards the bed, his mind racing. How the hell am I supposed to sleep when she looks like that? He shook his thoughts away, reminding himself they needed to start being comfortable in situations like this. If they were going to grow closer and explore more physical intimacy, they had to be able to share a bed without all the nervousness.

With a deep breath, he lied down beside Wonyoung, his heart pounding. They both lay down, the space between them shrinking. Yujin kept telling himself to be brave, to not get nervous so easily. He wanted Wonyoung to feel comfortable being this close to him, and he needed to show her that he could handle it, too. 

Wonyoung turned her back to him, pressing slightly against his chest. He hesitated for just a moment, his body tense, but before he could second-guess himself, Yujin wrapped his arms around her waist and gently pulled her closer. His lips brushed against her neck as he kissed her softly. “Goodnight,” he whispered, the warmth of his breath sending a shiver down her spine. 

Wonyoung smiled but then, in her usual teasing manner, said, "Were you expecting sex earlier?" She’s been curious since earlier.

Yujin blinked, taken aback. "Not really," he said, trying to sound casual, though his heart rate was spiking again. 

"Then why were you trying to remove my underwear?" Wonyoung’s voice was playful, but the question made his mind flash back to what had happened earlier. 

Yujin flushed but, in a rare moment of boldness, answered, "Because I wanted to lick your pussy." 

Wonyoung groaned softly, her imagination going wild at his words. The mental image alone made her squirm slightly, and Yujin could feel the way her body tensed against him. He couldn't help but smile a little, proud of himself for making her react that way. She couldn’t help but shift in his arms, feeling herself melt all over again. The way he held her, the way he spoke — it was like he had unlocked something in her. She turned around, unable to resist, and cupped his face, pulling him into a deep kiss. 

Hearing those words, a rush of warmth surged through her. She felt safe, adored, and utterly content in his arms. A part of her couldn’t help but be intrigued by the idea of going further. Yujin’s earlier words, his desire to please her, lingered in her mind. The thought of him wanting to taste her in that way stirred something inside her, but Wonyoung also knew she wanted to be prepared for that kind of intimacy. 

Yujin responded instantly, his hands finding their way inside her shirt to find her breasts again, kneading them softly as his fingers circled her nipples. The sensation made her moan into his mouth, her body reacting to him with a need she couldn’t ignore. It was as if they’d crossed a threshold, their newfound intimacy fueling their desire for one another. They couldn’t keep their hands off each other now, the connection between them growing stronger with each touch, each kiss. 

As their lips moved together, Yujin felt something shift inside him. Without thinking, in the middle of their heated kiss, he pulled back just enough to whisper, “I love you.” 

Wonyoung froze for a second, her breath catching. She stared into his eyes, seeing the sincerity in them, the raw emotion he couldn’t hide. Her heart pounded, a mixture of surprise and warmth flooding her chest. This wasn’t just physical anymore. Yujin loved her. And somehow, hearing him say it in that moment, she realized that feelings isn’t far from that.

Wonyoung’s heart skipped a beat. She paused for a second, looking into his eyes, and then softly smiled. "I’m falling for you," she confessed, her voice warm and sincere. She ran her fingers through his hair as she added, "You make me so happy." 

Hearing that, Yujin's eyes lit up, and he pulled her closer, his lips pressing against her forehead as he sighed contently. "You make me so happy too," he murmured. 

But then there was that other part of her. The part that was curious, intrigued. With him wanting to lick her down there, she had felt a strange excitement. The thought of being that intimate with him had stirred something in her, something she hadn’t fully expected. Yet, despite the warmth and desire blooming inside her, she knew she wasn’t quite ready for that — at least not yet. 

Wonyoung bit her lip, a slight blush creeping onto her cheeks. She couldn’t imagine exposing herself fully to him just yet. Not with her insecurities about being unprepared. She wanted to feel fresh, to be clean and confident before letting Yujin go that far with her. If Yujin was going to see her in such an intimate way, she wanted it to be perfect. She imagined herself, fresh out of the shower, shaved, and completely ready for him. It was a vulnerable thought, but also an exciting one. 

She could feel herself growing more comfortable with the idea of exploring their physical intimacy now that they had taken their first steps. Yujin had proven that she could trust him, that he respected her boundaries. There would be plenty of time for them to explore each other, to grow even closer. Wonyoung knew that with him, it wasn’t about rushing anything; it was about enjoying and respecting her each way.

As these thoughts circled in her mind, Wonyoung smiled softly to herself. She turned slightly, pressing her back closer against Yujin’s chest. His steady breathing was a comforting rhythm against her, and she let out a soft sigh. She wasn’t ready tonight, but she would be soon. She could already feel herself falling for him more with each moment they spent together. And when the time came, she wanted to be completely ready, in every way. 

For now, though, it was enough just to be here, wrapped in his arms, knowing that Yujin would wait as long as she needed. 

 

Chapter 21: when morning calls

Chapter Text


Wonyoung stirred awake to the sound of Yujin’s phone ringing softly beside her. She blinked, her eyes adjusting to the dim morning light filtering through the curtains. Yujin’s arm was draped over her waist, his body warm and familiar against her back. She was wearing one of his oversized shirts, which hung loosely over her frame, and just her underwear underneath. The feeling was different — comforting, but strange in a new way. She was used to her own bed, her own clothes, but lying there with Yujin holding her close felt so intimate and safe. 

He stirred next to her, his body shifting slightly as he reached lazily for his phone, silencing the alarm with a groggy tap. "Sorry," he muttered, his voice still thick with sleep. "I forgot to turn it off." 

Wonyoung, still half-asleep, turned slightly to face him. "What’s the alarm for?" she asked, her voice soft with sleep. 

"Gym," Yujin mumbled, his eyes barely open as he laid back down. 

She chuckled, impressed by his dedication. "Wow, you really take it seriously," she teased lightly. A memory from last night flashed in her mind — him shirtless, his body had more definition now, visible for the first time in a way she hadn’t fully noticed before. "You’ve got some form now," she added, smiling as she recalled how surprised she’d been by his progress. 

Yujin’s face lit up, a grin spreading across his lips as her words sank in. "You noticed?" he said, suddenly more awake. Her attention and approval seemed to give him a small boost of confidence. "There were times I thought I was gonna throw up from how much I was eating just to gain weight,” he laughed, stretching his arms over his head as he recalled his tough workouts and strict eating habits. He glanced down at himself, satisfied with his progress. "But I’m glad I stuck it out. Now, I’m just focusing on building muscle and eating healthy." 

Wonyoung found his enthusiasm endearing. She could see how much effort he had put into his routine, and hearing the pride in his voice made her feel proud of him too. "Well, it’s paying off. You look good." 

Her compliment made Yujin’s heart swell with pride. It felt good knowing all the effort was not only making a difference to him but that Wonyoung had noticed too. He shifted closer, pulling her into a soft hug, his chin resting on her shoulder as they enjoyed the quiet intimacy of the morning. "Thanks," he whispered. "Hearing that from you makes it all worth it. You have a great body too, you know," he said casually, but with a sincerity that made Wonyoung laugh.

"Was I not really flat?" she teased lightly, but there was a hint of shyness in her voice as she glanced down, feeling a little insecure. She knew Yujin was sweet and honest, but sometimes she couldn’t help but wonder if he was just saying it to make her feel better. Her fingers fiddled with the hem of his oversized shirt as she waited for his response. 

Yujin immediately shook his head, eyes wide. "No, no! I mean it, seriously," he said, his voice full of urgency, not wanting her to doubt him. "You’re sexy, Wonyoung. And you’re so beautiful, inside and out." He reached out, gently lifting her chin so she could look at him. The way he said it made her heart flutter, but she still couldn’t shake the small wave of insecurity that washed over her that morning. 

Noticing that her mood seemed a little down, tilted his head slightly in concern. "What’s wrong?"

Wonyoung hesitated for a moment before she sighed and looked at him, her brows knitting together. "Remember what I told you about how insecure I was about my body?" she asked quietly. 

"Yeah, I remember." 

She took a breath, her voice wavering slightly. "Are you not surprised that I’m inexperienced?" she asked, her gaze dropping to the bed again, as if afraid of what his answer might be. 

Yujin froze for a second, unsure of how to respond. He didn’t want to say the wrong thing, afraid of offending her.

"It’s okay," she said softly. "Be honest with me." 

Yujin let out a breath, deciding to be as truthful as he could without hurting her. "Um, yeah, I guess I was surprised," he admitted carefully, watching her reaction. "But not because I expected you to have dated a lot or anything," he added quickly, seeing her expression shift slightly. "It’s just... you’re so beautiful, Wonyoung. And kind. I thought it was impossible that I was your first relationship." 

Wonyoung’s expression shifted as she thought back to the things she had buried for so long. She gathered her thoughts, glancing at Yujin’s warm face. His presence made her feel safe, and that’s why she wanted to share this part of herself with him.

“Do you remember what I told you about high school?” she began quietly. “How the guys there used to call me beautiful but… flat?”

Yujin nodded, his eyes full of understanding as he squeezed her hand, urging her to continue. Wonyoung took a deep breath, feeling the old pain resurface. She had tried to forget about it, but now, with Yujin, she wanted to open up. 

“There was this one guy,” she started, her voice trembling slightly as she spoke. “He… he confessed that he liked me, and I didn’t really know how to feel back then, but we started hanging out. I guess we were kind of dating.” She paused, swallowing the lump forming in her throat. 

“One day at school, he started kissing me,” she continued, her gaze drifting as if she were seeing the memory replay in front of her. “But it wasn’t gentle anymore. It was different. And before I knew it, he grabbed my breast.” 

Her voice faltered, “I pushed him away,” she said, her voice quiet, but filled with the insecurity she had been holding in for years. “And he stopped, but then he said… he said it was true that I was flat.” 

She let out a shaky breath, her eyes filling with a mix of anger and vulnerability as she recalled the cruel words. “After that, the other guys started teasing me even more. They’d call me a skeleton, or… or imply I had an eating disorder because I was thin.” Her voice cracked as she finally let out the words. “I hated it. I hated how they made me feel about my own body.” 

Yujin was quiet for a moment, processing everything she had just shared with him. Then, with a sigh, he muttered, “I really need to kill those guys.” 

Wonyoung turned her head, her lips curving into a soft smile at his protective tone. "That’s why I was so reluctant to date," she admitted. "I didn’t feel confident in myself, or my body. I just thought it would be easier to focus on studying. That’s why we saved up and moved away. I wanted to forget those people and that part of my life." 

Yujin, not hesitating for a second, leaned over and kissed her. His lips were soft, warm, and full of love, as if he was trying to pour all his feelings into that single kiss. When he pulled back, his eyes were full of sincerity as he whispered, "Wonyoung, you’re beautiful. I’ll remind you every day if I have to, that you’re amazing and perfect just the way you are. And I love you. Always." 

Wonyoung smiled, her heart swelling with warmth and love. "I’m so lucky to have you, Yujin," she said, her fingers tracing lazy patterns on his arm. "After I rejected you at first… I’m glad you put up with me. You were so persistent." She gave a small laugh, remembering how determined he had been in winning her over. 

Yujin chuckled softly, brushing a strand of hair away from her face. "Worth every second." 

Wonyoung’s smile faltered just a little as she remembered something. "That’s why I felt bad when I found out you were trying to change your body for me," she confessed. "I know what it’s like to be called thin, or a stick. I didn’t want you to feel like you had to do that for me." 

Yujin shook his head. "I’m not doing it just for you," he said. "I’m doing it for myself too. I wanted to feel more confident. And trust me, now that I’ve been hitting the gym, I can finally say that I can confidently remove my shirt." He grinned mischievously, trying to lighten the mood. 

"Was I really not flat?" 

Yujin looked at her, shaking his head firmly. "No," he said, a playful glint in his eyes. "You have the most beautiful breasts and nipples." He smirked, his teasing tone making her cheeks flush. "In fact, I think I need to feel them again to remember just how beautiful they are." 

Wonyoung felt her face heat up, a mix of embarrassment and excitement swirling inside her. Before she could respond, Yujin leaned in and kissed her, slow and deep, his hands sliding under the oversized shirt she was wearing. His fingers traced delicate patterns on her skin, and Wonyoung’s breath hitched as his touch sent warmth flooding through her body. 

In between their kisses, Yujin whispered against her lips, "I want you." 

Wonyoung’s heart skipped at his words, her hand instinctively reaching up to run through his hair, pulling him closer. A soft moan escaped her lips in response, her body melting into his. His fingers moved to the hem of the shirt, tracing the fabric as if asking for permission. Wonyoung, feeling a deep sense of trust and longing, let him lift the shirt up, exposing herself to him. 

Now, as she lay there topless, just in her underwear, her skin tingled with the intimate closeness between them. She felt more vulnerable and connected to Yujin than ever before, her heart pounding in her chest. Yujin’s gaze was full of warmth and admiration as his hands gently kneaded her breasts, his fingers brushing over her nipples. She found herself wanting more. The intimacy they were sharing felt so right, so natural, and she wanted to feel him closer, not just emotionally but physically too. 

A thought crossed her mind, almost unbidden, but she couldn’t ignore it. She wanted to feel him — to feel his skin, his warmth, just as he was feeling hers. She wanted them to be equal, for both of them to be bare together in this moment, like she was in nothing but her underwear. Quietly, without saying a word, she reached for the hem of Yujin’s shirt. Her fingers gently tugged at the fabric, lifting it slowly. 

As the shirt came up, revealing more of his body, her heart skipped a beat. The sight of him like this sent a rush of excitement through her. She didn’t need to say anything — the look in her eyes, the way her hands glided over his now exposed chest, said it all. She appreciated him, admired the effort he’d put in, and the way his body felt against hers. 

Yujin, sensing the shift, smiled against her lips before his mouth began to trail down her neck. His lips pressed softly against her skin, sending shivers down her spine. She gasped quietly, her hands instinctively moving to his back, pulling him closer as her body responded to his touch. Then, Yujin’s hand began to slip inside her underwear again, his fingers brushing against her in a way that made her whole body tense with anticipation. 

He paused, pulling away slightly to look at her. His eyes, full of tenderness, searched hers as he asked, "Is this okay?" 

Wonyoung’s heart swelled at his thoughtfulness, the way he always made sure she felt comfortable. She met his gaze, her eyes filled with trust and desire, and nodded, feeling no hesitation. "Yes."

In that moment, Wonyoung realized just how much she trusted him. It was okay, more than okay, because it was Yujin. He had shown her nothing but love, care, and patience. 

Yujin’s fingers rubbed gently but purposefully against Wonyoung, focusing on that sensitive spot that made her gasp in pleasure. Her soft reaction sent a rush through him, and he felt her body respond to every touch. His mind raced, feeling the warmth and wetness beneath his fingertips. 

As he continued to circle his fingers around her clit, an idea crossed his mind: Should I slip my fingers inside her? The thought made his heart pound. Part of him wondered if he should ask first. He didn’t want to push too far or make her uncomfortable. But then, he remembered their conversation — how she’d told him she liked being surprised by him, that if something didn’t feel right, she would tell him. It was a sign of trust, one he didn't take lightly. 

I can do this, he reassured himself. She trusts me, and I trust her to let me know. With that, Yujin let his hand drift lower, caressing her in slow, deliberate strokes. His fingers found the entrance, feeling how wet and ready she was. Without asking, but with careful thought, he inserted one finger gently inside her. 

The moment his finger slipped in, he felt how easily it entered, she was so wet yet so tight. He froze for a second, allowing her to adjust, his breath catching in his throat. Wonyoung gasped again, her lips parting in surprise as her body responded to the new sensation. Yujin watched her face, the way her eyes fluttered shut for a moment, lips slightly parted, adjusting to the feeling of his finger deep inside her. He stayed still, waiting for her to react, wanting her to feel comfortable before he moved. 

Yujin could hardly believe how tight she felt around his finger. The warmth, the softness — it all overwhelmed him, making it hard to focus on anything else. She's really letting me do this, he thought, both in awe and disbelief, feeling how snugly her body held him. 

Wonyoung, her eyes squeezed shut, could barely think. Yujin’s long finger was inside her, and all she could focus on was the overwhelming sensation it brought. Her mind struggled to process it — Yujin's finger... inside me. She could feel every inch of it, how it stretched her just enough, and when he pulled it back slightly, the absence made her even more aware of what had just happened. The sensation of him withdrawing, even for a moment, intensified everything, grounding her in the intimate reality of what they were doing together. 

When Yujin gently pushed his finger back inside her, it felt even better, like her body was welcoming him deeper. He found her clit with his thumb, pressing down softly at first, then circling it, matching the rhythm of his finger as it started moving in and out of her, slowly but deliberately. 

Yujin’s lips moved lower, gently capturing her nipple. The sensation sent a jolt through Wonyoung’s body, her breath catching in her throat. His tongue circled slowly, making her feel intensely aware of every part of her body that he touched. 

His long finger slid inside her, gently curling as it moved in and out. The depth of the sensation made Wonyoung gasp softly, her chest rising and falling with each breath, feeling completely open and vulnerable beneath him. The intimacy of his touch, skin to skin, was something she hadn’t expected to feel so deeply. 

Wonyoung's body responded instinctively, her hips lifting slightly to meet his touch. She was so wet that each thrust of his finger made a slick, almost indecent sound, which only heightened the tension between them. A part of her felt a flicker of embarrassment at the sounds coming from between them, her wetness making each motion more audible. But that thought quickly faded as pleasure overtook her again. The sounds of their intimacy became just another layer to the experience — evidence of how much she wanted this, how much she trusted Yujin to do this to her. She could hardly believe how good it felt, how Yujin is making her feel so good right now. The sensation of his long finger inside her — sliding in, curling, then pulling out — was overwhelming. She moaned softly, the heat building in her lower belly, an ache that only Yujin could soothe. She was lost in the feeling, the slow pleasure overtaking her thoughts. She couldn’t think clearly, not with the way his fingers moved so perfectly in rhythm with her needs.

Yujin could feel how tight she was around his finger, and it amazed him. She was so warm, so wet, and he wanted to drive her further, to make her feel as good as she deserved. He slowly withdrew his finger, hearing Wonyoung gasp softly, then slid it back inside her, this time curling it to reach deeper. Her walls clenched around him, and he couldn't help but groan softly at the feeling.  

His fingers curled inside her again, reaching a place that made her whole body tremble. His thumb never left her clit, circling in time with his movements, and she moaned softly, her eyes half-lidded in pleasure. It felt like everything was building — his mouth on her nipple, his fingers inside her, the slow, delicious pressure that kept climbing higher. Her body felt heated, every nerve alive and responding to him. 

Her hips bucked involuntarily, seeking more of the friction, and Yujin knew she was close. His lips left her breast and trailed kisses up her neck, his breath hot against her skin as he whispered her name between each kiss. "Wonyoung," he murmured against her ear, his thumb pressing more insistently against her clit, rubbing it faster as his finger moved faster inside her. 

She couldn’t believe how good it felt, her mind reeling from the pleasure, her body trembling beneath him. Her moans grew louder, less restrained, as Yujin’s finger curled inside her again, stroking her from within while his thumb worked her clit. The combined sensations were driving her over the edge, and she couldn’t think of anything else but how deeply connected she felt to him in that moment. 

The heat between them grew unbearable as her pleasure built, and the wet sounds of his fingers thrusting inside her only made her feel more aroused. She shut her eyes, her lips parting in soft moans as she let herself surrender fully to the sensation, to Yujin. Every part of her felt alive — her nipples, her clit, the tightness between her legs where his finger was stretching her. 

Yujin's mouth returned to her nipple, sucking it gently, and that sent her over the edge. She gasped, her body trembling as the tension finally broke, pleasure flooding through her as her moans filled the air. Yujin felt her clenching around his finger and kept moving it, slow and deep, letting her ride out the wave of her orgasm as she moaned again and again.

As she lay there, catching her breath from the intensity of her first orgasm, Yujin gently withdrew his fingers, now slick with her wetness. Without thinking, he brought them to his lips, licking them clean. Wonyoung’s eyes widened in shock as she gasped, covering her flushed face with her palms. 

Yujin, amused by her reaction, tilted his head and asked softly, "What's wrong?" 

Her voice came out in a flustered rush, muffled by her hands. "I'm embarrassed...!" 

“You have nothing to be embarrassed about, Wonyoung,” he murmured. Then, with a teasing grin, he added, “And you taste really good.” 

Wonyoung’s face turned an even deeper shade of red as she peeked through her fingers, smacking him lightly on the shoulder. “Yujin! You’re so naughty,” she huffed, but there was a smile tugging at her lips. She lowered her hands, still feeling the lingering heat in her cheeks. 

A comfortable silence settled between them before Wonyoung’s mind began to drift. “Hmm... What time should I go home?” she wondered aloud, though she was unsure. Part of her wanted to stay a bit longer, enjoying the warmth of being close to Yujin, but she knew she had responsibilities, and they both had things to do. 

Yujin felt a pang of disappointment at the thought of her leaving. He had just experienced something so intimate with her, and now that he knew what it felt like to share that closeness with her, he didn’t want it to end so soon. It’s just Saturday, after all. They still had time together. 

With a hopeful glance, he asked, “Can you stay here again tonight?” 

Wonyoung blinked, surprised by the request. “Yujin, we have to study.” 

Yujin grinned, trying his best to appear earnest. “I promise we’ll study! You can use my desk, and I’ll stay far away — I won’t distract you. You can be in my room, and I’ll go to the living room, no distractions at all.” 

She looked skeptical, already knowing how hard it would be to concentrate with him nearby, but before she could protest again, he quickly added, “I’ll go get your stuff for you.” 

Wonyoung raised an eyebrow, still hesitant. “But I don’t have any clothes here.” 

Yujin waved his hand dismissively, ready with another solution. “You can wear mine, or I’ll even go buy you something right now if you want, or I will get your clothes from your dorm. Just stay. Please?”

She opened her mouth to respond but found herself laughing at how persistent he was. Every excuse she had, Yujin seemed to have an answer for. His determination to keep her there was both endearing and convincing. Finally, she sighed in defeat, giving him a small nod. “Okay, I’ll stay,” she agreed. 

But before he could get too excited, she added firmly, “But we’re not going all the way tonight, okay?” 

Yujin’s expression softened, and he nodded immediately, his voice full of reassurance. “I promise. We won’t go all the way.” 


***


Wonyoung stood in her dorm room, folding a few more items of clothing into her duffel bag. She was only supposed to be packing for tonight, but the thought crossed her mind that maybe she might stay at Yujin’s a bit longer. Her hands hovered over an extra set of pajamas, slipping them in just in case. She wasn’t ready to admit it to herself fully, but something about Yujin’s room felt cozier, warmer than the cold, sterile dorm. 

As she zipped up her bag, Liz and Giselle burst into the room, curiosity written all over their faces. 

“So...how did last night go?” Liz asked, waggling her eyebrows. “Did you two finally do it?” 

Wonyoung’s cheeks immediately flushed, and she rolled her eyes at their teasing. “No, we didn’t,” she replied, shaking her head. “I’m not ready for that yet.” 

Liz let out a dramatic sigh, feigning disappointment. “Boring!” she teased, flopping onto Wonyoung’s bed. 

Giselle smirked from the doorway. “For a second, I thought you came back early to ask us for a morning-after pill or something,” she joked, making Wonyoung laugh. 

Wonyoung laughed, shaking her head again, though she could feel her cheeks turning even redder. “Nope, not yet,” she said lightly. “Someday, we’ll get there, but I’m just... not there yet.” 

Giselle shrugged nonchalantly, but there was a teasing glint in her eye. “Well, when you do, just know that bare is better than a condom.” 

Wonyoung chuckled and shook her head. “Giselle, gosh! But seriously, we’re not there yet,” she said. “I need more time.” 

As she picked up her duffel bag, Liz’s eyes widened in mock surprise at the sight of it. “Wait... are you moving in with him or something?” Liz teased, raising an eyebrow. “You packed like half your wardrobe in there!” 

Wonyoung bit her lip, flustered by the attention. “No, I didn’t,” she defended. “I have my books and study notes in here too! It’s not just clothes.” 

Liz gave her a knowing look, crossing her arms with a smirk. “Yeah, right,” she teased. “A whole duffel bag for one night? Sure, sure.” 

Wonyoung huffed playfully, but she couldn’t help the small smile on her face. “You never know, I just like being prepared,” she muttered, picking up her bag and slinging it over her shoulder. 

The truth was, as much as she enjoyed the banter with her friends, there was a small part of her that looked forward to the comfort of Yujin’s room. Maybe it was the warmth he offered or the way she could sleep soundly next to him. The dorm was cold and sterile, but with Yujin... she felt so relaxed. Maybe because his bed is bigger.

“Well, I’m heading out,” Wonyoung said with a wave, ready to leave the teasing behind. Liz and Giselle called after her with more teasing remarks, but Wonyoung just smiled and made her way downstairs. 


***


As Wonyoung descended the stairs and met Yujin in the lobby, he immediately reached for her duffel bag, slinging it over his shoulder without a word. She smiled softly at him, appreciating the gesture, and they laced their fingers together as they walked out of the dorm. 

The winter air nipped at their faces, but their hands stayed warm as they headed towards the convenience store. Inside, Wonyoung wandered through the aisles, grabbing her usual essentials — her shampoo, lotion, and some other small things she liked to have. Yujin followed, picking up some easy-to-cook meals for the next few days. It was cold, and the thought of delivery seemed too impersonal when they could cook something simple together. 

Wonyoung felt a growing excitement as she tossed things into the basket, the realization hitting her that she would be staying with Yujin for a little longer. The idea of waking up in his room, making meals together, and studying side by side made her heart race in a pleasant way. It was like they were already building small pieces of a life together, and the thought made her blush. 

Yujin, on the other hand, had his own quiet thoughts. As he carried the heavy duffel bag, he couldn’t help but notice how much Wonyoung had packed. Something about the weight of the bag made him think she might be planning to stay for more than just a night. Maybe she’d leave some of her things at his place. Maybe this was her way of getting comfortable in his space, slowly making it theirs. 

He didn't want to jinx it by saying anything, but he could feel his heart swelling with warmth at the thought of Wonyoung staying over more often. He wanted her to feel at home with him, to feel like she could relax and unwind in his room just as much as she did in her dorm. If she was comfortable, maybe she would make it a regular thing. He liked that idea. A lot. 

As they reached the counter, Yujin quickly paid for everything, waving off Wonyoung’s protests. He shot her a playful grin, brushing it off with a simple, "It’s fine, I got this." She just smiled, shaking her head as they gathered their bags and left the store. 

On the walk back to his dorm, Yujin felt the cold breeze biting at his skin, but the warmth of Wonyoung’s hand in his and the thought of spending the next few days with her kept him feeling warm inside. He couldn’t wait to get back and settle in with her, knowing that the time they were about to spend together would bring them even closer. 


***


After picking up a few more things from the store, Wonyoung and Yujin stopped by a nearby fast-food place to buy breakfast. 

Once they had their food in hand, they headed back to Yujin’s place, walking hand in hand. The moment they got in, Yujin made sure to adjust the heater to Wonyoung's liking. He knew she preferred the room a little warmer, and the gesture made her smile as she settled onto the couch with their breakfast spread in front of them. Both of them glad they had the next few days to stay inside, away from the chill. 

"You know, I have an empty drawer in my closet," he said casually, "You can put your clothes in there if you want." 

Wonyoung paused, raising her eyebrows and giving him a teasing look. "Oh really?" she said, smirking. "You want me to move in or something?" 

Yujin laughed. He didn’t deny it, just gave her a sheepish look, the hint of a blush creeping up his cheeks. “Maybe,” he shrugged, trying to play it cool, but Wonyoung could see right through him. 

She giggled, setting her coffee down. “Yujin, you’re so transparent,” she teased. “You really want me to stay here?”

He scratched the back of his head, grinning. “Well, wouldn’t it be nice?“

Wonyoung’s heart fluttered at his words. Deep down, she knew Yujin was serious. The idea of waking up and falling asleep with her every day, sharing meals and moments like this — it was something Yujin clearly wanted. It was his way of showing how much he cared about her, how much he cherished the idea of them being together in every way. 

Yujin’s mind wandered as he took another bite, thinking about how perfect it would be. This was just the beginning, sure, but having Wonyoung stay over, seeing her clothes next to his, was like a glimpse into their future. They were still young, both navigating their paths — he in his third year, and Wonyoung just starting her journey in law school — but the thought of her growing comfortable with the idea of living with him made him feel like they were building something real. He didn’t want to push her, but the drawer, the empty space in his closet — it was a quiet invitation. A small step. He wanted Wonyoung to feel at home in his place, to know she could stay as long as she liked. 

Wonyoung’s eyes softened as she looked at him. “Maybe I’ll put a few things in there...”


***


Later, Wonyoung was deep into her studies at the dining table, her concentration unbroken for hours. The silence in Yujin’s apartment felt almost comforting as she worked, absorbed in her books and notes. True to his word, Yujin stayed out of her way, holed up in his room, quietly reading or sometimes playing games, giving her the space she needed to focus. 

Yujin, however, wasn't used to sitting still for so long. After three hours, he couldn’t help but marvel at Wonyoung’s ability to stay focused. His attention span usually ran out after an hour, and by then, he was already restless. So, he decided to do something nice for her, a way to show her he was thinking of her even while giving her space. 

He slipped out of his room quietly, sneaking a glance at Wonyoung. She briefly looked up, their eyes meeting for a split second, but she immediately returned to her books, so focused that Yujin had to stifle a smile. Not wanting to break her concentration, he carefully made his way to the kitchen, tiptoeing around like a ninja. Yujin got to work quietly, brewing a fresh cup of coffee and opening a pack of cookies. He arranged them neatly on a small plate and made sure the coffee was just how Wonyoung liked it. He then tiptoed back toward the dining table, cautiously setting the coffee and cookies down on the empty spot next to her.

Wonyoung looked up, her eyes softening when she saw what he’d done. Yujin gave her a small, warm smile. "Snack break," he whispered, his voice low so as not to disturb her too much. 

Before she could say anything, Yujin quickly disappeared back to his room, leaving her with the small surprise. 

Wonyoung couldn’t help but chuckle softly to herself. His sweet gesture warmed her heart. She took a small break, sipping the coffee he had made and nibbling on the cookies. It was such a simple thing, but it reminded her of how thoughtful Yujin could be, always knowing when to show he cared without getting in her way. As she sat there, a sense of comfort washed over her, making the space they shared feel even cozier. It was the little things, like this moment, that made her feel closer and more comfortable with him.


***


As the afternoon turns to evening, Wonyoung decides to cook beef stew. Yujin, always eager to spend time with her, offers to help, even though his skills in the kitchen are questionable at best. 

“Wonstew time!” Yujin says, grinning ear to ear as he washes his hands, ready to assist. 

They both stand side by side in the kitchen. Wonyoung is focused on preparing the ingredients, while Yujin clumsily handles the vegetables, attempting to dice them under her supervision. 

“Yujin, you’re cutting them way too big,” she scolds him, looking over his shoulder. She takes the knife from him gently and demonstrates how to do it. “Like this, smaller. You need to make sure they cook evenly.” 

“Got it, chef,” Yujin teases, leaning in slightly, trying to be closer to her. 

They continue working together, Yujin mostly providing moral support and light banter as Wonyoung takes charge. At one point, while waiting for the stew to simmer, Yujin brings up something on his mind. 

“Hey, Wonyoung,” he begins, glancing at her while stirring the pot. “I was thinking… we should go somewhere after finals. Like on a mini-vacation.” 

“A vacation? Where?” 

“I dunno, like Jeju Island maybe? Or we could visit another country close by. It’d be fun.” 

Wonyoung thinks for a moment but then frowns slightly. “You know I have to work at your mom’s law firm, right? Whenever I don’t have school, I’m there. It’s hard to find free time.” 

Yujin's hopeful expression falters a bit, but he doesn’t give up. “What about just for a weekend? We don’t have to go for long. Just a short getaway.” 

“I don’t know… I’d have to check my schedule, and if I have extra money.” Wonyoung stirs the stew a little more, distracted by the thought. 

Yujin immediately shakes his head. “You don’t need to worry about money. I’ll take care of everything.” 

Wonyoung laughs softly, shaking her head. “No, that’s too much. I’d feel shy having you pay for everything.” 

“I’m the guy. I am inviting you. I should pay. Don’t worry about it.”

Wonyoung glances at him with a smirk. “And where’s this money coming from? Your allowance?” 

Yujin chuckles and shakes his head. “No, I’ve been saving, remember my part-time job last semester, plus I stream sometimes and get donations. I’ve also made some money buying and selling collectibles. Oh, and I have a little crypto. So it’s fine.”

Wonyoung pauses, surprised at how resourceful Yujin has been. “I didn’t realize you had all these side hustles. I’ll think about it, okay?” 

“Good enough for me,” Yujin says, satisfied with her answer, but he can’t hide the excitement in his eyes. 

The kitchen starts to fill with the rich, savory aroma of the stew as it nears completion. Wonyoung gives it one final stir and tastes a bit, nodding in approval. “Alright, it’s done. Let’s eat.” 

Yujin immediately perks up again. “Wonstew!” he cheers enthusiastically, quickly grabbing plates from the cabinet. 


***


Wonyoung stood in Yujin’s bathroom. She was naked, her skin slightly chilled from the cold air in the room, and in her hand, she held a razor, staring at it with a flushed expression. Her cheeks burned, and she felt a wave of shyness wash over her. 

Why am I even thinking about shaving right now? she asked herself, biting her lower lip. She stared down at her body, thinking about what could happen tonight. She was already low-key excited — maybe a little too excited — for what might unfold with Yujin. They had spent the whole day together, studying, cooking, and laughing, and now, as the day was winding down, she found her thoughts drifting to more intimate possibilities. 

Her heart fluttered as she thought about how Yujin had touched her before, his fingers exploring her with care and curiosity. Would he do it again tonight? she wondered, her face growing warmer. Or maybe… they would go even further this time? 

She shook her head slightly, trying to push the thoughts away, but her body betrayed her, a soft tingle running down her spine at the idea. She could almost picture it — their naked bodies pressed against each other, skin against skin, the heat between them keeping them warm in the cold room. The feeling of his hands on her, the way he made her feel both shy and eager all at once. 

But maybe… maybe we’re both too tired after studying all day, she reasoned with herself, a slight smile tugging at her lips. The idea of just curling up in bed, wrapped in Yujin’s arms, felt comforting. It was so cold outside, and the thought of their bodies pressed together under the blankets, sharing warmth, felt just as intimate as anything else. 

Her mind wandered back to the warmth of his skin, the way his body fit perfectly against hers. Would he want to do something tonight? she wondered, feeling a flutter of nerves mix with anticipation. Her hand tightened around the razor, her face growing even redder at the thought of preparing herself for something that may not even happen. 

Wonyoung took a deep breath, her heart still racing as she made up her mind. The warmth of the bathroom enveloped her, and she slowly lowered herself to sit on the edge of the tub. With a steady hand, she began shaving her legs, moving the razor carefully along her smooth skin, making sure every stroke was precise. The soft scrape of the blade was the only sound in the quiet bathroom, and with each pass, she felt her body become more prepared, more ready. 

As she moved to her inner thighs, her breath hitched slightly, the nerves building up again as she focused on making sure there was no hair left. Her hand trembled slightly at the thought of what she was doing — getting herself ready for Yujin, though they hadn’t even discussed going further tonight. But part of her wanted to be ready, to feel clean, smooth, and confident. 

When she moved the razor carefully over her mound, she paused for a moment, her cheeks flushing deeply as her fingers brushed against her lips, checking her work. Her skin was soft and bare, and as she ran her hand down, she felt her clit, sensitive to the touch. She gasped softly at the sensation, her heart racing as she moved her fingers just enough to check that everything was perfectly shaved. 

The warmth in her body spread as she touched herself, not in a way to seek pleasure but to make sure she was really ready. The thought of Yujin touching her there again filled her mind, and she bit her lip, wondering if he would notice how smooth she had made herself, how prepared she was for him. 

As she rinsed off, she couldn’t help but feel a mix of excitement and embarrassment. It wasn’t like they had planned anything, but her body seemed to be preparing itself for the possibility. She knew she wasn’t quite ready to go all the way, but the idea of them doing more, of Yujin seeing her like this — completely bare, smooth, and prepared — made her stomach flip in anticipation. 

She finished up, patting herself dry with a towel, her face still flushed with a mix of excitement and nerves. Wrapping the towel around her body, she glanced at her reflection in the mirror, her eyes wide with anticipation. Whatever happens, she thought to herself, I’ll be ready. 


***


Yujin lay beside Wonyoung, staring at the ceiling with both hands tucked behind his head. His mind wandered as he heard the soft sound of Wonyoung flipping pages, fully immersed in her book. The warmth of her presence next to him made him restless, though not in an uncomfortable way. It was the kind of restlessness that came from anticipation, from wanting more. He had shaved earlier, making sure he was clean, just in case. The thought made him smile slightly, a bit of nervous excitement bubbling up. 

His thoughts drifted back to earlier that morning, remembering how Wonyoung had reacted when he touched her, the soft gasps, the way her body responded under his fingers. He couldn't help but wonder if she liked it as much as he did — if she’d been thinking about it too. He glanced at her from the corner of his eye, watching her as she focused on her book. The sight of her, so relaxed, freshly showered, her long legs in view, smelling like her lotion, made his heart race a little. He wanted to do more, to surprise her, excite her, make her feel as good as she made him feel. 

What if I touch her again? he thought, his mind racing. He wondered if she’d let him. His fingers twitched at the memory of her warmth, how wet she felt under his touch. He couldn’t help but imagine what it would feel like now, after she’d taken a bath. Would she like it if I went further this time? His thoughts flickered between curiosity and desire. 

Yujin had no intention of rushing things — he respected Wonyoung too much for that — but he couldn’t deny that he wanted to make her feel good again, to relax her after all the hours of studying. And selfishly, he wanted her to keep staying at his place, to feel comfortable and safe with him. If I can surprise her, show her how much I want her to stay here, maybe she’ll come over more often, he mused. He liked the idea of them spending nights like this together, studying, talking, and then... well, exploring more intimate moments when the time felt right. 

He shifted slightly, glancing at Wonyoung again. She was still reading, her expression calm and focused. He bit his lip, thinking about how to approach her without overwhelming her. His fingers itched to reach out, to slide across her smooth skin, but he wanted to make sure she was comfortable first. Maybe if I start slow... he thought, trying to figure out the best way to surprise her tonight, to make the evening special. 


***


Yujin stirred awake slowly, his mind still foggy from sleep, but the soft sensation of lips pressing against his made him open his eyes. He blinked groggily, barely processing at first, but there she was — Wonyoung, her face so close, her lips cold from the night air, gently kissing him. She whispered, "Goodnight," but her kisses didn’t stop. They lingered, soft and affectionate, making Yujin smile as he lazily kissed her back. 

Wonyoung found it amusing how Yujin had fallen asleep while she was still studying. Now that she was finally ready to cuddle, he was out cold. She had felt chilly, so she snuggled up close, wanting to feel his warmth against her body. 

Yujin’s mind was slowly catching up to the moment. Her lips were cool and as he kissed her back, feeling the way she melted into him, his sleepiness started to fade. He could feel her soft body pressing closer, seeking warmth, and instinctively, he wrapped his arms around her, pulling her even closer. Her cold hands clutched the blanket, pulling it over both of them as they snuggled deeper into the bed. 

"Are you done studying?" Yujin mumbled sleepily as he kissed her again. 

"Yeah, sorry it took me so long," Wonyoung replied, her voice a quiet murmur as she smiled against his lips. 

"It’s okay," Yujin said, his heart beating a little faster now. Their lips met again, and this time, there was more urgency. He kissed her deeply, feeling her warmth slowly returning, her breath mingling with his. As his hands roamed her back, feeling the curves of her body under the blanket, he felt a familiar rush of excitement that made his sleepiness fade completely. 

He pressed his lips to her neck, feeling the soft skin against his mouth. The warmth of her body, the scent of her freshly washed hair, the way she nestled against him — it all awakened something inside him. He kissed her neck slowly, letting his lips trail down to her collarbone, feeling her soft sighs in response. The sleepy haze that had weighed him down just moments ago was now replaced by a sudden, irresistible desire. 

Yujin's hand slipped under Wonyoung's shirt, his fingers grazing her warm skin. His touch was light and teasing, roaming across her stomach and barely brushing the curves of her breasts. Wonyoung's breath hitched, her body reacting to the soft, playful caresses. She let out a quiet, shaky moan, a mix of surprise and pleasure. But as his fingers moved, she shivered slightly, feeling the coolness of his hands. 

"Your hands are cold." 

Yujin murmured a quick apology. "Sorry," he whispered against her neck. "I’ll warm you up." Without missing a beat, he gently lifted her shirt, though the moment felt anything but cold. Wonyoung’s thoughts wandered for a moment, realizing how natural this felt between them now. She wasn’t as shy as before. They’d just started exploring this side of their relationship, but somehow, being this close, this exposed, felt right. She trusted him, and there was a quiet thrill in knowing that. 

As her shirt came off completely, she felt the warmth of Yujin’s body as he hovered over her, their gazes locking for a brief second. Her legs parted naturally, and Yujin nestled himself between them, his body aligning with hers. He kissed her, deeply, then moved to her neck, his lips tracing a slow, deliberate path down to her chest. Each kiss sent a shiver of warmth through her, as his touch and the feeling of his lips became all she could focus on. 

As the warmth between them grew, Yujin and Wonyoung shared a lingering kiss, their bodies close, the tension of the day melting away. Yujin's hand gently caressed her, roaming over her breast, his fingertips tracing soft patterns along her body. Wonyoung, her breath shallow from the intensity of the moment, pulled back slightly and met his gaze. 

"Take off your shirt," she said quietly. 

Yujin, his chest rising and falling with a breath, gave her a smile before complying, pulling his shirt off and letting it fall onto the floor. He could feel the cold air on his skin but didn’t mind, the warmth between them already more than enough to make him feel alive. 

Wonyoung's eyes roamed over shoulders for a moment, and then, as if on instinct, she pulled him closer, their bodies now fully pressed together under the warmth of the blankets. Yujin kissed her again, this time more slowly, savoring the closeness as their hands explored the small space between them, making sure to give each other that careful, tender touch. 

He kissed her neck, and she responded, her breath coming in soft, uneven gasps. Then, slowly, his lips drifted lower, down the curve of her chest, where he paused, feeling her breath hitch. His gaze was filled with admiration and longing, a quiet reverence for the woman before him. Wonyoung’s heart raced, but she didn’t pull away.

His kisses deepened, and Yujin’s tongue brushed against her skin, a flicker of sensation that made Wonyoung shiver beneath him. He continued, his lips finding their way around her breast as he kissed her more firmly, his tongue teasing the sensitive spots he knew would make her tremble. He flicked his tongue lightly over her nipple, teasing her, before his lips closed around it, sucking gently. Wonyoung gasped softly, her hand instinctively threading through his hair, pulling him closer as the sensation washed over her. Her body responded to him, a mix of warmth and tension, but she felt safe, knowing Yujin wouldn’t push her beyond what she was ready for. His mouth moved slowly, savoring each kiss, each flick of his tongue, his touch still filled with affection. 

Wonyoung's thoughts raced — how comfortable she felt with him now, how only a few weeks ago while ago, this level of intimacy would have terrified her. But Yujin was careful, thoughtful, but she could also feel the unspoken desire in the way he kissed her. As his mouth moved from one breast to the other, Wonyoung let out a soft sigh, her body arching slightly toward him, inviting more. 

Tonight felt different. The moment was more intimate, more real. She could feel his hands on her waist, his lips returning to the curve of her neck, and her heart raced a little faster with every touch. Her thoughts drifted to the careful preparations she had made earlier, her own quiet nervousness at being so exposed. She hadn’t anticipated feeling this vulnerable, but now, with Yujin, she felt strangely comfortable. His admiration, his gentle care — it made her feel beautiful, like she was truly seen. She had always been reserved, a little shy, but with him, she realized she didn’t need to be. 

As Yujin slowly pulled back to look at her, his eyes filled with anticipation, a quiet excitement coursed through him. This was a new step for both of them — he could feel it, and his heart beat faster in sync with his thoughts. He wanted to show her just how much she meant to him. His hands trembled slightly as he reached for the waistband of her underwear, slowly pulling it down, taking in the moment. 

For a brief second, Wonyoung’s eyes widened, her legs instinctively pulling together. She’d never been this exposed before, and the vulnerability made her heart race. But Yujin, sensing her hesitation, paused for a moment. “Don’t be shy,” he whispered softly, his voice low and reassuring. “You’re beautiful.” 

She met his gaze, her breath catching slightly. There was something in his eyes, something genuine. He wasn’t looking at her as if she were an object, but as if she was someone he truly cared for. That realization made her feel safe, even if she was nervous. With a deep breath, she relaxed, her legs parting just enough to allow him to continue. 

As Yujin gently pulled down Wonyoung’s underwear, a small wave of excitement surged through him. He stared at the fabric in his hand, feeling a sense of anticipation that made his heart race. Unable to resist, he brought it to his face for a quick breath, taking in the intimate scent of her. It was intoxicating, and he couldn’t help but close his eyes for a moment, savoring the thought of how close they were to something deeper. 

Wonyoung, watching him, felt her face grow warm. Oh my god, she thought, both embarrassed and strangely flattered. She felt flustered but excited by Yujin’s actions. It was bold, something she didn’t expect, but she found herself liking it more than she thought she would. Still, her nerves kicked in, and she instinctively covered herself with both hands, hiding her pussy from his gaze. 

Yujin noticed and, ever gentle, leaned forward. His voice was soft as he reassured her, "You don’t have to be shy, Wonyoung. You’re beautiful. Perfect, just like this." 

His sweet words made her heart flutter, and her nerves began to calm. He bent down, kissing the hands that were hiding her. His lips were warm against her skin, and when his tongue flicked out, teasing her knuckles, a shiver ran down her spine. She couldn’t help but imagine what it would feel like if her hands weren’t there. Would he really kiss me… there? The thought made her both curious and excited, and her breath quickened with anticipation. 

Yujin continued to kiss and lick her hands, his gaze full of adoration. He wanted her to feel comfortable, to know how much he treasured her. As he kissed the back of her hand, Wonyoung’s mind was spinning with what could happen next.

Her body was still, but he could feel her heart racing just like his own. She wasn’t just physically exposed — she was giving him a piece of herself that was so raw, so intimate. Wonyoung’s hands, which had been guarding her most private part of herself, now fell gently to the side, as if inviting him to come closer. She was trusting him, and that realization hit him like a wave. 

Yujin’s breath hitched. His heart raced, and a wave of anticipation coursed through him. His eyes were immediately drawn to her, to the soft skin that glistened in the dim light. His mind went blank for a second, unable to process the sight before him. 

Oh my god… He couldn’t believe it — he was really seeing her like this, bare and exposed, and it was overwhelming. His pulse quickened, his gaze locked on her wetness. The sight alone made his head spin, his body reacting in ways he couldn’t control. She was beautiful, beyond anything he had imagined, and the fact that she had shaved made his brain short-circuit for a second. The vulnerability in her movement struck him, not in a way that made him feel like he needed to rush or take control, but in a way that made him feel deeply honored, grateful even, that she was letting him see this side of her. 

Did she plan this? he wondered. The thought that she had prepared for this moment, that she had been thinking about it, made his heart race even faster. His eyes traced every detail, drinking in how smooth she looked, how inviting and wet she was. His mouth went dry, and he felt a deep, primal desire stirring inside him. 

She’s so wet… The thought sent a jolt of arousal through him, and his hands itched to touch her, to feel her, but he also didn’t want to rush. The whole moment felt like something out of a dream — he couldn’t believe how lucky he was. 

"Stop staring at it," she mumbled.

Yujin blinked, snapping out of his trance. "Sorry," he murmured, lifting his gaze to meet hers. "It's just... you're so beautiful. I can't help it." 

His words were like a balm to her soul, soothing the nervousness that had settled in her chest. Wonyoung met his gaze, her eyes full of warmth and trust. She nodded slightly, feeling a surge of confidence from his kind words. Slowly, she shifted her position, allowing her legs to part just a little more. It was a small gesture, but it felt like a huge step — one she was choosing to take willingly, choosing to embrace the moment with him. 

With the sweetness of the moment still hanging in the air, Yujin slowly lowered himself, his lips brushing against her stomach as he made his way down. His heart raced with excitement, yet he moved with deliberate care, making sure every touch was gentle. His large, slightly trembling hands rested on her thighs, gently holding her open. “Tell me… if it’s too much, okay?”

She nodded, unable to speak, heart raced at the sight of him being so sweet and yet his presence sent a heat pooling low in her belly. 

He dipped his head, his warm breath grazing her, making her gasp quietly. Slowly, tentatively, he pressed the flat of his tongue against her, dragging it in one slow, deliberate lick from her entrance upward, tasting her for the first time. The sensation was electrifying. Wonyoung’s body reacted instantly, her breath catching in her throat as the sensation of his tongue on her caused her to shudder with pleasure. She couldn't help but moan softly, the feeling so new and overwhelming. It was tender yet intense, like nothing she had ever felt before, and it made her feel closer to him in a way she hadn’t imagined. 

She placed her hands over her mouth to stifle the sounds of her pleasure, feeling the heat building within her, the intimacy of the moment washing over her. She wanted more — wanted to feel more of him, wanted to dive deeper into the connection that had already begun to grow between them. 

Yujin paused, lifting his head. “Was that okay?” he asked shyly.

Her face was flushed, but Wonyoung managed to nod. “Y-yes… it’s just… it feels so… good,” she trailed off.

Encouraged, Yujin pressed his tongue to her again, this time slower, more purposeful. He dragged it upward in a firm, smooth motion, taking in everything, savoring her. 

Wonyoung couldn’t believe what she is feeling right now - the deliberate glide of his tongue sent sparks of pleasure radiating through her, each slow stroke making her body grow warmer, more sensitive. Her head tilted back against the pillows, her lips parted in soft, breathless gasps.

Yujin’s hands tightened slightly, holding her steady as his tongue swept over her pussy again and again, his movements growing a little surer, but still gentle. He dipped lower, his tongue pressing deeper, tasting her completely, each flick and press making Wonyoung tremble.

“Yujin…”

Her reactions seemed to embolden him. He shifted slightly, his lips pressing tender kisses to her inner thigh before returning to her slick heat. This time, he dragged his tongue upward with more pressure, ending the motion with a subtle swirl that made her gasp louder, her hips lifting slightly off the bed.

He hesitated for a moment, his lips hovering just over her clit as if deciding whether he should. Slowly, he leaned in, his tongue flattening again, this time moving in slow, lazy circles around her sensitive bud.

Wonyoung’s entire body tensed as a sharp jolt of pleasure coursed through her. She couldn’t believe how one simple movement of his tongue could make her thighs quiver and her mind spin.

“Oh my god…” she whispered, her voice breathy and full of disbelief. She hadn’t expected it to feel this good, hadn’t imagined her body would respond so strongly to his mouth.

Yujin’s face flushed deeper at her reaction, but he didn’t stop. He moved with a patient rhythm, his tongue alternating between soft, teasing flicks and slow, flat presses against her clit. Each movement was careful, unhurried, he wanted to savor every movement of bringing her pleasure.

Wonyoung’s thoughts spun as the pleasurable sensation lingered, her body slowly giving in to the warmth and intimacy between them. Her initial shyness faded as the comfort of Yujin’s presence and his gentle touch reassured her. Her fingers instinctively found his hair, a small, involuntary gesture of both affection and surrender to the moment. Her hips started to move, seeking more. The way his tongue circled her clit, occasionally pausing to gently suckle, had her on the edge of losing control.

“Fuck… oh my god…” Wonyoung’s words broke into a moan as he pressed his tongue against her more firmly, his shyness melting away as he found the rhythm that made her fall apart. She couldn’t believe this was happening, couldn’t believe how deeply he was affecting her. Every nerve in her body felt alive, every motion of his tongue sending her closer and closer to a peak she hadn’t realized she could experience. She  couldn’t believe she is letting Yujin lick her there.

Her climax hit her suddenly, a wave of pleasure so intense it left her gasping his name and cursing him at the same time, her thighs trembling around him. Yujin didn’t pull away, his tongue continuing to move against her, slower now, coaxing every last tremor from her.

When he finally lifted his head, his face was flushed, his lips glistening as he looked at her with wide, earnest eyes. “Did… did I do okay?” he asked softly, his voice tinged with nervousness, as though he wasn’t already completely wrecking her world.

Wonyoung could only nod, her chest heaving, her mind spinning with everything that had just happened. And when she thought it was over, Yujin leaned down again, his tongue slid over her, achingly slow. The sudden touch made her body jolt involuntarily, a soft gasp escaping her lips as the overstimulation sent another sharp of pleasure racing through her.

“Oh…” she whimpered, her voice shaky, her thighs twitching around his head.

He pulled back immediately, his shy nature returning as he glanced up at her, his cheeks flushed. “Sorry, I just… you taste so good.”

The sincerity in his words only added to the whirlwind of emotions coursing through her. Wonyoung’s hands covered her face for a moment, as if to hide from the reality of what had just happened. But even as her cheeks burned, her mind was racing.

He just licked me there… she thought, unable to fully grasp the reality of it. Yujin, the shy and sweet guy she was slowly falling for, had just done something so intimate, so raw. She couldn’t believe it. He had kissed her most private place, explored her, licked her, sucked her. And it had felt so unbelievably good. Her body still hummed with the remnants of her climax, and she couldn’t stop replaying the sensation of his tongue against her - the way he had started to slowly, tasting every part of her, the deliberate, tender way he had licked her. It was nothing like she had imagined. It was better. So much better.

How can he be so good at that? She wondered, her eyes flickering down to where he still knelt between her legs, his hair slightly mussed, his lips still wet.

Wonyoung, feeling the warmth of Yujin’s affection and the trust that had been building between them, realized that she wanted to take the next step. As she lay there, completely exposed, her thoughts drifted to how Yujin was still wearing his shorts. She had allowed herself to be vulnerable, showing him everything, and now she wanted to experience the same closeness with him. 

Her fingers gently grazed his chest as she whispered, “It’s not fair that I’m the only one like this…” She glanced down at his shorts, a shy smile crossing her lips, though her heart was racing. The desire to reciprocate, to explore Yujin as he had explored her, became stronger. 

Yujin blinked, a little surprised at her sudden shift. He had been so focused on her that he hadn’t even thought about himself. A wave of excitement rushed through him — this was something he had quietly hoped for. She’s actually doing this… for me. Her touch was tentative at first, but as she grew bolder, the sensation sent sparks through him. Yujin had imagined moments like this before, but the reality of it — Wonyoung’s soft, deliberate hands undressing him, her shy yet determined gaze — was more thrilling than anything he could have prepared for. 

He swallowed hard, his breathing a little uneven as she slid his shorts down. Finally... His mind raced, his body already reacting to the sheer intimacy of the moment. 

Wonyoung’s hands moved to his waistband, her touch tentative at first, but growing more confident as she slid the shorts down. As she revealed more of him, her breath caught in her throat, her pulse quickening at the sight. It was new, unfamiliar, but the curiosity and excitement pushed aside any lingering nervousness. Her emotions were mixed — part awe, part exhilaration, but above all, a deep sense of trust. Seeing Yujin fully bare in front of her, and the intimacy of the moment struck her deeply. 

Her gaze instinctively darted to his length, and for a second, she couldn’t quite believe what she was seeing. Oh my god… Her heart raced, her face heating up even more as she took in the sight of him. She swallowed nervously, her hands fidgeting slightly as her eyes lingered, not knowing exactly how to react. A mix of curiosity, nervousness, and a bit of excitement bubbled up inside her. He’s… bigger than I expected… The thought made her even more flustered, and she quickly averted her eyes, feeling the heat rise to her cheeks even more. Wonyoung couldn’t help but feel a bit shy, her entire body feeling exposed and sensitive now that they were both fully naked, lying beside each other in his bed. The realization that they had crossed this threshold, that there were no more barriers between them, was overwhelming in the most intimate way. 

Yujin shifted slightly beside her, glancing down at himself, then back at her, his voice soft but filled with an edge of anticipation. “Would you like to…?” he asked, the question hanging in the air, implying more than he could put into words. 

Wonyoung’s eyes flickered back down, marveling at the sight before her. She was curious - deeply curious — and her hands, almost as if they had a mind of their own, hesitantly reached out. Her fingers brushed against him at first, the heat and firmness of him startling her. Slowly, she wrapped her hand around him, feeling his pulse under her palm. 

The moment she did, Yujin jolted, a sharp intake of breath escaping his lips, and he cursed softly under his breath, the sudden reaction making Wonyoung flinch too, pulling back slightly in surprise. 

“Did I hurt you?” she asked quickly, her hand hovering uncertainly. 

Yujin chuckled softly, though his breathing was noticeably heavier. “No, no, it’s okay… Just—" He paused, trying to collect himself, "just felt… really good.” 

She bit her lip, still feeling a bit awkward and unsure. “What… what should I do?” she asked softly, her hand still trembling slightly in its tentative hold on him. 

Yujin reached down, his hand gently covering hers as he guided her. “Just like this… slowly.” His voice was low and reassuring, and his touch was gentle, helping her find the right rhythm. 

As Wonyoung moved her hand, she couldn’t help but notice how it felt different now — bigger, harder. How is that even possible? Her mind racing with a mixture of fascination and nervous excitement. Every subtle shift in her hand made her more aware of Yujin’s growing arousal, his body responding to her touch. It was as if she had some kind of new power over him, watching how his breath quickened with each movement. 

Yujin groaned again, the sound deep and almost guttural, and Wonyoung bit her lip, feeling the weight of the moment sink in further. His skin was warm beneath her palm, and she could feel him pulse with every stroke. The sensation of him growing harder, becoming more rigid under her touch, made her cheeks flush. She was completely focused on the task, her curiosity growing alongside Yujin’s arousal. 

In Yujin’s mind, it was all a blur. He couldn’t focus — could barely think — because it felt so good. Wonyoung’s slim, beautiful hands were wrapped around him, working him in ways that made his body tremble with need. Every motion she made sent jolts of pleasure straight through him, and he had to fight to keep his breathing steady. Her gentle but firm touch, her wide eyes watching him. His mind barely able to process anything beyond the sensations she was giving him. He felt a nervous thrill shoot through him. He wanted more, wanted to push her head down, but his shyness held him back. Instead, he focused on her body, his fingers tracing the curves of her breasts. The sensation was grounding, a way to distract himself from the growing pressure inside him. 

Wonyoung, meanwhile, felt her own breath hitch as Yujin’s hands returned to her. His touch sent a familiar wave of heat coursing through her body, but she couldn’t help but notice something else. Her hand, wrapped around him, was starting to feel a little tired. Does it really take this long for a man? she wondered, her mind filled with questions. She had never done anything like this before, so the idea that it might take a while hadn’t crossed her mind until now. 

She glanced up at Yujin, who was lost in the sensation of her touch, his face flushed with pleasure. His hands were on her breasts, kneading them softly, and she could tell he was close. Maybe it just takes time... she reasoned, but still, it was a curious feeling. She had imagined it might be quicker, but now she was learning.

Wonyoung, feeling a slight ache in her hand, let out a soft chuckle to herself as she switched hands, awkwardly realizing how quickly she had tired. She wasn’t sure if this was normal, but there was something almost amusing about it. Yujin didn’t seem to mind at all, his focus entirely lost in the pleasure she was giving him, his eyes closed as he savored every moment. 

Curiosity began to stir inside her, though. Yujin had used his mouth on her earlier, and she remembered how intensely good it felt. She wondered, would Yujin feel the same if she did the same for him? Could she make him feel just as amazing? 

Her heart raced as she glanced down at him, her mind filled with questions and uncertainty. Wonyoung bit her lip, hesitant for a moment, but the thought of doing something special for him, to return the intimacy they'd just shared, pushed her forward. She leaned in closer, her face just inches from him now. Yujin still had his eyes closed, lost in his own world, his breath coming in shallow gasps. 

What if I try? Without thinking too much, her tongue flicked out, brushing against the tip of his cock lightly, testing the waters. The reaction was immediate. Yujin's eyes snapped open, his body jolting in surprise, and a sharp breath escaped his lips. In his surprise, his hand, which had been resting on Wonyoung’s chest, pinched her breast a little harder than he intended — right on her nipple. He looked down at her, eyes wide with a mixture of shock and overwhelming pleasure. 

Both of them let out simultaneous groans — Wonyoung from the unexpected pinch, and Yujin from the pleasure of her touch. For a brief moment, their eyes met, wide with shock and embarrassment.

"W-Wonyoung…" he breathed, his voice ragged, completely caught off guard by her sudden move. 

She felt a rush of heat rise to her cheeks at his reaction, a little embarrassed by her boldness, but also emboldened by how much she could affect him. She glanced up at him with a nervous smile, unsure but excited at the same time, and seeing the way Yujin looked at her, she knew she was on the right path. 

Yujin, completely undone by the unexpected sensation, could hardly think straight. The softness of her tongue, the warmth of her touch — it was all too much. His hands, which had been roaming her body, froze for a second as he tried to process the wave of pleasure that surged through him. 

Encouraged by his response, Wonyoung leaned in again, this time more deliberate. Her tongue traced the tip in a slow, curious motion, savoring the salty, musky taste that was uniquely him. The sensation made Yujin groan again, his fingers brushing over her sensitive nipple.

Her body responded instantly, her breaths growing shallower but she didn’t stop - if anything, his reaction only spurred her on. She let her tongue swirl around him, teasing the sensitive ridge before pressing a soft kiss against him.

Yujin’s hands on her breast tightened slightly, squeezing her breasts more. “W-Wonyoung…” his other hand reached to brush her hair back from her face. “You… you can use your mouth… if you want to…”

His shyness caught her off guard. She nodded, her eyes locking with his, and she leaned down, opening her mouth to take him in. The warmth and weight of him against her tongue was startling at first, but she adjusted quickly, wrapping her lips around him as she moved downward, taking as much of him as she could. 

The taste of him was stronger now - salty and earthy, with a hint of something she couldn’t quiet place but found intoxicating. She closed her eyes, focusing on the way he felt in her mouth, the way he twitched slightly with every movement of her lips. 

Yujin’s hand moved to rest on her head. “Slowly,” he murmured. “Use your hand like this, use your tongue too…”

He guided her and she followed, her hand stroking him as her lips and tongue worked in tandem. Yujin’s breaths grew heavier, his groans deeper, and the sound of what she was doing filled his small room. Wonyoung couldn’t believe what she was doing - or how much she liked it. 

“Wonyoung… just like that.” His gaze locked on her as she looked up at him, her lips stretched around him, her eyes wide and full of curiosity and something more. 

As she continued, she felt him tense beneath her. His breaths grew shallow, his hips jerked slightly. “W-Wonyoung… I’m-“ before he could finish his sentence, she felt a sudden burst of warmth in her mouth.

Startled, she froze, her eyes widening in shock as the unfamiliar taste and texture hit her tongue. It was sticky, thick, and salty, and she pulled back instinctively, gasping. Some of his cum clung to her lips which she licked slowly and she blinked at him in confusion.

“Yujin!” she exclaimed, her voice high-pitched and laced with surprise. “What the…”

But Yujin was still in the throes of his release, his face flushed as he struggled to catch his breath. Seeing her hesitate, he quickly reached for her hand, guiding it back to him. 

“Don’t stop,” he placed her hand around him again, showing her to keep stroking, and Wonyoung watched in awe as more of his cum spurted out in bursts, warm and sticky against her fingers. 

Her heart raced as she realized the full weight of what she had just done. She had given Yujin an orgasm - a thought that sent a strange mixture of pride and embarrassment through her. She glanced up at him, her cheeks flaming, as he let out a satisfied groan, his head leaning back against the headboard.

His chest rose and fell rapidly. “You are so amazing…”

Wonyoung looked down at her hand and then back at him, her lips parted in confusion. “What am I supposed to do? Should I… grab a tissue or something?”

Her innocent question made Yujin chuckle softly, she was so cute. His gaze softened as he looked at her, and for a moment, the boldness returned to his eyes. “You could…” he hesitated, his cheeks flushing deeper, “lick it. Swallow it.”

Wonyoung’s eyes widened, and she froze, staring at him in disbelief. “What?”

Yujin swallowed hard. “It’s… okay. You don’t have to, but… I’d like it if you did.”

Wonyoung’s gaze flickered back to her hand, and she bit her lip, thinking. The idea made her blush even harder, but there was a part of her - the same part that had been curious enough to taste him earlier - that wanted to try. Slowly, hesitantly, she brought her fingers to her lips, her tongue darting out to taste him. 

The flavor was intense but not entirely unpleasant. She glanced at Yujin, who was watching her intently, his dark eyes filled with anticipation and awe. Emboldened by the way he looked at her, Wonyoung leaned forward, her lips brushing against the tip of him as she licked again, her tongue swirling around to gather more of his cum.

Yujin’s chest heaved, his breath hitching as he groaned softly. “Oh my god…”

She swallowed, the sensation strange but oddly satisfying, making her feel even more closer to him. She looked up at him with a small, shy smile. “Like this?”

Yujin nodded. “You are perfect.”

Her heart swelled at his words, and she continued, her tongue and lips exploring him as she cleaned him, her movements growing bolder with each passing moment. She noticed something surprising. Yujin’s cock isn’t as hard and rigid as before. Her eyes widened as she tilted her head softly, her fingers tracing along his softening length as though trying to understand it. “That’s so… fascinating.”

Yujin’s ears burned red at her fascination. “That’s normal… it happens… after you know.”

“Did I do right?”

He nodded. “The best.” He pulled her up as he guided her to lie down beside him. Their bodies still warm from the closeness they had just shared. The silence between them was comforting, soft like the cool sheets they were nestled in. Yujin’s arm draped over Wonyoung’s waist, pulling her closer as she settled her head against his chest. She could feel his heartbeat, steady and calm, a rhythm that brought her a sense of peace. 

Wonyoung let out a small sigh, her fingers tracing gentle patterns across his skin, savoring the sensation of being so close to him. Yujin’s fingers gently brushed through her hair, his touch tender, as if memorizing every strand. He pulled her even tighter, burying his face in her hair, inhaling the soft scent of her shampoo. 

“Are you okay?” 

She smiled, her lips brushing lightly against his chest. “Yeah.”

Yujin’s hand moved to cup her cheek, gently lifting her face to meet his gaze. His eyes were soft, filled with affection, and a warmth spread through her at the way he looked at her — like she was everything he needed. “I love you, Wonyoung.”

Wonyoung’s heart skipped a beat, the sincerity in his tone washing over her. She didn’t respond with words - she didn’t need to. Instead, she smiled softly, her cheeks tinged with color as she leaned into his touch. Their bare skin pressing together was both intimate and comforting, testament to how far they had come. For the first time, sleeping beside each other without anything, fully exposed and yet feeling completely safe. She closed her eyes, contented and satisfied - not just from the physical connection, but from the growing intimacy and trust between them. Yujin, too, felt a quiet joy as he held her close, his mind at ease knowing she was in his arms. 

 

Chapter 22: cannot sleep without yujinnie

Notes:

hope u guys had a happy christmas (if u celebrate it) and advance happy new year! ଘ(੭ˊᵕˋ)੭* ੈ✩‧₊

Chapter Text

 

As the soft beeping of Wonyoung’s alarm went off, she stirred, her body nestled against Yujin's body. The familiar melody was a gentle reminder of reality — she had to study. Wonyoung blinked her eyes open, feeling the warmth of Yujin’s arms around her. They were wrapped up in each other, both completely at peace. She smiled to herself, turning slightly to face him. 

“Good morning.” 

Yujin’s eyes fluttered open, and he smiled sleepily, tightening his embrace. “Morning,” he murmured back, pressing a tender kiss to her forehead then to her lips in a slow, sweet kiss that quickly deepened, both of them savoring the feeling of waking up together. 

But before things could go further, Wonyoung gently pulled away, letting out a soft chuckle. “I have to study,” she said, teasingly placing a hand on his chest as if to stop him from going any further. 

Yujin let out a mock groan, laughing along with her. “You’re right,” he admitted, his voice still groggy with sleep. Wonyoung sat up, reaching for her discarded clothes on the floor, slipping them back on with a sense of practicality. As she did, she glanced over her shoulder at Yujin, still lying comfortably beneath the blankets. 

“Aren’t you getting up?” she asked as she adjusted her shirt. 

Yujin stretched lazily, pulling the blanket up around his shoulders. “It’s so cold,” he said with a sleepy grin, “I think I’m skipping the gym today. I’ll just lift weights later.” He closed his eyes again, smiling as he buried his face into the pillow. “How about one more hour of sleep? Just one… Please?” 

Wonyoung shook her head, amused by his sleepy charm. “Alright,” she said, letting out a small laugh. “One hour. But I’ll wake you up, okay? You still have to study.” 

Yujin nodded, already halfway back to sleep. “Thanks,” he mumbled. “You’re the best.” 

Wonyoung quietly slipped out of the room, leaving Yujin still curled up under the blankets. The room felt a little cooler as she padded over to the kitchen. She glanced over at the coffee machine, deciding that a cup would help her focus. As she set up a pod and pressed the button, the quiet hum of the machine filled the room. 

As the coffee brewed, her thoughts drifted back to last night. It had been... a lot. Her cheeks warmed at the memories, the intimacy they had shared still so fresh in her mind. They had explored parts of each other they hadn’t before, and for the first time, they had been completely naked together. The weight of that moment was settling in now. She’d never imagined reaching this point with Yujin so soon. 

But now that they’d done those things, what came next? Wonyoung bit her lip, thinking about the inevitable step they hadn’t crossed yet. Was it only a matter of time before they went all the way? She felt her heart race at the thought, a mix of curiosity and nerves stirring inside her. Her mind wandered further, wondering how it would feel, how he would even fit, the idea making her blush. It was strange, thrilling, and overwhelming all at once. 

The beep of the coffee machine pulled her out of her thoughts. She shook her head, trying to clear it as she grabbed the mug, taking a deep breath. Focus, Wonyoung, she scolded herself with a small, amused smile. You have finals to study for. That’s what’s important right now. She took a sip of her coffee and carried it to the dining table, her textbooks already laid out. As much as her mind wanted to linger on last night — and on Yujin — it wasn’t the time to get distracted. She had work to do. 


***


Two hours later, Wonyoung stood over Yujin, gently shaking his shoulders. He stirred, slowly opening his eyes, and the first thing he did was pout his lips toward her. 

"What are you doing?" 

"Good morning kiss," Yujin mumbled, still pouting his lips. 

Shaking her head with a soft smile, Wonyoung leaned down and kissed him gently. Yujin closed his eyes at the touch of her lips, clearly savoring the moment. When she pulled away, she tugged him up by his arms. "Come on, get up."

Yujin allowed her to pull him upright, grabbing his clothes as he stood. Wonyoung took his hand, leading him toward the kitchen and dining area. As they exited his bedroom, Yujin’s eyes widened in surprise. "Whoa…" he muttered, taking in the spread of food laid out on the table. There were scrambled eggs, sausages, and even some vegetables, and a fresh cup of coffee for him. 

"You cooked all this?" 

Wonyoung smiled as she poured him some coffee. "I cooked before waking you up, you had two hours of sleep so no slacking today."

"You’re so sweet," he said, grinning as he pulled her in for a quick hug before sitting down at the table. 

"It’s the least I can do. I’ve been staying here for two days now." 

As they began eating, Yujin, still smiling, glanced up at her and said casually, "You can stay here forever, you know." 

Wonyoung paused and looked at him, a bit taken aback by the offer. She blushed slightly and shook her head. "I’d be too shy around your parents if I did that. They’ve already helped my family a lot, especially your mom. She’s my boss, too. It would feel like… I don’t know, abusing their kindness." 

"They love you," Yujin said confidently, taking a sip of his coffee. "You know that." 

Wonyoung sighed softly, pushing her food around her plate for a moment before speaking. "I don’t want to take advantage of that, though. Besides," she added, glancing up at him with a playful smile, "we’re still students. Living together right now wouldn’t look good." 

Yujin looked down at his plate, suddenly feeling a little shy himself. He hesitated for a moment before glancing back up at her. "But… when I… um… finish college… would it be okay then?" he asked, his voice a little uncertain. "Like, would living together not be awkward anymore? You think… maybe by then…?" 

She tilted her head thoughtfully. "Maybe," she replied. "By then, we’ll both be working… It might not be so strange anymore." 

Yujin brightened at her response, his nervousness melting away as he flashed her one of his signature grins. "Good," he said, nodding with satisfaction. "Then it's a deal." 


***


It was nearly lunchtime after hours of studying, and Yujin stood in the kitchen, preparing to cook rice. Wonyoung watched him from the dining table, her eyes narrowing suspiciously as he filled the rice cooker with water. 

"Are you sure you know how to cook rice?" 

Yujin glanced over his shoulder with a raised eyebrow. "Of course, I do," he replied, but Wonyoung's doubtfulness lingered.

"Let’s see," she said, standing up and leaning against the counter, arms crossed, watching him like an investigator. 

Yujin didn’t seem as confident now, but he still went through the motions. He measured the water carefully, rinsed the rice, and set the rice cooker with a faint hum of concentration. As the cooker clicked on and he closed the lid, Wonyoung finally nodded with a small smirk. 

"Not bad." 

He turned around slightly, crossing his arms with a playful smile. "You should have a little more faith in me," he joked, leaning back slightly to nudge her shoulder. 

Wonyoung chuckled, stepping forward and wrapping her arms around his waist from behind, resting her head lightly against his back. "Sorry," she murmured. "I do have faith in you." 

He placed his hands over hers, squeezing gently. "You better," he teased softly. 

After a moment, Wonyoung pulled away and moved to the fridge. "Let’s reheat the wonstew I made yesterday," she said, pulling out the container of the homemade stew.


***


As they sat down to eat lunch, the warmth of the reheated beef stew, or "Wonstew" as Yujin affectionately called it, filled the room. The two settled into a comfortable rhythm, chatting lightly between bites. 

“You know,” Yujin started, chewing thoughtfully on a piece of meat, “I still have a hard time believing you never had a boyfriend before me.” He glanced at her with a teasing smile. “I mean, you’re so beautiful.” 

Wonyoung blushed slightly, poking at her food with her spoon. “It’s true,” she said, shrugging. “I’ve just been too busy studying and working. And honestly, I have really high standards.” 

Yujin raised his eyebrows, intrigued. “High standards, huh? What happened when you did go out with someone?” 

Wonyoung sighed, giving him a wry smile. “Whenever I did agree to go out with someone, they always turned out to be jerks. I guess I just have bad luck in that department.” 

Yujin, mid-bite, set his spoon down dramatically and grinned at her. “Well, good thing I’m not a jerk, then.” He winked. “I’m different, right?” 

Wonyoung chuckled, her eyes softening as she looked at him. “You are,” she said, more seriously now. “You’re different from anyone I’ve ever met. I’ve never trusted anyone this much before.” 

Yujin’s heart warmed at her words. He sat up a little straighter, his chest swelling with pride. “And I promise I won’t ever let you down,” he said firmly, then added playfully, “The only thing that’ll change is that I’ll take care of you better, love you better, and we’ll just keep getting happier.” 

Wonyoung’s smile deepened, her gaze full of warmth as she watched him. “You better not change,” she teased lightly, but she was dead serious.

“I won’t,” he said. “I love you, Wonyoung. I’m always going to be here for you.” 

“I know you will.” Then, something crosses Wonyoung’s mind. She looked at Yujin, her curiosity piqued. "So, what about you?" she asked, pushing her hair behind her ear. "What’s your dating history like?" 

Yujin scratched the back of his head, looking a little sheepish. “I’ve had two girlfriends before you,” he admitted casually, taking a bite of his food. 

“Did you… sleep with them?” 

He hesitated for a moment before nodding. “Yeah, with the second one, I did. I was so young when I had my first girlfriend.” 

Wonyoung paused, her interest growing. “How was your first time, then?” 

Yujin cleared his throat awkwardly, avoiding her gaze. “Well… my first time wasn’t with a girlfriend.” 

That made Wonyoung blink in surprise. She tilted her head, even more curious now. “Oh? Then who was it with?” 

Yujin’s cheeks flushed slightly as he avoided her eyes, clearly embarrassed. “Um… when I turned 18, some of my friends thought it would be funny to get me a… ‘surprise gift’ to make me a man.” 

Wonyoung narrowed her eyes in confusion at first, but as the realization dawned, she nearly choked on her food. “Wait… are you saying your first time was with a hooker?” 

Yujin nodded, clearly shy now, as he scratched his head awkwardly. “Yeah… they hired an older woman for me.” 

Wonyoung’s eyes widened, half shocked, half amused. “You’re serious?” 

Yujin gave her an awkward smile. “It wasn’t exactly what I had in mind for my first time. I mean, it was… an experience, to say the least.” 

Wonyoung couldn’t help but laugh a little, despite her surprise. “Wow, I didn’t expect that. I mean, that’s… kind of crazy.” 

Yujin grinned, relieved that she wasn’t judging him too harshly. “You’re not, like, weirded out, right?” 

Wonyoung shook her head as she glanced at him. “No, I’m not weirded out. It’s just… surprising.” She reached over, placing her hand on his. “You’re with me now, and that’s what matters.” 

As Wonyoung mulled over Yujin's confession, she couldn’t help but picture him as that awkward teenager, facing a far more experienced woman. Her mind wandered, painting a vivid image of Yujin, probably shy and fumbling at first, cheeks flushed as he tried to ask questions. She could almost hear his voice stuttering, "Uh, is this okay? What should I do next?" A small smile crept up on her lips as she pictured it. 

Of course he would ask a lot of questions, she thought, stifling a giggle. The idea of Yujin being that shy, then learning and improving step by step, made perfect sense now. No wonder he seemed to know exactly how to make her feel good. 

She imagined him nervously trying to remember everything the woman told him, trying to apply all the advice so he wouldn’t make any mistakes in the future. It was such a Yujin thing to do — turn what could’ve been an awkward situation into a learning experience. He was probably still his cute, dorky self even then. 


***


After lunch, Yujin stood up and began gathering the plates, carrying them over to the sink. Wonyoung watched him from her spot at the small dining table, a playful smile tugging at her lips. As he turned on the water, she leaned back in her chair, resting her chin on her hand. 

"You’ve been doing the dishes since I stayed here," Wonyoung teased, her eyes twinkling. "Yesterday, last night... You're really trying to get me to stay longer, aren’t you? Princess treatment and all." She raised an eyebrow, testing his reaction. 

Yujin grinned as he scrubbed the plates, not looking back at her just yet. "Maybe," he said lightly, chuckling. "I aim to make your life better. What can I say?" 

"Tempting," Wonyoung said with a teasing lilt. She loved these moments when they could joke around, the ease and comfort between them growing more natural with each day. 

Yujin rinsed the plates and put them aside to dry, wiping his hands with a towel. He turned back to her, leaning against the counter with a smirk. "Well, if you’re tempted, just know," he said, his voice dropping into a soft, teasing tone, "I’m a great partner. No drama, no stress — just a guy who’ll never give you a hard time." 

Wonyoung laughed softly, shaking her head. "You’re really selling yourself, huh?" 

Yujin shrugged, still grinning. "Just laying out the facts." He walked over to her, extending a hand to pull her up from the table, his fingers warm as they wrapped around hers. "No pressure, though," he added with a wink, pulling her close for a quick kiss on her cheek. 

"We'll see," she teased back, squeezing his hand. "But I do like the idea of never having to wash dishes again." 

Yujin laughed, leading her back into the kitchen. "Then I guess I'm doing my job right." 


***


As Yujin moved to vacuum the apartment, Wonyoung stayed seated at the dining table, quietly watching him go about his routine. It was almost amusing, seeing him so diligently cleaning up, especially considering how messy he used to be when they first met. She could still picture his old dorm, cluttered with unfinished food and clothes strewn around, the complete opposite of what she was witnessing now. 

This apartment, though — it was spotless. Yujin was genuinely taking care of the place, meticulously going over every corner with the vacuum. Wonyoung leaned her chin on her hand, silently observing him, a small smile playing on her lips. It was funny how different he seemed now, but not in a bad way. She could tell he was trying hard, and she started to think that maybe he was maturing, growing into someone more responsible. 

At first, she wondered if it was just because she was staying here. Maybe he was putting on a front, cleaning up just to impress her, making sure everything was perfect so she’d be comfortable. But then she realized — it was always like this, even before she spent the night. Every time she visited, his place was clean, organized, even cozy. 

Maybe Yujin really was maturing, growing into himself, not just for her but for his own sake. She felt a sense of warmth swell in her chest, watching him move around the apartment, focused on the task at hand. It was a simple thing, really — cleaning up after lunch — but it made her look at him in a new light. He was becoming someone who cared about his space, about how he lived. Maybe it wasn’t just a routine; maybe this was part of his growth, his effort to take care of things, including her. 


***


After studying and dinner, they cleaned up together, chatting about their day. Once the kitchen was tidied, they decided to relax by playing a game on their phones. They sat on the couch, teasing each other about their scores and laughing at their playful competitiveness. Wonyoung won the last round, and Yujin pouted in defeat, making her laugh even more. 

“Ha! KimchiEminem is no match for LoveDive.”

As the evening wore on, they eventually moved to the bed. Yujin lay beside her, already comfortable under the covers, while Wonyoung sat up with her legs crossed, flipping through the flashcards she had made for her finals. Yujin noticed how her hands trembled slightly as she shuffled the cards, her brow furrowed in concentration. He could tell she was anxious. 

Without saying a word, Yujin sat up, reached for her flashcards, and gently pulled them from her hands. Wonyoung blinked at him, surprised. 

"Yujin! I am studying!"

"I’ll quiz you. You seem stressed. Plus, I’m here to help, right?" 

She hesitated for a moment but then nodded, "Okay." 

Yujin scanned the flashcards, trying to make sense of the topics. He wasn’t an expert, but he could ask questions. He looked at one card and read aloud: "Explain the basic elements of contract law in Korea." 

Wonyoung bit her lip in thought before answering, "A contract requires an offer, mutual consent, and consideration. Both parties must have the legal capacity to enter the agreement, and the subject matter must be lawful and possible to perform." 

Yujin nodded, impressed, even though he had no idea if it was right or not. "Good job!" He leaned over to the side table and picked up a small piece of dark chocolate he had saved from earlier. "Here, you’ve earned a reward." 

Wonyoung chuckled as Yujin held up the chocolate to her lips. She took a small bite, her eyes glimmering with amusement. "Dark chocolate?" 

"Yup. It’s good for studying," he said with a playful grin. "Keeps your brain sharp." 

He picked up another card, squinting at the legal terms. "Okay, this one’s tough… Define 'negligence' in tort law." 

"Negligence occurs when someone fails to exercise the standard of care that a reasonable person would in a similar situation, causing harm to another person." 

Yujin smiled proudly, feeding her another small piece of chocolate. "You’re so smart, Wonyoung. I knew you’d get it right." 

She blushed slightly at his compliment but relaxed as they continued. Yujin kept quizzing her, flipping through the cards while she answered question after question. For each correct answer, he’d feed her a bite of chocolate, teasing her lightly when she hesitated. 

After a while, Wonyoung finally put down the flashcards and leaned back into Yujin’s chest. "Thank you," she murmured softly. “I feel much better." 

Yujin grinned, brushing a strand of hair away from her face. "Don’t worry, Wonyoung. You just needed some Yujinnie motivation, which I’m happy to provide anytime." 

They both got up to freshen up for bed, brushing their teeth and washing up quietly before heading back under the covers. 

As they settled in, Yujin pulled her into a deep kiss, his hands naturally starting to roam along her back, pulling her closer. Wonyoung responded at first, but then she gently placed her hand on his chest, breaking the kiss. 

"I want to sleep early tonight," she whispered. "We have exams, and you need rest too." 

Yujin pouted, groaning jokingly, but he nodded. "Fine, fine." He leaned his head on her shoulder, pretending to be disappointed. "But after exams…" 

Wonyoung laughed, feeling the tension of the day finally melt away. She stroked his hair gently. "I know," she whispered back. "After exams, I’m all yours." 

Yujin smirked, his eyes half-closed as he held her tighter. "I’ll hold you to that." 


***


Wonyoung sat at the library, her books and notes scattered across the table. The first day of exams were over, but the tension still lingered. Her mind, accustomed to the constant pressure of studying, was restless. She absentmindedly tapped her pen against the table, her thoughts spinning in circles. Even though the tests had ended, the nerves hadn't quite left her. She always felt this way after exams — the pressure of waiting, hoping she did well enough. 

She sighed, rubbing her temples, feeling like her brain was on the verge of overload. As she glanced around at the quiet library, her eyes landed on her phone. Yujin had promised to pick her up later, but suddenly, she didn't want to wait that long. She needed a distraction — something, anything — to shake off the stress before it consumed her. 

Wonyoung unlocked her phone and quickly typed a message to Yujin: 

"Can you come pick me up now? I think my brain's going to explode." 

She stared at the screen for a moment, then hit send, feeling a bit guilty for calling him earlier than planned. But she needed him now — his lightheartedness. Within a few seconds, her phone buzzed. 

“Oh no! Your beautiful head! On my way. Don’t let your brain explode yet 😘." 


***


Yujin arrived at the library, scanning the rows of tables and study areas, until his eyes landed on Wonyoung in one of the secluded private study sections. She looked exhausted, slumped over her books, her hair slightly disheveled from hours of intense studying. As soon as she noticed him approaching, she stood up and walked over, wrapping her arms around him in a weak hug, as if all the tension she’d been holding onto finally released the moment she saw him. 

He gently hugged her back, feeling how drained she was. “What’s wrong?” he asked softly, pulling back just enough to look at her face. His hand moved to her forehead, checking if she had a fever. 

“I’m just tired and stressed, I need my Yujinnie motivation,” Wonyoung murmured. 

Yujin smiled sympathetically and brushed a few strands of hair away from her face. “You’ve been pushing yourself too hard. Come on, let’s take a break and grab some dinner. You need to get away from these books for a bit.”

Wonyoung nodded, leaning into him slightly as she sighed. “I’m glad you’re here, Yujin.” 

Without saying a word, Yujin pressed a tender kiss on her forehead, lingering for a moment as if silently telling her that everything would be okay. He then turned to gather her books, neatly stacking them before sliding them into her bag. Slinging the bag over his shoulder, he reached for her hand and gave it a reassuring squeeze. 


***


Yujin and Wonyoung sat in a restaurant. They both had steaming bowls of ramyun in front of them, the perfect remedy for the chilly evening. Wonyoung blew softly on her spoon before taking a bite, and Yujin glanced at her, checking in. 

“How are you feeling now?” 

“Just a little bit of a headache,” she admitted before rubbing her hands together. “It’s really cold.” 

Yujin immediately reached across the table, taking her hands in his. He gently caressed them with both of his, trying to warm them up. His touch was soft but firm, the warmth from his palms spreading to her cold fingers. 

“Better?” 

She nodded, feeling comforted by his gesture. They stayed like that for a moment, her hands resting in his warmth. Then Yujin broke the silence, his voice tentative, “Do you want to sleep at my apartment again tonight?” 

Wonyoung sighed softly. “Yujin… we’ve talked about this. We need to focus on exams.” 

Yujin’s face fell slightly, his brow furrowing as he asked awkwardly, “Can’t you focus at my apartment? Did I do something wrong?” 

Wonyoung quickly shook her head, chuckling a little. “No, no, Yujin, you didn’t do anything wrong. It’s just that… your apartment is so cozy that whenever I’m there, I just want to lie down with you all the time. And that thought is… distracting.” 

His face lit up with relief, a playful grin spreading across his face. “So I’m not the problem? It’s the coziness?”

“Yeah, exactly.” 

After they finished their dinner, Yujin stood up, saying, “I’m just going to grab something from the pharmacy real quick. Be right back.” 

A little while later, after they left the restaurant, Yujin walked her back to her dorm in the freezing weather. The wind bit at their skin, and their breaths turned to visible puffs in the cold night air. As they reached the entrance, Yujin slipped Wonyoung’s bag off his shoulder and handed it to her, along with a small pharmacy bag. 

“What’s this?” Wonyoung asked, peering into the bag curiously. 

“Medicine for your headache… and hot packs. You said you were cold.” 

Wonyoung’s eyes softened with appreciation. “Thank you, Yujin,” she said quietly. She stepped closer to him, pulling him into a hug. “Text me when you get back to your apartment, okay?” 

“I will,” Yujin said, pulling back and looking at her with a reassuring smile. They said their goodbyes, and Wonyoung watched as Yujin walked away, shivering from the cold as he made his way back to his apartment, his hands buried deep in his pockets. 


***


Wonyoung lay in her bed, staring at the ceiling after hours of studying. The room was quiet, except for the soft breathing of Liz and Giselle, who were already fast asleep in their beds. She had texted Yujin goodnight earlier, but now, an hour later, she couldn’t seem to settle into sleep. Her own bed, which usually felt comfortable, now seemed uninviting, and the pillow she was hugging couldn’t provide the warmth Yujin’s body had when she was at his apartment. 

She shifted, trying to find a comfortable position, but no matter how she turned, it wasn’t working. She shook her head in frustration, telling herself to stop thinking about Yujin and focus on resting. But another hour passed, and she checked the time again — it was 1 AM, and she was still wide awake. 

Unable to stand the restlessness any longer, Wonyoung grabbed her phone and typed a message to Yujin. 

Wonyoung: Are you still up? 

At first, there was no response, and she almost regretted sending the text. Yujin is probably snoring. But after a few minutes, her phone lit up with a reply. 

Yujin: Yeah, still awake. What’s wrong? 

Wonyoung smiled to herself, feeling relieved that he was still up. 

Wonyoung: I can’t sleep. 

There was a short pause before Yujin replied again. 

Yujin: Want me to sing you a lullaby? 

She laughed softly at his playful suggestion, shaking her head at how he always managed to make her smile, even when she was feeling frustrated. But at the same time, she was curious. She knew Yujin was into music, always playing instruments, but she had never actually heard him sing. 

Wonyoung: I’ve never heard you sing before. 

A moment later, her phone started to ring. Surprised, she quickly plugged in her earphones and answered the call, her voice low so she wouldn’t wake her friends. 

“Hello?” she whispered softly. 

On the other end, she heard Yujin chuckle. “Hey,” he said, his tone teasing but gentle. “Why are you whispering?” 

“I don’t want to wake Liz and Giselle,” Wonyoung replied with a quiet laugh. “Why are you still awake?” 

Yujin sighed softly, his voice dropping to a more serious note. “I guess… I got used to having you beside me. The apartment feels a little empty without you.” 

She hadn’t expected him to say that, but it made her feel less alone, knowing he was having trouble sleeping without her, too. 

“I feel the same,” she admitted. “My bed doesn’t feel as cozy anymore. And… I miss you.” 

There was a pause on the other end, and then Yujin’s voice came through, gentle and soothing. “I miss you too, Wonyoung.” 

They stayed like that for a moment, just listening to each other breathe, the quiet of the night wrapping around them like a blanket. Then Yujin spoke again, his tone playful. “Want me to sing so you fall asleep?” 

Wonyoung couldn’t resist teasing him a little. "What if the weather gets worse, though?" she asked playfully, imagining the cold wind outside. 

Yujin chuckled on the other end. "We might have a snow storm, who knows?" 

Wonyoung smiled, leaning back against her pillow. "Maybe you should just come over and pick me up then," she teased, knowing it was far too late for that now. 

"Do you want to sleep at my place tonight?" 

Wonyoung sighed, feeling a bit tempted but shaking her head. "It’s too late, Yujin. And it’s freezing outside. I don’t want you walking in this cold." 

“No cold weather can stop me. “I’ll do anything for you.” 

Her heart fluttered a bit at his words, and she couldn’t help but smile. “You’re so sweet, but…” she trailed off, suddenly hearing the faint sound of him sniffling. “Wait, are you catching a cold? Turn up the heater, Yujinnie, I can hear your runny nose.” 

Yujin laughed, trying to brush it off. "I'm fine, really. But you know what would keep me even warmer? Your naked body pressed against me. Much warmer. Much more relaxing." 

Wonyoung felt her face heat up at his cheeky comment, and she rolled her eyes. “Soon, maybe,” she said teasingly. “But for now… where’s my song?” 

“Alright, alright. I’ll sing you the song I wrote recently… for you.” 

"You wrote a song for me?" 

“Yeah, I wrote a song for you to enter that contest I told you about,” her heart skipped a beat. She hadn’t really taken him seriously before, not because she didn’t believe in him, but because she hadn’t given it much thought. Now, knowing the song was about her, her curiosity piqued. Her initial indifference faded, replaced by excitement. 

“It’s really about me?” 

“Yeah, it’s short, simple,” Yujin said with a small cough, preparing his voice. 

Wonyoung adjusted her position on the bed, adjusting her earphones more as she waited, anticipation swirling in her chest. The sound of Yujin’s voice came through the phone, deep and warm, and as he began singing, her world felt like it slowed down just to listen to him. 

[inspired by nothing by bruno major]

Track suits and notebooks
Study for two
We’ll turn off our phones
And review what is due
You’ll quiz me on notes
And I'll act confused
But really, I’m focused
On just watching you
There aren’t many moments
I’d honestly say
I’m okay just pulling through
But there’s nothing
Like doing nothing
With you 

Wonyoung couldn’t help but smile, her lips curling up at how perfectly the lyrics captured their dynamic. The simple, cute moments they shared together — like Yujin pretending to be confused on his notes while secretly just watching her — felt so real in the song. Her heart fluttered with every word, and she found herself sinking deeper into the warmth of his voice. There was something magical about hearing him sing about their quiet moments, and it made her feel a warmth spreading through her chest.

She didn’t just listen to the lyrics — she felt them. The soft intimacy, the unspoken connection they shared during those times of just being together. It made her realize how deeply she enjoyed those simple moments with him. She wasn’t even aware of how much she cherished those nights studying, or even just sitting beside him, until Yujin had put them into words. She felt a new wave of fondness for him, like something inside her was shifting.

Late-night discussions
We lose track of time
Have I told you lately
I’m glad you’re finally mine
You’ll quiz me economics
For the 13th time
I’ll say “It's easy”
Then you'll catch me sighing
We’ll make out on the couch
Or in our room, just hanging out
But there’s nothing
Like doing nothing
With you 

Her heart swelled as he sang. His voice, so effortlessly deep and beautiful, wrapped around her like a warm blanket on a cold night. Each line seemed to echo the moments they shared — his sighs when he didn’t understand something, their late-night talks, the way they would just cuddle or kiss without a care in the world. The simplicity of their relationship, the way it felt like nothing and everything at the same time, was perfectly captured in Yujin’s song. 

You could be teasing me softly
In my T-shirt, you’re wearing
With your lips close to mine
Who needs words?
We’ve got our time 
But tonight in my apartment
With your head on my chest
Who needs space?
We've got this bed
'Cause there's nothing
Like doing nothing
With you
Mmm 
No, there's nothing
Like doing nothing
With you 

Wonyoung felt like she was falling deeper into something she hadn’t fully realized before. Maybe it was her growing love, or maybe it was something that felt even more powerful — a sense of home. Yujin wasn’t just a distraction or comfort; he was starting to feel like a part of her, in the way his presence soothed her, the way his voice made her feel safe, the way his small, thoughtful actions filled her heart with warmth. 

By the time he finished, she was left in awe. Her heart raced, her mind full of him, and her chest felt like it might burst from the overwhelming feeling growing inside her. 

“It’s done,” Yujin said with a light laugh, breaking the quiet between them. “So… what do you think?” 

Wonyoung smiled, her voice soft and full of affection. “I love it,” she admitted. “It’s… really sweet. The lyrics, your voice… all of it.” 

“You really like it?” Yujin asked, sounding a bit shy.

“I do,” she replied, her heart feeling lighter. “Does it have instruments, or was it just your voice?” 

“Just a guitar.”

“I want to hear it in person.” 

Yujin chuckled softly on the other end. “For sure. Next time, I’ll play it just for you.” 

Wonyoung bit her lip, her heart still fluttering from his song, her mind racing with thoughts of how lucky she was to have someone like Yujin in her life. And as she closed her eyes, she couldn’t stop thinking about how deeply she was falling for him, without even realizing it before tonight. She stayed quiet for a moment until Yujin spoke again.

"Did you get bored of my voice?" 

"No... I love it." 

He chuckled, a little relieved. "Are you sleepy now?" 

"A bit," she admitted, her eyes starting to feel heavy after the emotional weight of the evening. 

"You should sleep," Yujin said gently. "You’ll wake up early to study again, right?" 

"I'll try," Wonyoung replied. After a beat of silence, she asked, "Can you stay on the phone with me until I fall asleep?" 

"Of course." 

"Keep singing... anything," Wonyoung mumbled, her words already starting to blur from drowsiness. 

"I will. Goodnight." 

"Goodnight." 

"I love you." 

Wonyoung smiled, clutching her blanket tighter. A part of her wanted to say it back, to tell him she felt the same. The words sat on her tongue, but she held them back. She didn’t want to say it over the phone, not like this. It felt too precious, too important to just throw out without looking into his eyes, without being able to touch him, to feel the weight of her own heart. Saying it over a phone call just didn’t feel right. Not yet. 

She closed her eyes, thinking about how she would want to say it someday, and in what moment it would feel perfect. 

As Yujin’s voice softly began singing again, Wonyoung let herself sink into the comfort of his melodies. The sound of his deep, calming voice — it was like a warm lullaby, drawing her into peace. Slowly, she drifted into sleep, holding onto the sound of his voice, knowing that with him, she will always be okay, just like this.


[I never wanna lose you by teqkoi and snow]

So hold me tight tonight, our souls are intertwined
We're losing sleep but that's fine
And kiss my skin
I can hear the wind sing us a lullaby 
I never wanna lose you
No matter what we go through
I never wanna lose you
No matter what we go through 
So hold on tight for the ride
I'll love you for the rest of my life 


***


Wonyoung woke up with a heavy sigh, her body tired and aching from the lack of sleep. She had barely gotten three hours, tossing and turning before Yujin’s soothing voice had finally lulled her into a restless slumber. Even though she slept, it didn’t feel nearly enough. The weight in her head felt like a constant pressure, and she rubbed her eyes, trying to shake off the grogginess. She was grateful for Yujin, knowing that without his song and calming words, she might not have slept at all. 

Liz was already stirring, moving about quietly as she grabbed her things to head to the living room to study. Giselle, on the other hand, stretched in her bed and lazily muttered, “I’m making coffee, want some?” 

“No thanks, I didn’t get enough sleep,” Wonyoung replied. She just didn’t feel like herself. Giselle shuffled off to the kitchen, leaving Wonyoung alone in the room. 


***


The sun had barely risen when Wonyoung met Yujin for a quick breakfast, they walked to a small café near campus. Yujin, ever the gentleman, reached for her backpack without asking and slung it over his shoulder. He immediately noticed the weight of it, heavier than usual.

"What's in here? Bricks?" 

Wonyoung, always in a hurry, always stressing over time and deadlines, gave him a small, tired smile. "Books. Lots of books." 

"Must be one of those days," he said, shaking his head lightly. Even though she was always busy and anxious about her schedule, Yujin made sure they ate together whenever possible, even if it was just for a few stolen minutes in the morning or lunch. It had become their little ritual. He knew how much she tended to neglect her meals when she was stressed, and making sure she ate on time had become his unspoken responsibility. It was one of the small things Wonyoung was deeply grateful for. 

As they settled into a booth with their breakfast, Yujin carefully placed her heavy backpack on the seat beside him. He watched as Wonyoung hurriedly unwrapped her sandwich, already looking a little frazzled, her mind clearly on her studies. He reached across the table, tapping her hand lightly, catching her attention. 

"Take a breath. We’ve got time." 

Wonyoung paused for a moment, letting his words sink in before taking a small bite of her food. She chewed quietly, appreciating how Yujin was always her little reminder to slow down, to take care of herself when she often forgot. 

"Hey," Wonyoung said after a few moments. "Is it okay if I stay at your place tonight?" 

Yujin was in the middle of sipping his coffee and nearly choked, surprised by her sudden question. He quickly set his cup down and wiped his mouth, eyes wide. "Of course," he replied, a little thrown off by her asking. "You don’t have to ask, Wonyoung. You can stay anytime. It’s your place too." 

Wonyoung looked relieved at his response, a small smile tugging at her lips as she finished another bite of her sandwich. "My bag’s already packed."

Yujin’s expression shifted as realization dawned on him. That’s why her backpack was chunky. It wasn’t just textbooks — it was her clothes, too. He let out a soft chuckle, his gaze warm as he looked at her. "That explains it," he said, grinning as he reached for his coffee again. "You’re always so prepared." 

Wonyoung felt a flutter in her chest as she watched him smile at her like that, like she was his whole world. Yujin’s small gestures of care — making sure she ate, carrying her heavy books, and now welcoming her to stay whenever she needed — meant more to her than she could ever express. There was a comfort in knowing that no matter how hectic her life got, Yujin was always there, making things just a little easier. 


***


After another day of exams, Wonyoung stepped out of her classroom, feeling the weight of exhaustion settle heavily on her shoulders. She hadn’t gotten much sleep, her mind tangled with law terms and essays, and now, the burden of the exams themselves was starting to wear her down. 

As soon as she walked out, she spotted Yujin waiting for her just outside the door, his familiar grin bringing an instant wave of warmth and relief. Liz and Giselle were with her, equally worn out, but their faces lit up when Yujin surprised them with a paper bag full of bungeoppang, the warm, fish-shaped pastries steaming through the bag. 

“Hey, how did it go?” Yujin asked as he handed the bag to Liz and Giselle, offering them some. They eagerly took a few pastries, their tired faces brightening at the treat.

“Don’t ask,” Liz groaned with a half-smile, already munching on her bungeoppang. "I just want this exam week to be over." 

“Same here,” Giselle added, sighing deeply. “I’m already mentally checked out.” 

While they chatted, Wonyoung silently leaned into Yujin, her body slumping against him as if transferring her weariness onto him. Yujin instantly felt the shift in her energy, his playful expression softening as she rested her head on his shoulder. Without a word, he gently slid her bag and books off her shoulder, carrying them for her as she clung to him for support. 

Yujin’s arm instinctively wrapped around Wonyoung’s waist, pulling her closer as they walked together, her small frame leaning into him for comfort. “You okay?” he whispered softly, noticing how pale she looked.

“I’m just tired,” she mumbled. Her face nuzzled into his shoulder, and Yujin gave her a reassuring squeeze. 

Liz and Giselle, munching happily on their bungeoppang, waved goodbye as they parted ways. "Thanks for this, Yujin! Lifesaver!" Liz called out. 

"Yeah, thanks! See you guys later!" Giselle added before they walked off. 

As the two disappeared down the hallway, Yujin turned his full attention back to Wonyoung, his brow furrowed with concern. "Do you want to go to the library again?" he asked, knowing she had been practically living there for the past few days to study. 

Wonyoung shook her head weakly, her hand clutching the fabric of his jacket as she closed her eyes briefly. “I want to rest first…” she admitted, her voice soft and drained. 

“Okay,” Yujin replied. Without another word, he shifted his hold on her, guiding her out of the building. They walked slowly, Yujin supporting her as they made their way back to his place. His arm stayed firmly around her, protecting her from the cold as they moved through the campus. 

He could feel how tired she was, how much the exams had taken out of her, and all he wanted was to make her feel better. As they neared his apartment, he pressed a soft kiss to the top of her head, hoping the simple gesture would bring her some comfort.

"Let’s get you some rest," he murmured, leading her inside with quiet care, ready to take care of her like he always did.


***


Wonyoung emerged from the bathroom, her face looking a little more flushed than usual. She rubbed her temples gently as she sat down beside Yujin on the couch. “It’s my first day of my period this month,” she muttered, her voice slightly tired. “No wonder I’ve been feeling so off.” She paused, her expression shifting to slight concern. "But I forgot to bring extra pads... I only have the one I’m using now." 

Yujin, who had been lounging on the couch, immediately stood up. "I’ll go buy some for you."

Wonyoung blinked in surprise, her eyes widening as she stared at him. "You... will?" She sounded a little incredulous. "I mean... I can go out. You’re a guy. Most guys wouldn’t even think about buying pads for a girl. Plus, it’s so cold outside." 

Yujin shrugged, his lips curving into a soft smile. "It’s no big deal. What’s a little cold compared to making sure you’re comfortable? I will go out alone," he replied, brushing off her concern. "You need them, right? I can get dinner too so you don’t have to cook or anything, you should just rest." 


***


At the pharmacy, however, Yujin quickly realized he might have underestimated the task at hand. He stood in the feminine care aisle, staring at the rows of pads with wide eyes. There were so many different brands, sizes, and variations — some with wings, some without, extra absorbent, night-time, ultra-thin. His face grew redder by the second as he felt the curious eyes of other women in the aisle occasionally glancing at him. 

Women nearby glanced at him curiously, and he felt the heat rising to his face as he awkwardly pretended to examine a box of cough drops before finally pulling out his phone and calling Wonyoung. 

"Hey, um… which one do I get?" he asked, trying to sound casual even though he could feel his cheeks burning. "There are like… a million options here." 

Wonyoung chuckled softly on the other end, amused by the situation. “Get the medium size with wings,” she instructed. 

Yujin blinked. "Wings?" he muttered, immediately picturing something ridiculous — pads with literal wings like some sort of bizarre costume accessory. He quickly shook the image out of his head, embarrassed even though no one could hear his thoughts. His eyes scanning the shelves in confusion. He squinted at the packages until his eyes landed on one that had "with wings" written on it. "Oh, got it!" he said, a sense of victory in his voice as he grabbed the right pack. He exhaled in relief, tossing the package into his basket. "Alright, I’ll be back soon with dinner, too," he said, smiling to himself, glad he could help her out — even if it meant braving the feminine products aisle. 

“You’re the best. Thank you.” 


***


When Yujin returned, he was carrying a large bag with chicken rice porridge, Wonyoung’s napkins, and some medicine for her cramps. He stepped into the living room quietly, seeing her lying on the couch with her arm draped over her eyes. The sight of her looking so exhausted tugged at his heart. 

“Hey,” Yujin said softly, setting the bag down and kneeling beside her. “How are you feeling?” 

Wonyoung lifted her arm slightly, peeking at him with a tired smile. “Cramps,” she muttered. 

Yujin felt a wave of guilt hit him. Exams were already stressful enough, and now she had to deal with the pain of her period on top of it. It felt unfair, and he wished he could take her discomfort away. “I bought you medicine,” he said, his voice full of concern. “I also got some chicken rice porridge. You don’t have to get up; I’ll bring everything to you.” 

He stood up and brought the food over to the coffee table, making sure everything was within her reach so she could stay lying down. As he set it all up, Wonyoung watched him with a soft expression, touched by how thoughtful he was. 

“You’re spoiling me,” she teased, feeling grateful. “Thank you, Yujin. You always know what to do.” 

Yujin chuckled lightly, his cheeks flushing slightly at her words. “It’s nothing,” he said, sitting down beside her. “Just want to make sure you’re okay. Exams are tough enough, and now you have this to deal with.” 

After they ate, Yujin insisted on cleaning the dishes. Wonyoung tried to protest, but he waved her off, heading to the sink. 

Once Yujin finished, he came back to the couch, where Wonyoung was lying down again. He lifted her feet gently to sit beside her, then placed them on his lap. Without saying a word, he began massaging her feet and calves.

“Mm,” Wonyoung hummed contentedly. “I’ll just set an alarm for tomorrow to study.” 

“Yeah, sounds good. You should rest up.” 

As the hours passed, they eventually made their way to bed. Yujin had gone to the bathroom to grab a hot compress, and when he returned, Wonyoung was already nestled under the blankets. He handed her the compress, and she grabbed it eagerly, sighing in relief as the warmth soothed her cramps. 

“My back still hurts.” 

“Do you want me to massage it?” 

Wonyoung nodded. “Yeah… but just slow and gentle, okay?” 

Yujin shifted closer to her, carefully placing his hands on her back, massaging her in tender, slow strokes. As he worked out the tension in her muscles, Wonyoung suddenly spoke. 

“No wonder I was so... um.. feeling some heat last week,” she said, her voice muffled in the pillow. 

Yujin blinked in surprise, his hands pausing for a moment. “Huh? What do you mean?” 

Wonyoung let out a sleepy chuckle. “It happens. Before I get my period, I always have cravings... and I get more aroused than usual.” 

Yujin’s mind whirled for a second, trying to process this new information. That’s... good to know, he thought, making a mental note of it. It seemed important, especially for their intimacy. He continued massaging her back, but he was distracted now.

“So,” he started cautiously, “does this happen every month? Like, right before?” 

Wonyoung laughed softly. “Yeah, pretty much. Why? You’re gonna track my cycle now?” 

Yujin’s face turned red, and he chuckled, realizing how eager he sounded. “I mean… it’s probably useful to know,” he said, scratching the back of his neck. “You know, for... the future…”

Wonyoung turned her head slightly to look at him, amusement clear in her eyes. “You’re seriously asking about my period dates now?” 

Yujin squirmed awkwardly, rubbing the back of his neck. “Well... you know,” he stammered, “I just thought it’d be good to be prepared... for your cravings, cramps, and, uh... mood swings.” 

Wonyoung narrowed her eyes at him, suspicious. “That’s it?” 

Yujin froze for a second, then cleared his throat. “Well, um... I mean... it might also be helpful, you know, when... we, uh... start having sex.” 

Wonyoung burst into laughter. “I knew it!” she said, playfully punching his arm.  

Yujin blushed, feeling a little embarrassed but also relieved that she wasn’t mad. Before he could say anything else, Wonyoung grabbed her phone and started typing something. A few moments later, she looked up and said, “Here, download this app. Giselle recommended it to me.” 

She shared the app with Yujin, and he stared at his phone, grinning. “Oh wow, you’re really sharing this with me?” 

Wonyoung rolled her eyes and playfully shoved his head. “Yeah, yeah. I know you’re looking forward to it.” 

“Well, aren’t we going to do it soon?” 

Wonyoung raised an eyebrow, smirking. “Yeah, but right now, I have my period, and we still have exams.” 

“After exams, then?” 

Wonyoung looked smug as she replied, “Maybe. Now, keep massaging my back.” 

Yujin’s hands went back to work, but inside, his mind was racing. He could hardly believe it. His heart was pounding with excitement, and he suddenly felt like he had something very special to look forward to after this stressful exam period. 

He had to focus on the moment though. Stay cool, Yujin. Focus on the massage... but after exams... what the fuck. 

As Yujin’s hands moved across Wonyoung’s back, he suddenly had an idea. Feeling playful and maybe a bit emboldened by their earlier conversation, his hands slowly roamed under her shirt, fingertips grazing her skin gently. Wonyoung didn’t seem to mind at first, relaxed and content under his touch. But then, Yujin shifted his hands higher, and without thinking much, he lifted her shirt slightly and cupped her breast. 

Wonyoung immediately tensed, her body freezing under his hand. She turned her head slightly to glance back at him, eyes wide in surprise. “Yujin... what are you doing?” 

Yujin, realizing his bold move might not have been as smooth as he thought, felt his heart skip a beat. “Uh, I thought… you know, maybe it’d help you relax?” He sounded more uncertain than confident. 

Wonyoung sighed and turned her head back to him, a teasing smile forming on her lips. "My breasts are too sensitive right now, Yujin," she said playfully, then lightly smacked him on the head. "Not tonight." 

Yujin winced, rubbing the spot where she smacked him, and gave her an apologetic grin. "Sorry, sorry, I got a little carried away." 

She shook her head. "Yeah, I noticed. Just hold me close, okay? And let’s just sleep."

 

Chapter 23: on the edge (literally)

Summary:

as wonyoung's stress from her studies mounts, yujin steps in to help her relax. their intimate connection growing stronger.

Notes:

hope everyone had an amazing christmas and new year

*ੈ✩‧₊˚🥂*ੈ✩‧₊˚

maybe you have a new resolution every month, go get those goals!

Chapter Text


Wonyoung stirred in bed, slowly waking to the warmth of Yujin's arms wrapped around her. Her body felt better now, the sharp pangs of yesterday’s cramps eased, replaced by relief. As she lay there, snug against him, she realized how right it had been to stay the night at Yujin's place, even though it wasn’t the weekend. It wasn't just the physical coziness of being wrapped in his arms, but the mental ease, the sense of peace that settled over her whenever she was with him.

She turned slightly, careful not to wake him, and looked at his sleeping face. He looked so peaceful, his features relaxed in a way that made her heart swell with affection. Wonyoung smiled softly to herself, thinking about how much easier everything had felt since Yujin had entered her life. Whether it was the little things like making sure she ate or the bigger things like supporting her through stressful exams, he had this way of making life less overwhelming for her. 

Without thinking, she leaned in and pressed a gentle kiss to his forehead. Yujin didn’t stir, his breathing still steady, but Wonyoung stared for a moment, just watching him. There was something about the way he made her feel — safe, emotionally and physically. Her safe space. She hadn’t realized how much she needed that until she found it in him. 


***


Wonyoung sat at the table, flipping through pages of notes, her hands trembling slightly. The anxiety of the upcoming exams had settled deep in her chest, making it hard to focus. Her breathing was shallow, and every time she tried to concentrate, her thoughts raced with doubt. She bit her lip, overwhelmed. 

Yujin, who had been quietly watching her from the couch, noticed the tension building in her shoulders, the way she was gripping her pen too tightly. He got up, walked over, and gently pulled the stack of books from the table. Wonyoung blinked up at him in confusion as he turned her chair to face him. 

“Hey, relax,” Yujin said softly, placing his hands on her shoulders and kneeling to her eye level. “You’ve got this.” 

Wonyoung opened her mouth to protest, but before she could, Yujin leaned in and wrapped his arms around her, pulling her into a hug. She stiffened for a moment, still trapped in her anxious thoughts, but the warmth of his embrace started to ease the tightness in her chest. 

“Breathe with me,” Yujin whispered, resting his chin on her shoulder. He started taking slow, deep breaths, guiding her to do the same. After a few moments, Wonyoung found herself following his rhythm, her heartbeat gradually slowing down. 

After a minute or two, Yujin pulled back just enough to look at her. “You’ve been studying for weeks. You know this stuff like the back of your hand. Don’t let the nerves get to you.” 

Wonyoung sighed, feeling a little lighter but still unsure. “But what if I—” 

“No ‘what ifs,’” Yujin cut her off gently, taking her hands in his. “You’re going to walk in there and ace it, just like you always do. You’ve worked hard. You’re ready. Trust yourself.” 

Wonyoung stared at him for a moment, his confidence in her making her feel steadier. She leaned forward, hugging him again, this time tighter, resting her head against his chest. “Thank you,” she whispered. “I’m really happy you’re here.” 

Yujin smiled, rubbing her back reassuringly. “Anything for you,” he murmured softly, pressing a light kiss to the top of her head. “You’re gonna crush it, trust me.” 


***


During the grueling duration of exams, Wonyoung found herself spending more time at Yujin's apartment than her own dorm, until eventually, most of her things had made their way into his space. What started as a casual sleepover to ease her stress had turned into a full-on routine, where Yujin's place became her temporary home the whole exam week. The small apartment, though simple, had become their shared sanctuary — her textbooks and notes scattered on his desk, her clothes mixed with his in the closet, and even her skincare products neatly arranged in the bathroom. 

Yujin, true to his word, had been the perfect “roommate” and even more so, the most supportive boyfriend she could ask for. He ensured she was comfortable, always making sure she ate well, studied in peace, and had everything she needed. Whether it was late-night study sessions with cups of coffee, spontaneous snack runs to lift her spirits, or quiet moments where they’d just lie on the couch together, Yujin made it easier for her to handle the stress of exams. 


***


As Wonyoung, Giselle, and Liz exited the classroom, the tension from their final exams was evident in their faces. Wonyoung felt the weight of stress in her shoulders, but the moment she spotted Yujin standing by the door with a big smile on his face, holding a bouquet of flowers, all of that tension seemed to dissolve. 

Wonyoung’s face lit up instantly, and without hesitation, she rushed toward him and wrapped her arms around his waist, hugging him tightly. The warmth of his embrace and the scent of the fresh flowers made her feel like she could finally breathe again. 

"Finally," she whispered against his chest, her voice full of relief. Somehow, just being with him made everything better. 

Yujin chuckled softly, wrapping his arms around her in return. "Hey, you. How was the exam?"

Before Wonyoung could answer, Liz chimed in, walking up with a grin. “Let’s not even talk about it! We should just celebrate — it’s the last day!” she declared with a dramatic sigh of relief. 

Giselle nodded in agreement, laughing. “Yes, please, no more exam talk!” 

Yujin smiled and handed the bouquet of flowers to Wonyoung. “These are for you,” he said softly. “You’ve worked so hard.” 

Wonyoung’s heart fluttered as she took the flowers, smiling up at him. “Thank you,” she said, her cheeks glowing with appreciation. Without missing a beat, she handed him her bag in exchange. “And this is for you,” she added playfully. 

Yujin laughed as he took her bag without complaint, holding it in one hand while still keeping an arm around Wonyoung with the other. “Fair trade.” 


***


At a samgyupsal restaurant, the air was filled with the mouth-watering smell of sizzling meat on the grill. Yujin, Wonyoung, Giselle, Liz, and a few others were sitting around a table, cooking their meal while enjoying some drinks. The vibe was relaxed, full of laughter and relief now that their exams were finally over. 

Wonyoung flipped some pork belly on the grill, her face still showing signs of tiredness from the intense study sessions, but a light smile crept across her lips. Yujin, who sat beside her, handed her a small shot of soju. 

"Here," Yujin said, clinking his glass with hers, "you deserve this after surviving those exams." 

"You have no idea. Being on a scholarship means I need higher grades. Every exam feels like the end of the world." 

Yujin nodded sympathetically. "At least you're smart enough to handle it. Meanwhile, I just hope I finally pass all my subjects this time," he joked, rubbing the back of his neck with a playful grin. "I’ve failed at least one subject every semester so far." 

Giselle laughed at Yujin’s comment, taking a bite of her lettuce-wrapped meat. "We all know you'll be fine, Yujin. But seriously, I’m so ready for winter break. I can’t wait for Christmas." She looked around the table with a bright smile. "We should throw a Christmas party! Something fun before we all get busy again." 

"That sounds like a great idea!" Liz chimed in, raising her glass. "Let's plan something festive, with food, drinks, maybe even a secret Santa!" 


***


Back at Yujin’s apartment, after a long day of celebrating the end of exams, Yujin noticed how tired Wonyoung still seemed, despite the excitement of being done with the stress of finals. He pulled her coat off gently, hanging it by the door as she slid off her shoes, grateful to be back in the apartment. 

“How about a hot bath?” Yujin suggested, watching her eyes light up at the idea. "You’ve been stressed these past few days, and I think it’ll help you relax." 

Wonyoung hesitated for a brief moment, the thought of sharing a bath with Yujin bringing a new wave of awareness to their growing intimacy. It was the first time they would do something like this but as she stood there, looking into his eyes, she found herself reassured.

Yujin’s gaze was soft, kind, and filled with warmth. He had never made her feel rushed or pressured. His gentle approach to everything — whether it was their conversations, how he handled her stress, or even how he massaged her feet after a long day — made her feel relaxed. She knew that if there was anyone she could be completely at ease with, it was him. 

There was a comfort that wrapped around her, not just from his words but from the way he was always there for her — no questions, no judgments. Stripping down and sharing such an intimate moment felt natural. She realized that she shouldn’t have to overthink it.

Wonyoung nodded, her exhaustion melting into a soft smile. “That sounds perfect.” 

Moments later, they both slipped into the warm, steaming water. Yujin sat behind Wonyoung, his arms gently wrapped around her, holding her close as she rested her head on his shoulder. The heat of the water soothed their muscles, while the dim light from the bathroom created a peaceful, intimate ambiance. 

They sat in comfortable silence for a while, the sound of the water gently lapping against the sides of the tub, before Yujin broke the quiet. "Do you and your parents have any winter holiday plans?" 

Wonyoung sighed softly. "We used to go back to the province to visit my relatives, but ever since I started college, it's just been my parents going. I usually stay behind for work or spend New Year's with Giselle. Liz goes back to Jeju during the holidays." 

Yujin hummed in understanding, gently running his fingers over her arms. "We usually stay home during the winter holidays. My parents love having the family together." 

Wonyoung tilted her head up slightly to look at him. "That sounds nice. Simple. Cozy." 

"It is," Yujin smiled down at her, resting his chin lightly on her head. "You should come spend it with us this year. You and your family. 

Wonyoung smiled, feeling a warmth spread in her chest that wasn’t just from the bathwater. "I’d like that. My parents would, too. It sounds nice... being together for Christmas." 

Yujin’s hold on her tightened a little as he whispered, “You’re always welcome at our house. And my in-laws.” 

She smiled, letting the comfort of the moment settle around her. The warmth of the bath, the closeness of Yujin — it all made her feel happy. 

"I don’t think I could’ve gotten through the exams without you," she said quietly. She turned her head slightly to look at him, her eyes soft with gratitude. "You’ve been my personal stress reliever." 

Yujin grinned at her words as he responded with mock pride. "Well, I can always be like that for you, no problem." Then he leaned forward, pressing a kiss against her shoulder, then slowly trailing his lips to her neck. The sensation sent a shiver down Wonyoung's spine, her body relaxing even more into his. Her skin tingled under his touch as he kissed her softly, his lips lingering just long enough to make her feel the heat of the moment. 

Wonyoung turned in the water, her eyes locking with Yujin's as she faced him. The moment felt intimate, their connection deeper than words could express. Without hesitation, she closed the distance between them, her lips meeting his in a slow, tender kiss. 

As their kiss deepened, the warmth of the water was nothing compared to the growing heat between them. Wonyoung’s hands slid up to cradle Yujin's face, their lips moving together in perfect rhythm, each kiss slower but more intense than the last. Yujin’s hands roamed gently over her back, pulling her closer, as if he couldn't get enough of her. 

Breaking the kiss, Yujin’s lips trailed down her neck again, this time slower, more deliberate. Wonyoung’s breath hitched as he kissed along her collarbone, his mouth warm and soft against her skin. She leaned into him, her heart racing as she felt his lips travel lower. 

Yujin kissed down the curve of her neck, down to her chest, and Wonyoung let out a soft gasp when his lips brushed against her breasts, sucking her nipples. She instinctively shifted in the water, straddling his lap, feeling the closeness of his body beneath her. Yujin's hands moved to her waist, steadying her as he kissed the soft skin of her breast. She could feel the growing desire between them, the way his hands roamed her back, sliding down to her hips, then venturing lower. 

Her breath quickened when Yujin’s fingers brushed over her sensitive core under the water, her body instinctively arching toward him. But as much as the heat between them grew, Wonyoung felt a sudden pull to slow things down, wanting a more intimate setting. 

Leaning closer to Yujin, she whispered softly in his ear, "Not here... on the bed." 

Her words were filled with a gentle urgency, and Yujin paused, lifting his head to look at her. His eyes were full of understanding and desire, nodding as he smiled tenderly. "Okay," he murmured softly. 

With that, the mood shifted slightly — still full of passion, but now with a shared anticipation of what was to come next. Yujin kissed her one more time, softly and lingering, before helping her out of the tub. He handed Wonyoung her towel as they both stepped out of the bath, the cool air hitting their damp skin. The two of them dried off quickly, but the heat between them was palpable, the brief pause only heightening the tension that had built up. Wonyoung barely had time to wrap her body in the towel before Yujin, holding his own towel loosely, took her hand and gently tugged her toward the bedroom. 

As they reached the bed, Yujin let go of her hand, but only to pull her closer by the waist, their bodies inches apart, their towels slipping slightly. They stood there, breathless, their bare skin flushed from both the bath and their growing desire. Without exchanging a word, Yujin’s lips found hers, the kiss starting soft, tentative, but quickly deepening as their tongues entwined, the heat between them flaring.

Their towels fell to the floor, forgotten, as Yujin guided Wonyoung toward the bed. With gentle hands, he laid her down, their bodies pressed together in a way that left no space between them. Their breath mingled, hearts racing, as Yujin kissed her again, his hands roaming her body, exploring the curves and softness of her skin, while Wonyoung responded with equal passion.

Yujin's lips trailed down Wonyoung's body with a slow, deliberate pace. Each kiss sent a wave of heat through her, from her neck to her breasts, where he lingered, sucking gently before continuing his journey down to her stomach. Wonyoung's body trembled with anticipation, every inch of her sensitive to his touch. 

When she felt his breath against her pussy, her heart raced even faster. They’ve only done this a few times, and despite how comfortable she had become with him, the shyness crept in. But Yujin’s confidence had grown since their first oral together. His hands spread her legs gently, and his gaze, filled with care and desire, reassured her. 

Wonyoung’s breath hitched as Yujin’s hands gripped her thighs, steadying her as he leaned in. His tongue began with a teasing flick, light but enough to make her gasp. She bit her lip, her hands finding purchase on the sheets as his movements became more deliberate, his mouth working against her sensitive core. The warmth of his tongue against her made her body arch instinctively, the pleasure building with each motion. Wonyoung gasped sharply as Yujin’s tongue darted inside her, the unexpected depth of the sensation sending shockwaves through her body. Her hands instinctively flew to his hair, gripping it tightly, as a mix of surprise and shock filled her. Yujin’s movements were so intimate, his tongue swirling inside her in a way that felt almost too good, pushing her to heights she hadn’t anticipated. 

Her body reacted naturally, back arching off the bed as Yujin’s thumb found her clit, gently circling it with a touch that left her breathless. The combination of his tongue and his thumb working together leaves her body trembling with intensity. The warmth spread through her like wildfire, igniting every nerve as she surrendered to the feeling, letting herself be fully in the moment. 

Unlike before, where her shyness had held her back, now she felt herself opening up. Her moans escaped her lips, soft at first but growing louder as the pleasure built. She no longer held back, feeling more confident and unafraid to let Yujin hear how much he was affecting her. Her body moved in sync with his, hips pushing up toward his mouth, wanting more, needing more. 

Yujin could hardly contain the rush of pride and satisfaction as he felt Wonyoung’s body reacting to him, her moans growing louder with each flick of his tongue. She’s moaning for me, almost in disbelief but filled with a deep sense of accomplishment. She’s so beautiful like this... His eyes flicked up, catching glimpses of her face as her head tilted back in pleasure, her body trembling under his touch. The sight only fueled him more. 

Her taste, the way her body responded to his every movement, was intoxicating. He loves the sound she was making, savoring the sensation as his tongue moved faster, diving in and out of her. Each moan, each breathless sound she made was a signal that he was doing his job well, and it sent a surge of heat through him. The more she responded, the more he wanted to give her. He could feel her tightening grip in his hair, her hips moving in rhythm with his tongue, and it made him feel like he was on fire. 

Yujin cursed again quietly, the raw need to please her overwhelming him. Her pussy tastes so fucking good, the sensation of her on his tongue driving him to push her higher. Without thinking, his mouth moved faster, more eager, and the moment he heard another soft gasp from her, he decided to take it further. 

Shifting his position, he moved his mouth to her clit, his lips closing around it as he sucked it hard. Wonyoung jolted, her moan louder this time, and Yujin felt another rush of pride. His tongue replaced by his fingers now, two slipping inside her warmth, curling just right as his lips closed on her clit and he couldn’t help but smirk to himself, almost smug as he continued, knowing she was close. 

His movements became faster, more deliberate as his tongue flicked over Wonyoung’s clit while his fingers curled inside her, hitting all the right spots. Wonyoung gasped, the intensity of the sensations washing over her. It was overwhelming — he’s so good, so good at this, she thought as pleasure coursed through her. Her body instinctively bucked against him, trying to chase more of that sweet sensation, but Yujin’s strong hands held her hips in place, keeping her steady as he worked her closer to the edge. 

The combination of his tongue and fingers was almost too much, and Wonyoung could feel herself getting closer. Her breath hitched, her moans becoming more frantic as her body trembled with anticipation. Then a wave of pleasure crashing over her as she came, her legs shaking uncontrollably. Yujin didn’t stop. He kept licking, his mouth still on her clit, drawing out every last bit of her orgasm. 

"Oh my god…" Wonyoung gasped, her chest rising and falling rapidly as the sensation slowly faded. Her body was still twitching with aftershocks, and she could barely catch her breath. 

Yujin, looking completely satisfied with himself, moved up to sit in front of her. His lips glistened slightly from her, and he wiped them with the back of his hand before looking at her with a teasing grin. 

"Your pussy tastes so fucking good," he said, his voice raw with lust. The words caught Wonyoung off guard. She wasn’t used to hearing something so direct from her usually adorable and playful boyfriend, and it made her moan again, surprising even herself. The rawness, the intensity of his words, sent another surge of heat through her, making her realize just how deep their connection had grown. 

Wonyoung sat up, her eyes locked onto Yujin's as she reached down, wrapping her hand around his hard length. Yujin groaned, his head falling back slightly as he savored the sensation of her hand stroking him. Wonyoung leaned in, pressing soft kisses along his neck and collarbone, her lips brushing his skin in the same tender way he had touched her earlier. 

"I want to fuck you," Yujin murmured breathlessly, his voice thick with desire. His words hung in the air between them, raw and full of need. Wonyoung bit her lip at the sound of his longing. She knew Yujin had been looking forward to this moment, especially after the promise she’d made — after exams — and now that the exams were behind them, of course he was anticipating their first time together. 

But despite how much she wanted to be with him, Wonyoung wasn’t entirely sure how far this night would go. Her thoughts were still swirling.

Instead of answering with words, Wonyoung lowered herself slowly, her eyes never leaving his. She was determined to pleasure him as deeply as he had just pleasured her. She felt the weight of his desire in her hand, and as she leaned in closer, her lips gently pressed against his tip. Yujin's sharp intake of breath encouraged her, and soon she wrapped her mouth around him, taking him deeper into her warm mouth. 

Yujin groaned again, his fingers tangling in her hair as his hips instinctively shifted closer. Wonyoung’s movements were slow and deliberate, each stroke and flick of her tongue filled with the intention to bring him as much pleasure as he had given her. 

Wonyoung’s confidence grew as her hands and mouth worked in perfect sync on Yujin’s length, her tongue gliding along his shaft and teasing the sensitive tip. She felt bolder, more daring with every movement, realizing that the intimacy between them had deepened to the point where she felt safe and eager exploring these new sensations with him. Despite this newfound comfort, she still wasn’t quite ready to take that final step yet — but that didn’t mean she wasn’t determined to give Yujin as much pleasure as she could. 

Yujin, on the other hand, could feel himself getting close, his breath becoming ragged as Wonyoung's skilled movements sent waves of pleasure through him. He could feel how far they had come — both no longer shy, no longer hesitant to explore each other's bodies. His hands gripped the sheets as he moaned softly, fighting the urge to let go just yet. 

"I'm close," Yujin murmured, his voice low and full of restraint. He didn't want to rush anything, especially not tonight, knowing that Wonyoung might not be ready to go all the way after he mentioned it. His hands gently guided her back onto the bed, trying to hold back the impatience that was building within him. He didn’t want to push, understanding that she was still deciding how far they would go tonight. 

Once they were on the bed, Yujin sat up slightly, his gaze meeting hers. "Can I... rub it on you?" he asked softly, his voice laced with both desire and respect. He stroked his length, trying to keep his momentum, but careful not to push her beyond what she was comfortable with. 

Wonyoung hesitated for a moment, then nodded. "Just rub it outside," she whispered, her voice steady but filled with anticipation. She wasn’t ready to fully cross that line yet, but the idea of Yujin rubbing against her, feeling the heat and connection between them, was something she wanted. 

"Yes," Yujin agreed, his voice husky as he positioned himself above her. He carefully aligned himself, his length pressed against her warm, wet folds as he began to gently rub. The sensation of her softness against him drove Yujin wild, but he kept his movements slow and controlled, focusing on the feeling rather than rushing anything. 

Wonyoung's breath caught in her throat as she felt Yujin's tip brushing against her entrance, teasing, as if it was barely peeking inside. The sensation made her heart race with a mix of excitement and nerves. Her mind was swirling — part of her was deeply curious, wondering what it would feel like if Yujin went just a little further, just his tip, pressing inside. But another part of her hesitated, questioning if Yujin could truly restrain himself in the heat of the moment. 

She bit her lip, her body tensing slightly as she fought the conflicting emotions. Yujin seemed to sense it, and instead of pushing further, he shifted, guiding his length to rub directly on her clit. The sudden, intense friction made her groan, the heat inside her building once more as the sensation overtook her thoughts. The feeling was overwhelming, her nerves slowly giving way to desire. 

Yujin, feeling her body respond to his movements, used his hand to press his length against her clit more firmly, covering himself over her as he rubbed faster, pressing his cock more onto her clit, wanting to give her as much pleasure as possible. His movements were deliberate yet controlled, focused on making sure she felt good, his own restraint holding back the urge to take things further. 

Wonyoung moaned, her hips instinctively moving in time with his rhythm, the tension between them growing with each passing second. She felt herself getting lost in the moment, the pleasure building and building as Yujin’s hand guided his length over her in perfect friction. The heat between them was undeniable, the intimacy of their connection as strong as ever, but still balanced by their mutual respect for each other's boundaries. 

Every time Yujin’s tip rubbed against her clit, she couldn’t help but imagine what it would feel like if he were inside her. The pressure from his head, the way his shaft brushed against her sensitive skin — it was driving her wild. She felt every inch of him, her body responding eagerly to his movements, and her imagination ran rampant. 

She tried to steady her breathing, but the thought of what could happen made her pulse quicken. What if we decide to do it tonight? The question lingered in her mind, the idea tempting her more than she expected. She was so turned on, her body betraying her hesitation as her hips bucked instinctively, seeking more of the friction that sent sparks of pleasure shooting through her. The wetness only intensified the sensation of Yujin’s length pressing against her in just the right way. 

Soft moans kept slipping from her lips, unbidden but uncontrollable. She felt so hot, so wet, and so lost in the moment that it was hard to think clearly. Each pass of Yujin’s tip made her want more. Wonyoung’s hands gripped the sheets beneath her as her moans grew louder, unable to stop herself from imagining what it would feel like if they went all the way. But for now, she let the friction and the intimacy carry her, teetering on the edge of pleasure as Yujin continued to rub against her, making her body burn with desire. 

Yujin’s breath hitched as he reached his climax, spilling onto Wonyoung’s pubic area, the warmth of his release spreading across her skin. Without missing a beat, he used the little bit of his release as lubrication, his fingers quickly finding her clit and rubbing with an intensity that made Wonyoung gasp. His fingers moved fast, determined to bring her over the edge just as he had moments before. 

Wonyoung’s body reacted immediately, her hips bucking toward his touch, the friction sending waves of pleasure coursing through her. She could feel herself getting closer, her breaths coming in shallow, desperate gasps. The wetness from his release added to the sensation, making everything feel slick and heightened. Yujin's fingers worked with precision, circling her clit faster, making her body tremble in response. Her back arched, her moans growing louder as she edged closer to her release. The heat between her legs intensified, and her body tensed, every nerve on fire as Yujin pushed her closer and closer to the brink. With one final stroke, the pressure inside her snapped, sending her into a wave of pleasure. Her legs shook uncontrollably as her orgasm hit, and all she could do was call out Yujin’s name, completely overwhelmed by the intensity of the moment. 

Yujin smiled shyly as he gently wiped his release off Wonyoung's body, and she lay there, her chest rising and falling heavily, completely relaxed. Once he was done, Wonyoung pulled him down on top of her, kissing him deeply despite her breathlessness. There was a feeling of complete satisfaction in her — the stress of exams behind her, the relief from her cramps, and now this deep intimacy with Yujin. 

Afterward, Yujin lay down beside her, kissing her cheek softly, while Wonyoung rested her head on his shoulder. A peaceful silence filled the room, their bodies still intertwined, feeling the warmth of each other. Wonyoung whispered, "I feel so complete right now." 

Yujin smiled and responded, "Same. Whenever I'm with you, I feel complete." But then he added, with a hint of sadness, "I'm happy, but also a little sad." 

Wonyoung raised her head, curious. "Why sad?"

Yujin sighed. "It’s finally winter break... but I’ll miss this — having our own space in this apartment. Once we go back to our house, we won’t get to sleep together since we’ll both be living with our families again." 

Wonyoung chuckled softly, nodding in agreement. "You’re right," she said thoughtfully, before adding with a teasing glint in her eyes, "Were you looking forward to finally having sex tonight?" 

"Yeah... Sorry. I thought we wouldn’t have time anymore with everything going on." 

Wonyoung lifted her head to look him in the eyes, her teasing smile growing. "You don’t need to worry about that," she reassured him. "We can always do this, even when we’re back home. If our parents are out... or we can always go to hotels." 

Yujin's eyes lit up with excitement. "Really?" 

Wonyoung laughed softly, shaking her head in playful disbelief. "What makes you think that once we start this, we’ll stop just because we’re back at home?" She kissed his lips gently, then whispered against them, "Of course, we’ll find ways." 

Yujin raised his arms in victory, grinning widely. "Yes!" he exclaimed. Wonyoung couldn't help but burst into laughter at his adorable reaction, shaking her head in amusement.

"Alright, alright, calm down," she teased, still smiling. "We need to sleep now. Tomorrow we have to wake up early and pack our things. Your dad is picking us up, remember?" 

Yujin pouted a little but nodded, settling back down beside her. "Fine, but only because you said so," he said playfully, wrapping his arms around her. 

Wonyoung smiled softly and kissed his cheek. "Goodnight, Yujin." 

"Goodnight, Wonyoung," Yujin replied, his voice low and warm as he nuzzled closer to her. 

With their bodies snuggled close, the two drifted off to sleep, feeling content and excited for the winter break ahead. 


***


It was late afternoon when Yujin, his father, and Wonyoung arrived at her house. The sun was setting as Yujin stepped out of the car, grabbing Wonyoung’s suitcase from the trunk. He followed his father towards the entrance, both smiling as they went to greet Wonyoung’s parents. 

Wonyoung’s parents stood at the doorway, waving as Yujin approached. "Good afternoon, Mrs. Jang! Mr. Jang!" Yujin greeted warmly, his signature playful grin on his face. His father, standing beside him, joined in with a friendly laugh, the two families already feeling like in-laws.

Wonyoung’s mother chuckled. "Yujin, you’ve gained weight, haven’t you?" she teased, her eyes twinkling as she looked him up and down. 

Yujin, ever the showman, tugged his sleeve and flexed his bicep with a proud grin. "I’ve been going to the gym religiously," he boasted, playfully striking a pose. 

Everyone laughed, including Wonyoung’s father, who patted Yujin’s back. "Good for you, Yujin. Finally."

Yujin then handed them a bag of bungeoppang. "I brought you guys a little snack." 

"Oh, you’re too sweet," Wonyoung’s mother said, taking the bag and smiling at Yujin. "Thank you, you really didn’t have to. But next time, you should stay for dinner!" 

Yujin smiled warmly. "I’d love to. Thank you, Mrs. Jang!" 

As the farewells were exchanged, Yujin turned to Wonyoung, suitcase in hand. "See you tomorrow?" she said with a soft smile, but Yujin’s pout appeared almost instantly, his lips pushing out expectantly. 

Wonyoung’s cheeks flushed, knowing exactly what Yujin was silently asking for. Their parents were watching, and Yujin’s antics were far from subtle. Her parents exchanged amused glances, clearly entertained by the scene. Shyly, she palmed Yujin’s lips, trying to hold back her own giggle. "I’ll call you later," she whispered, trying not to laugh. 

Yujin’s father chuckled as he put his arm around his son’s shoulders, pulling him away. "Come on, lover boy," he said, dragging Yujin back to the car as Yujin waved goodbye to Wonyoung and her family. 

Yujin sighed dramatically but gave her a soft smile. "Alright, see you tomorrow!" 


***


Later that night, Wonyoung lay in bed. She reached for her phone, dialing Yujin’s number. It barely rang once before he answered with his usual playful tone. 

"Miss me already?" Yujin teased. 

Wonyoung smiled softly, her voice light with laughter. "Yes, I do." 

Yujin chuckled, clearly pleased with her answer. "Do you have work soon?" 

"Yeah, on Monday," Wonyoung replied, settling more comfortably into her pillow.

"Good," Yujin said, sounding relieved. "Let’s watch a movie tomorrow, then." 

"Okay," Wonyoung agreed. 

"And after the movie, we can hang out at my place," Yujin added, his voice dropping a little mischievously. "My parents have work tomorrow." 

Wonyoung laughed. "See? I told you the universe finds ways." 

Yujin’s playful tone returned. "You’re right, as always." 

There was a brief pause before Yujin asked, "So… what do you want for Christmas?" 

Wonyoung thought for a moment before answering. "I don’t know yet." 

"That’s fine," Yujin replied easily. "We’ll go to the mall tomorrow, and maybe you’ll see something you like." 

Then Wonyoung turned the question around. "What about you? What do you want for Christmas?" 

Yujin was quiet for a few seconds, considering her question. When he finally answered, his voice was softer, almost shy. "You." 

"What do you mean, me? We’re together now." 

"Yeah," Yujin said, his voice dropping lower, "I meant… You… Just you. I want you. All of you." 

It took Wonyoung a second to realize what he was implying. Her heart skipped a beat as the meaning of his words sank in. Yujin wanted to have sex with her as his Christmas gift?

"That?" she asked, her voice barely above a whisper. 

"Yeah, that," Yujin admitted. "But only if it’s okay with you. Otherwise… just something personal, something you made with effort. That’s more than enough for me." 

Wonyoung hummed softly, lost in thought as his words hung in the air. She wasn’t sure how to respond just yet, but his gentle approach made her smile. After a few moments, they shifted the conversation, talking about lighter topics before eventually ending the call. 

As she lay in bed after their call, her thoughts wandered back to Yujin’s subtle request. It wasn’t the first time she’d thought about it — about being with him in that way — but hearing him express it so directly brought a new sense of reality to it. They had been together for four months now, a time filled with happy memories, growing closer emotionally, and more recently, physically. She didn’t feel weirded out or pressured by Yujin’s wish. In fact, she liked how honest he was, how he never pushed her but simply expressed what he wanted in such a gentle, loving way. 

There was something comforting in knowing that he wanted to share something so intimate with her, that it wasn’t just about physical need but about their deepening bond. And the truth was, Wonyoung felt ready too. Not in a rushed way, but in a quiet, natural sense. She likes Yujin, and the thought of crossing that threshold with him didn’t scare her. It excited her, even if the idea still made her feel shy. 

Maybe it was time to talk to someone about it. Giselle came to mind instantly. She was her best friend. If anyone would understand or be able to give her advice, it was Giselle. Wonyoung trusted her completely, and though the conversation would be a little awkward at first, she knew she needed some guidance. 

Wonyoung exhaled softly, feeling a warmth settle over her. The thought of talking to Giselle made her feel less alone in her decision-making. She knew she didn’t have to rush anything, and that Yujin would wait for her until she was fully ready, but maybe the time was coming sooner than she thought. The thought of finally taking that step with him felt right, just as everything else had felt right between them so far. 

Maybe tomorrow, after their movie, she would ask Giselle what she should do. Just to get her perspective, to feel more prepared. After all, she wanted to make their first time special too. Wonyoung smiled to herself, feeling more at peace with the idea. There was no pressure, just love. That made all the difference. 


***


Yujin and Wonyoung strolled through the busy mall, hand in hand, as the buzz of Christmas shoppers surrounded them. The smell of cinnamon and holiday tunes filled the air. They still had time before their movie started, and Yujin, ever the sweet talker, nudged Wonyoung toward the clothing stores. 

“Pick anything you like, my Christmas gift to you.” 

Wonyoung smiled softly, touched by his gesture. She had been window-shopping for a while but hadn't found anything that really caught her eye — until now. In one of the stores, her eyes landed on a simple dress, a sleek black number with a cute ribbon detail on the waist. She held it up against herself, inspecting it in the mirror. 

Yujin’s smile faltered slightly as he immediately recognized the dress. It was that dress — the same one he had bought for Yuna as part of their little shopping deal when she helped him pick out clothes. Without thinking, Yujin blurted out, “Oh, that’s the same dress I gave Yuna.” 

Wonyoung froze, turning to him with raised brows. “You bought Yuna a dress?”

Yujin scratched the back of his head, realizing how bad it sounded. “It’s just one dress! I mean, that was the agreement, you know? She helped me choose clothes, so I… got her a dress as a thank you.” 

Wonyoung’s expression shifted, the surprise melting into something colder, her eyes narrowing slightly. “Wow,” she said, her voice dripping with sarcasm, “you buy other girls dresses?” 

Yujin blinked, caught completely off-guard by her sudden tone. “N-No! It’s not like that!” He stammered, hands flailing as he tried to explain. “It was just for helping me, I swear! It was nothing, like, serious, I mean—” 

Before he could finish his panicked explanation, Wonyoung put the dress back on the rack with a sharp motion, her lips pressed together. Without a word, she turned and walked toward the store’s exit. 

Yujin stood there, dumbfounded. His mind raced as he replayed the situation in his head. She really liked that dress… and now I’ve gone and ruined it by mentioning Yuna. He sighed, running his fingers through his hair. We’ve been going through so many stores, and she hasn’t liked anything… and now, the one thing she picks happens to be the same dress I gave Yuna? I should’ve just kept my mouth shut. 

Quickly jogging after her, Yujin caught up just outside the store. “Wonyoung, wait!” he called. She slowed but didn’t turn to face him. 

“You liked that dress, didn’t you?” he asked softly, guilt creeping into his tone. “I didn’t mean for it to come out like that…”

Wonyoung didn’t respond at first, her arms crossed as she glanced away, clearly still upset. Yujin’s heart sank. He never liked seeing her mad, especially when he knew it was his fault. He shifted awkwardly on his feet, like a kid trying to explain himself after getting caught. 

“I just want you to have something special,” Yujin continued, his voice quieter now. “And I promise, no more buying dresses for anyone else. Just you. Always just you.” 

After a moment, Wonyoung finally turned to look at him, her eyes softening slightly, though her expression was still unreadable. “You’re such an idiot,” she muttered, shaking her head, but there was the faintest hint of a smile tugging at the corner of her lips. 

Yujin grinned sheepishly, knowing that, in his dorky way, he’d probably fumbled his way through. "Yeah, but I’m your idiot, right?" he quipped, hoping for a smile. 

Wonyoung rolled her eyes, but she couldn’t help the small laugh that escaped. “Fine. But you’re buying me a dress. And it better not be the same one you gave Yuna.” 

He gently took her hand. “I’ll buy you more, whatever you want,” he offered earnestly, trying to lighten the mood. 

“Frankly, I don’t really want anything,” she admitted with a slight sigh. “But… it wouldn’t hurt to have more dresses or clothes for work.” 

Yujin’s face brightened, feeling like he was making progress. “I’ll get you a bag too then, for work. Something nice.” 

Wonyoung shook her head, smiling at his enthusiasm but putting a hand on his arm. “You don’t need to spend so much on me, especially on material things. I don’t want you wasting your money like that.” 

Yujin, still eager to make her happy, chuckled and slid his arm around her waist as they walked. “I won second place in that song contest. There was prize money. Plus, I’ve got a lot of side hustles going, so you don’t have to worry about that.” 

Wonyoung looked at him curiously. “Side hustles? Did you apply or something?” 

Yujin shrugged, a playful smirk tugging at his lips. “Not sure yet. But I’m leveling up this account for a guy, and the owner’s paying me a lot for it.” 

Wonyoung stopped for a moment, her eyes wide in surprise. “People really do that? Pay you to level up their accounts?” 

“Yeah, noob rich kids throw money around like it’s nothing. It’s a sweet deal for me.” 

She linked arms with him, teasingly saying, “Aren’t you a resourceful kid?” 

“Resourceful, yes. But not a kid anymore.” He leaned in slightly.

Wonyoung rolled her eyes but smiled, nudging him lightly. “Are you still worried that I’m mad?” 

He looked at her with puppy-dog eyes, his voice soft and innocent. “Are you?” 

Wonyoung laughed softly. “No, I’m not. But stop buying random gifts for other girls for no occasion, okay?” 

Yujin snapped to attention, saluting her jokingly. “Yes, boss.” 

They both laughed as they continued walking, eventually stopping at another store. Yujin gently nudged her toward a section of dresses. “Let’s get that dress. And I’m getting you a bag, no arguments.” 


***


Inside the dimly lit cinema, Yujin and Wonyoung sat side by side, tucked away in a secluded part of the theater’s second floor. The space was almost eerily quiet, with only a few other people scattered throughout the ground level. Yujin couldn’t help but notice how empty it was. Must be the cold outside, he thought, or maybe it’s still too early, and most people are waiting for the late screening after work. 

They were watching an animated film, the flickering light from the screen casting a soft glow across their faces. The sounds of whimsical characters and vibrant visuals filled the air as they shared a tub of popcorn, Yujin occasionally sneaking a glance at Wonyoung. She was focused on the movie, though Yujin’s mind began wandering back to the last time they were in a cinema together. He could still vividly remember how Wonyoung had once called him “baby-coded,” teasing him for his sweet, innocent charm. He also remembered how, during that same movie, he had placed his hand on her thigh, and she hadn’t reacted, as if she wasn’t taking him seriously.

Tonight, seated under the cover of darkness and their jackets draped casually over their laps, Yujin felt a surge of boldness. Testing the waters again, he slowly moved his hand beneath the jacket and gently rested it on Wonyoung’s thigh, just like last time. He half-expected her to glance at him or shift, but she didn’t. It felt so natural now, as if his touch belonged there. The movie played on, and Wonyoung’s calmness only encouraged him. 

Gradually, Yujin’s hand slid higher along her thigh, the warmth of her skin radiating through her pants. His heartbeat quickened, but Wonyoung remained still, her eyes glued to the screen. His fingers brushed against her inner thigh, and still, there was no reaction from her - no movement, no change in her breathing. Yujin’s nerves tingled as he pushed his boundaries further, his hand edging closer to her most sensitive spot. 

Then, with deliberate slowness, his palm shifted until it rested against her crotch. In that split second, he felt her body stiffen, a sharp intake of breath barely audible over the film’s soundtrack. Though subtle, the tension in her body told him that she had definitely noticed this time. 

For a moment, neither of them moved, the weight of the moment hanging in the air between them. Yujin kept his eyes fixed on the screen, his mind racing, wondering how Wonyoung would react next. The tension was palpable, but she didn’t pull away, her body simply adjusting slightly as if testing her own boundaries. 

Yujin’s fingers, now bolder, began to gently rub Wonyoung’s crotch through her pants, the pressure was subtle yet it was hard to ignore. He could feel the warmth beneath his hand, and with each movement, he grew more confident. Wonyoung’s breathing had become shallow, her focus clearly drifting away from the movie. Finally, she turned her head slightly toward him, her gaze heavy, her lips parting as she whispered in a sultry tone, "What are you doing...?" 

He smirked, feeling a rush of satisfaction from her reaction. "You don’t think I can do this, do you?" he teased, eyes still half-watching the screen. Then, without missing a beat, he added with a mischievous grin, “Now, watch the movie.” 

Wonyoung’s attention was far from the animated characters dancing across the screen now. Her body tensed and turned on all at once, caught between the sensations Yujin was stirring and the disbelief that this was happening here, in the near-empty cinema. She leaned her head against his shoulder, her body melting into his warmth, but her mind was no longer on the film. 

Yujin, sensing her growing distraction, kept his hand moving in slow, deliberate circles, teasing her with every touch. His lips grazed her ear, his breath warm against her skin as he whispered, “I’m not a baby, Wonyoung… I’m a man.” 

Wonyoung shivered at his words, the deep, intimate tone sending a thrill through her. The confident, almost cocky side of Yujin was unexpected, and it made her heart race in ways she hadn’t anticipated. This teasing side of him was new and irresistible, pulling her deeper into the moment. She let out a soft breath, her body leaning into him even more as the heat between them built, the movie now a distant background to their private, thrilling moment. The thrill of doing something so intimate here, in the middle of a public cinema, only heightened the rush.

Her legs parted slightly, almost instinctively, inviting more of his touch. Sensing her silent desire, Yujin’s hand slid beneath the waistband of her pants, his fingers dipping inside her underwear. The moment he made contact, Wonyoung let out a soft moan, her body jolting slightly at the sensation. 

“You’re so wet,” Yujin whispered teasingly. The smug grin tugged at his lips, and Wonyoung’s breath hitched at his boldness. Flustered, yet wanting more, she turned toward him and captured his lips in a heated kiss, her need for him overpowering her shyness. Their lips moved together in a fervent exchange, the intensity of their connection crackling between them. 

But after a moment, Yujin pulled away, leaving her breathless. “We’re in public, Wonyoung,” he murmured, flashing her that annoyingly handsome grin that both teased and tempted her at the same time. 

Frustrated yet completely drawn in by him, Wonyoung whispered back, “You’re so annoying…” Her voice was breathless, betraying just how much she was enjoying this despite her words. 

Yujin’s fingers continued their teasing, gently stroking her until, without warning, he slipped one finger inside her. Wonyoung gasped sharply, her body trembling at the sudden intrusion, her grip tightening on his arm as she struggled to keep her composure. Her mind raced with the thrill of it all, her body entirely at his mercy as he continued to push her buttons with every touch. His fingers moved rhythmically inside her, each motion sending waves of pleasure through Wonyoung’s body. She was trying to keep quiet, biting her lip to suppress the soft moans that threatened to escape. Her mind was foggy, overwhelmed by the intensity of his touch, completely lost in the moment. But just as she was teetering on the edge, they both heard the unmistakable sound of a group of people entering the cinema. 

In an instant, Yujin’s hand withdrew from her, and they both quickly adjusted, pretending as though nothing had happened. Wonyoung sat up straighter, her pulse still racing, trying to control her breathing. Her heart pounded in her chest, both from the excitement and the sudden interruption. 

But while Wonyoung’s body was still buzzing with desire, her mind was spinning with frustration. Yujin had teased her so much, leaving her yearning for more, only to stop suddenly. The heat in her lower belly hadn’t subsided, and it felt like she was being tormented now, left in a state of suspended desire. 

Then she watched as Yujin casually reached for the tub of popcorn on her lap. He nonchalantly picked up a few pieces with the same fingers he had just used to touch her intimately. Wonyoung’s breath hitched, her eyes locked on him as she watched in disbelief. Without a care in the world, Yujin brought those same fingers to his lips, licking them clean, his eyes still fixed on the screen. 

The sight of it sent a shockwave through her. She felt a surge of heat rush through her body, the sight of him licking his fingers after what he had just done making her even more turned on. Her chest tightened, her breath shallow. Yujin had no idea how much this simple, almost innocent gesture was affecting her, or maybe he did. Either way, it left her feeling both flustered and aroused, her thoughts consumed by what had just happened — and what she desperately wanted to happen next. 


***


As soon as they stepped through the front door of Yujin’s house, the air between them shifted, thick with unspoken tension. The knowledge that they were alone, his parents still at work, heightened the charged atmosphere. Yujin casually mentioned, "No one's home," his voice low with a hint of mischief, guiding Wonyoung to his bedroom, but before he could say more, Wonyoung locked the door behind them, her eyes burning with frustration and desire. 

Without hesitation, she grabbed Yujin by the arm and pushed him onto his bed. Her movements were firm, and Yujin looked up at her with a playful grin, clearly enjoying this bolder side of her. "Don’t tease me like that again," she said firmly, her voice dripping with both annoyance and want. 

Yujin, never one to back down from teasing her, smirked and replied, "If this is what happens when I tease you, I’ll gladly do it again." 

“Shut up,” Wonyoung muttered, her breathless voice betraying how much she wanted him right now. She climbed onto the bed, straddling him, her legs pressing against his sides as she leaned down to kiss him deeply. Their lips collided, hungry and fervent, the pent-up tension from the theater now exploding in this private space. Yujin’s hands gripped her waist, pulling her closer as their kiss deepened, tongues entwining with an almost desperate need. 

Wonyoung quickly broke the kiss, her hands already tugging at Yujin’s shirt. She lifted it over his head, tossing it carelessly aside. Yujin didn’t waste any time either, his fingers working to remove her top. In one swift motion, he peeled it off along with her bra, exposing her bare skin to the cool air. 

The second her breasts were free, Yujin’s hands were on them, cupping and squeezing, his touch rougher than usual, fueled by the heat between them. His thumbs grazed over her sensitive nipples, making Wonyoung shudder above him. His mouth followed soon after, lips wrapping around her breast as he sucked lightly, his tongue teasing the sensitive peak. The sensation made Wonyoung’s head tilt back slightly, a quiet moan escaping her lips as Yujin continued to feast on her.

Her fingers tangled in his hair as she ground her hips against him, feeling the growing hardness beneath her. The teasing was over — now, they both wanted more.

Wonyoung’s fingers moved swiftly, unbuttoning Yujin’s pants with urgency, her hands brushing against his skin as she pulled them down along with his boxers. Yujin’s hard length sprang free, and Wonyoung bit her lip. As she freed him completely from his clothing, Yujin’s voice, low and commanding, cut through the air. "Turn around." 

She hesitated for only a moment, her cheeks flushed as she realized what he was asking. She turned, positioning herself above him as Yujin lay back on the bed, his eyes dark as he guided her into position. His hands gripped her hips, helping her as he pulled her pants and underwear down in one smooth motion, leaving her completely naked. 

Wonyoung's breath hitched when she felt his breath against her bare skin, and her heart raced as she found herself hovering over Yujin’s face. It clicked what he wanted — to taste her while she was inches from his hard length. Her face was now level with his erection, the sight of him so close sending another surge of arousal through her body. 

Yujin’s hands gently pulled her closer, his lips pressing against her inner thighs as he positioned her just above him. Then, without warning, his tongue flicked against her wet folds, sending a jolt of pleasure through Wonyoung's body. She gasped softly, her hands instinctively reaching for his thighs to steady herself as he continued his sensual assault on her. 

As his mouth worked wonders on her, Wonyoung’s head dipped lower, her eyes fixed on his length just inches from her lips. The mixture of his touch and the position they were in overwhelmed her senses, her body trembling with desire as Yujin pulled her deeper into the moment. Her body shuddered from the intense pleasure he was giving her. His tongue worked in slow, teasing strokes at first, then faster, flicking over her sensitive folds, drawing soft moans from her lips as she tried to stay steady. Her breath was coming in short, ragged bursts.

With her heart racing and her own desire building, Wonyoung  lowered her mouth toward his hard length, her lips brushing the tip as she took him into her mouth. Slowly, she started to move, her hand wrapping around the base as she bobbed her head, the sensation of his skin against her lips sending shivers down her spine. Her tongue swirled around his tip, tasting him, while her hand moved in sync with her mouth, stroking him gently as she took more of him in. 

Yujin groaned against her, the vibrations from his moans adding to the pleasure he was giving her. The sound of him enjoying it only fueled her desire to please him more. His hands gripped her hips tighter as he continued to eat her out, his tongue now moving with a fevered intensity, his own moans muffled against her. 

Both of them lost in the moment, giving and receiving. Wonyoung’s mouth worked skillfully on Yujin’s length, her hand moving in time with her lips, while Yujin’s tongue explored her with relentless precision. Their bodies trembled in response to each other, groans and gasps filling the space as they drove each other closer and closer to the edge. 

As Wonyoung moved her mouth and hands rhythmically along Yujin’s length, her mind drifted, caught between the physical pleasure and a deeper realization. Every time they were together like this, every intimate moment seemed to escalate, drawing them closer, making them crave more of each other. The more they explored, the more they wanted to push boundaries, and Wonyoung could feel it building between them — a silent understanding, an unspoken anticipation. 

She imagined where this could lead, her thoughts spiraling into the idea of what they could experience together next. She knew she was ready — ready for more than just these teasing encounters. Her heart raced, not just from the pleasure Yujin was giving her, but from the excitement of what could come next. She could picture it, the closeness, the intimacy, the deep connection she wanted to share with him. 

Yujin’s tongue continued its relentless attention on her clit, sending waves of intense pleasure through her body, his hands gripping her hips firmly as he sucked and teased her. Wonyoung’s moans grew louder, muffled by the fact that her mouth was still working on him. She could feel her body tightening, her climax building rapidly, the combination of his touch and her own thoughts pushing her closer to the edge. 

Just as Wonyoung’s mind began to blur from the overwhelming sensations, she felt Yujin’s body tense beneath her. His groans deepened, and she knew he was close too. Their movements became more frantic, desperate even, as they both chased that final peak. 

And then, almost at the same moment, their bodies gave in. Yujin’s tongue sent her over the edge, her climax hitting her like a wave, and she moaned deeply around him as her body trembled uncontrollably. At the same time, Yujin groaned into her, his own release spilling into her mouth as he bucked slightly beneath her. 

Afterward, Yujin pulled Wonyoung gently to lay down beside him, their bodies still warm from the intensity they had just shared. He was saying something but Wonyoung’s mind was drifting elsewhere, lost in the lingering sensations coursing through her body. She could feel the aftershocks of pleasure, but it was more than that.

Her curiosity was growing, intensifying with every passing moment. Giselle had once warned her that the first time might be uncomfortable, that it could hurt a little, but that thought didn’t deter her. Instead, Wonyoung felt ready, more than ready. She remembered Giselle saying that she needed to be really wet for it to be comfortable, and right now, she knew her body was more than prepared. 

Her mind wandered further, imagining how it would feel — the closeness of Yujin’s body, the sensation of him being inside her, their bodies finally becoming one. She thought about how intimate it would be, how it would deepen the connection they already shared. Her heart raced at the thought, her body reacting to her own fantasies. 

Then, Yujin’s voice pulled her back to reality. "Hey, Wonyoung, are you okay?" His concerned tone snapped her out of her daydream. 

"Huh?" she blinked, turning to face him, realizing he had been speaking to her. 

"I asked if you wanted to have dinner," Yujin repeated, smiling softly as he began to sit up, reaching for his clothes. 

But before he could move further, Wonyoung reached out, her hand wrapping around his arm, stopping him. Yujin turned to look at her, confusion flickering in his eyes. 

"I’m ready." 

Yujin’s brows furrowed slightly. "Ready for what?" 

Wonyoung held his gaze for a moment longer, her heart pounding in her chest as she whispered the words that she knew would change everything between them. "Fuck me." 

Yujin's eyes widened in shock, his hands flying to his head as the reality of the moment hit him. "Oh my god," he muttered, clearly overwhelmed. Wonyoung lay there, looking at him anticipation, her voice soft but urgent. "Let’s do it now." 

He blinked, muttering, "Oh my god," again, as if he couldn't quite believe what was happening. He scrambled, his movements clumsy with excitement and nerves, reaching for the drawer beside the bed. He frantically pulled it open, his hands trembling as he grabbed a condom. Fumbling to tear the wrapper, he finally managed to put it on, his hands shaking the entire time. 

Wonyoung watched him, a mix of awe and curiosity swirling in her mind. She realized that she would probably need to learn how to do this soon — how to help him with these moments. But for now, she just let him take the lead.

Yujin leaned down, kissing her neck softly, his lips trailing down to her breasts, leaving a path of heat in their wake. He positioned himself at her entrance, his tip brushing against her slick folds as he looked at her with wide eyes. "Are you ready?" he asked, his voice trembling slightly. 

Wonyoung nodded, her heart racing. "Yes." 

Yujin’s tip rubbed against her for a few moments, teasing her, building the tension between them. Just as he was about to push inside, the front door burst open with a loud bang, followed by a familiar, piercing voice. 

"Yujin! Are you here?!" his mother screamed. 

His tip was barely inside Wonyoung’s entrance when he cursed under his breath, "Fuck, we’re dead." He felt so torn in that moment — his body to be inside her, craving her more than ever, but the reality of his mother downstairs brought him back to earth. Wonyoung, on the other hand, was equally frustrated, her body aching to continue what they had started. She wanted him now. 

Yujin groaned deeply, caught between desire and panic, before deciding not to continue, leaving them both unsatisfied. They scrambled frantically to get their clothes back on as they heard footsteps ascending the stairs. The air between them was thick with adrenaline as they rushed to make themselves presentable, throwing on shirts and pants as quickly as possible. 

Wonyoung was fastening her bra and Yujin buttoning up his pants, then a moment later the door creaked open. His mother, Ji-Young, stepped into the room. She found Yujin lying casually on his bed, pretending to play something on his phone, while Wonyoung sat beside him, her head resting against the headboard, her phone in hand. Both of them were trying to act natural, but inside, their hearts raced, knowing how close they had come to being caught. 

Both thinking about how quickly they had to throw their clothes back on — barely seconds between hearing the footsteps and Ji-Young opening the door.

Yujin, still trying to keep his voice steady, asked, "What’s wrong, Mom?" 

His mother sighed, her voice tense. "The president just declared martial law. I was so worried when I heard, but I’m glad you’re both home and safe." 

 

Chapter 24: a christmas to remember

Chapter Text

After the martial law was declared though it was just for a few hours, Yujin and Wonyoung found themselves stuck at home for the foreseeable future. With both their parents around, the two of them couldn’t exactly hang out the way they wanted to — or more accurately, they couldn’t continue what they’d almost started that day in Yujin’s room. At first, there was frustration between them, both of them wanting to pick up where they left off, but the situation made that impossible. 

But over time, the tension melted into something more lighthearted. They began to joke about it, saying things like, "Maybe the universe is telling us it’s not time yet," or "Martial law: the ultimate mood killer." Yujin, despite his own frustration, understood. 

Wonyoung, on the other hand, found herself busier with work. With the law firm temporarily closed by Ji-Young, Wonyoung was working from home or Yujin’s home in his mother’s office, assisting Mrs. An with legal research and document preparation remotely. The law firm had shifted to handling most tasks online until things settled down. 

Yujin would often keep her company, lounging around her or bringing foods to her for the ‘needed break’. Though their usual playful banter remained, there was always an unspoken energy between them. Every touch, every casual brush of hands, felt like a reminder of what almost happened. And yet, they were learning to enjoy each other’s company in a quieter, less pressured way. 


***


The atmosphere in the city had grown increasingly tense. With the president impeached, protests filled the streets. Wonyoung, Liz, and Giselle had been discussing their plans to attend one of the demonstrations. As law students, they felt deeply connected to the situation — order and justice were principles they held close. Wonyoung, working remotely at Yujin's mother’s home office, casually mentioned the protest plans to Yujin one afternoon. 

"We're going to the protests tomorrow," Wonyoung said, her eyes fixed on her laptop as she typed, expecting no strong reaction from Yujin. "Liz, Giselle, and I." 

Yujin, who was lounging on the couch with his guitar, suddenly looked up. "You are?"

"Yeah," Wonyoung nodded, glancing at him. "We feel like we should. You know, as future lawyers, it's important to stand up for what we believe in." 

Yujin set his guitar aside, standing up and stretching lazily. "I’ll join you." 

Wonyoung blinked, genuinely taken aback. "Wait, really? You’re sure about that?" She studied his face, half-expecting him to be joking. Yujin had always seemed more carefree and detached from serious political matters. 

But his expression was firm, even serious. "Of course. I care about this country too," he said. "I don’t like how things are going either." 

A smile slowly spread across Wonyoung's face, admiration lighting up her eyes. Before she could stop herself, she leaned over and quickly kissed him on the lips. It was brief but filled with affection, as though she wanted to show him how proud she was without saying it. 

The kiss caught Yujin by surprise, and he grinned, but before he could react, the door to the office opened. Ji-Young, Yujin’s mother, walked in. "Yujin, break is over. Get out of here and let Wonyoung work in peace." 

Yujin threw his hands up in mock surrender. "Yes, ma’am!" He shot Wonyoung one last playful glance before happily exiting the room, clearly pleased with himself. 

As the door closed behind him, Wonyoung returned to her laptop with a soft smile on her lips. There was something different about Yujin lately — a depth she hadn’t fully seen before. The fact that he wanted to stand up for something as important as this, especially when so many men in their country avoided these conversations or do not care at all, made her heart swell with pride. Her boyfriend wasn’t just some carefree rebel; he cared about justice, about the future of their country, about the same things she did. 

And that made her fall for him even more. 


***


The following day, Wonyoung, Liz, Giselle, and Yujin joined the crowds at the protest the next day. Despite the tense political situation, the atmosphere at the protest was oddly peaceful. People were gathered in solidarity, and the sight of lightsticks glowing in the cold winter air. 

Wonyoung glanced around, taking in the diverse crowd. Protesters of all ages were waving their colorful lightsticks in unison, showing their support for change in the country. Even in the midst of a serious demonstration, there was a sense of unity, a shared purpose. 

Liz proudly waved her SNSD lightstick in the air, a nostalgic symbol of her love for the group. She grinned and nudged Giselle, who was holding her phone, capturing the moment on video. “I never thought I’d be bringing this to a protest, but here we are!” 

As they found a spot in the line, Wonyoung noticed Yujin rummaging through his bag. “What are you doing?” she asked curiously. 

A moment later, Yujin pulled out not one, but two lightsticks. Giselle’s eyes widened, and she let out an amused gasp. "Woah! We’ve got ourselves a fanboy!"

Yujin, with a proud smirk, held up the lightsticks. "Aespa and IVE," he announced, his eyes sparkling mischievously as he showed them off. "I came prepared." 

Wonyoung’s eyes lit up with surprise and laughter. She couldn’t help but admire how dedicated he was to even the smallest details. "Wait, you brought both?" she laughed, genuinely amused. 

Yujin nodded confidently. "I saw on a forum that people were bringing lightsticks, so I figured I might as well represent my favorite groups." He held out the IVE lightstick to Wonyoung. "Here, take this one. It’s pink, and I know you like it." 

Wonyoung giggled, taking the lightstick from him with a grateful smile. "You really thought of everything, didn’t you?" she said, shaking her head in disbelief, still smiling at how much effort he’d put into even this moment. She turned it on, and the pink light illuminated her face softly. 

Giselle burst out laughing. "Yujin, you’re killing me. Who would’ve thought you’d come this prepared for a protest?" 

Yujin shrugged, a smug grin on his face. "The lightsticks are cute." 

Wonyoung leaned in closer to him, her heart warm despite the chilly air. His effort, his charm — it was things like this that made her fall for him over and over again. As they stood side by side, their lightsticks glowing brightly among the sea of protesters, she felt proud to be here with him, fighting for something that mattered. Even in serious moments like this, Yujin had a way of making her feel lighter, like the world wasn’t as heavy with him around. 

As the protest chants echoed through the streets, Wonyoung squeezed Yujin’s arm, and he looked down at her with that boyish grin she adores so much. "Let’s make sure our voices are heard today," he said confidently, holding up his lightstick. 

Wonyoung smiled, nodding. "Yeah, let’s." 


***


The protest was alive with energy, but it wasn’t the chaotic kind — it was filled with a sense of unity and shared purpose. The cold air swirled around them, but the warmth from the people gathered made it feel like a community coming together. As Wonyoung, Giselle, Liz, and Yujin walked through the crowd, they noticed groups of volunteers handing out food and drinks to anyone who needed it. 

“Look at that,” Giselle pointed, smiling as they approached a table where kind-hearted volunteers were distributing kimbap, sandwiches, drinks and hot packs. “These people really thought of everything.” 

Wonyoung nodded in agreement, a smile tugging at her lips as she accepted a warm cup of tea. “It’s amazing how everyone’s looking out for each other,” she said, her heart swelling with admiration for the crowd. 

They settled down near the edge of the protest, taking a moment to enjoy the generosity of the people. There was something so comforting about seeing everyone come together like this. No one was here for themselves; it was all about making sure everyone felt supported. 

Then, a familiar melody started playing from one of the protestor’s portable speakers — "Into the New World" by Girls’ Generation. The upbeat tune carried through the cold air, lifting spirits and bringing smiles to faces all around. Without hesitation, Yujin’s eyes lit up, and before anyone could say a word, he burst into song. 

“Neol saenggangman haedo nan ganghaejyeo!”  he belted out, his voice loud and clear, his energy contagious. The lyrics of the iconic song echoed throughout the protest, and Wonyoung and Giselle exchanged a glance before bursting into laughter. 

“Oh my God, look at him go!” Giselle said, giggling as she watched Yujin sing his heart out. 

Wonyoung covered her mouth, trying to suppress her laughter. Yujin was completely lost in the moment, singing every word with pure enthusiasm. His face was beaming, his lightstick waving in the air, as if this was his own personal concert. He even added dramatic hand movements, which only made Giselle and Wonyoung laugh harder. 

“He’s really giving it his all!” Wonyoung said through her giggles, her cheeks flushed from the cold and the laughter. 

Yujin turned to them, grinning from ear to ear. “Come on, join me! This is the anthem of a generation!” he shouted over the music, and without missing a beat, he resumed singing, hitting the high notes with complete confidence. 

Giselle couldn’t resist. She joined in, singing along with Yujin, though she was still laughing too hard to keep a straight face. 

Wonyoung, still shaking her head at how extra Yujin was being, finally gave in. She sang along quietly, her voice blending with the chorus of voices around them. Despite the cold, despite the tension in the country, this moment felt light, fun, and free. 

As the song played on, more and more people in the protest joined in, singing loudly and proudly. The once - serious atmosphere became lighter, filled with music and laughter. Yujin’s over-the-top singing had set the tone, and soon enough, the whole crowd was united not just by their cause but by this shared joy. 

As the song came to an end, Yujin took a bow, dramatically waving his lightstick. “Thank you, thank you,” he joked, earning applause and laughter from the people around him. 

Wonyoung shook her head, her smile wide and genuine. “You’re hilarious,” she teased, nudging him playfully. 

Yujin shrugged, still grinning. “What can I say? Girls’ Generation brings out the best in me.” 


***


After the protest, Yujin walked Wonyoung to her house, their breath visible in the cold. They didn’t say much, both feeling the quiet contentment that had settled between them after the long day. When they neared her house, Yujin stopped and smiled at her. "Goodnight," he said, but before he could fully pull away, Wonyoung wrapped her arms around his neck, stopping him.

Her heart raced, and in that moment, Wonyoung had a realization, thinking about how sweet and thoughtful Yujin had been, how he had stood by her side during the protest and supported the things that mattered to her. His presence, his effort, everything about him made her heart swell with affection. She could feel her emotions bubbling up inside her, and she knew she couldn't hold them back any longer. 

“I love you.”

Yujin's eyes widened in shock, but they quickly lit up with pure joy. "Really?" he asked, his voice a mix of disbelief and excitement. "You love me now?" 

Wonyoung nodded, smiling shyly. "I’ve been in love with you for some time now, actually. I was just too distracted with exams and everything to say it sooner." 

Without warning, Yujin hugged her tightly, lifting her off the ground and spinning her around in the chilly night air. "You love me!" he exclaimed, his face beaming with happiness. Wonyoung laughed too.

"Put me down!" she giggled, her arms still around his neck. 

When Yujin finally set her down, he took a step back and broke into a silly dance, twirling and moving in exaggerated motions. Wonyoung couldn’t stop laughing at his antics.

Once he was done with his little celebration, Yujin pulled her back into his arms and kissed her. Wonyoung kissed him back, feeling the heat between them chase away the cold. 

"I love you," Yujin whispered against her lips. 

"I love you too," Wonyoung responded, and soon the words flowed between them as naturally as their kisses. "I love you," she repeated, smiling as they kissed again. 

They both kept saying it, over and over, in between the soft press of their lips, each declaration making them smile even wider, their laughter mixing with the quiet night as they stood under the streetlights, wrapped up in each other. 


***


On Christmas Eve, the streets still decorated with twinkling lights from the recent holiday rush. Wonyoung and her parents stood in front of Yujin’s house, carrying bags filled with food and gifts. The warmth of the house's interior lights spilled onto the porch, and Wonyoung couldn’t help but smile at the festive feeling in the air. 

Her father rang the doorbell, and within seconds, the door swung open. Yujin stood there, grinning from ear to ear, his eyes lighting up as soon as he saw them. 

“Merry Christmas!” he exclaimed, his voice full of enthusiasm. He was dressed in a cozy sweater with a rudolph design, a Santa hat perched crookedly on his head, making him look slightly goofy. His excitement was contagious. 

“Merry Christmas!” Wonyoung and her parents chimed in together, smiling warmly as they stepped inside. 

Yujin immediately took the food containers from Wonyoung's mother’s hands, handling them with care. “Let me help with those,” he said, leading them toward the dining table. The table was already half-set with Christmas dishes, candles, and festive decor, the whole room glowing with a soft, golden light. 

As Wonyoung’s family followed him inside, the house felt warm and cozy, filled with the smell of roasting meats, baked goods, and pasta dishes. Wonyoung’s mother had brought her famous holiday dishes — bulgogi, japchae, and a variety of banchan, all wrapped neatly in containers, while her father carried a bottle of wine and a cake they had made earlier in the day. 

“Wow, everything looks amazing!” Wonyoung’s mother said, admiring the decorations and the table setting as Mrs. An, appeared from the kitchen, smiling brightly. 

“Merry Christmas!” Mrs. An greeted, her face lighting up as she saw them. “We’ve been waiting for you!” 

The two families exchanged greetings, warm hugs, and well wishes. Yujin’s father joined them from the living room, shaking hands with Wonyoung’s father and offering him a drink. 

Wonyoung, now standing by Yujin's side, felt a sense of comfort wash over her. Everything felt right. She glanced at Yujin, who was busy setting down the food on the table, his movements quick and full of energy. She nudged him lightly with her elbow, and he looked at her with a wide grin. 

“Thanks for helping us carry everything in,” she said softly, a smile playing on her lips. 

Yujin winked, adjusting his Santa hat. “Anything for you. Plus, I’m excited to eat the food you made,” he joked, patting his stomach in mock pride. “Yours and your mother’s food are more delicious than my mom’s.” He whispered.

Wonyoung chuckled, rolling her eyes playfully. “Of course.” 

They both turned as Mrs. An beckoned them toward the dining table. “Come on, let’s get everything ready! We’ll start soon.” 


***


As the evening went on, it was time to exchange gifts. Yujin eagerly handed Wonyoung a brightly wrapped box with a wide grin on his face, his excitement barely contained. “Here, open it!” he urged, bouncing slightly in his seat. 

Wonyoung smiled, pulling the ribbon loose and tearing into the wrapping paper. Inside, she found a set of adorable Christmas-themed mittens and socks, each pair featuring a different design — snowmen, reindeer, santa and candy canes. She laughed softly as she lifted them out of the box. 

“Oh my gosh, these are so cute!” she said, eyes lighting up. “I was actually eyeing these at the mall the other day.” 

Yujin's eyes sparkled with pride as he leaned back in his chair, putting his thumb on his nose and waving his fingers to imitate a reindeer. “I’m Yudolph, here to deliver the best Christmas gifts!” 

Wonyoung burst out laughing at his playful gesture. “You’re ridiculous,” she teased, as she slipped on one of the mittens. “But seriously, I love them. Thank you.” 

In return, Wonyoung handed him a small, neatly wrapped package. Yujin tore into it with just as much enthusiasm, revealing a soft, hand-knitted scarf in a deep navy color. He stared at it for a moment, realizing it was homemade. 

“Wait... did you make this?” he asked, eyes wide with surprise. 

Wonyoung nodded, slightly shy but smiling. “Yeah. I started it a while ago. I hope you like it.” 

Yujin grinned, immediately wrapping the scarf around his neck. “I love it. It’s perfect.” He admired the craftsmanship, running his fingers over the soft fabric. “It’s warm too. I’m wearing this all winter.” 


***


After dinner and a joyful evening spent exchanging gifts, both families exchanged warm farewells once more. Wonyoung and her family left Yujin’s house, the chilly night air biting at their cheeks as they made their way back home, arms full of gifts and leftovers. 

Once they reached home, Wonyoung headed upstairs to take a quick bath. The warmth of the water relaxed her muscles, and she allowed herself to unwind, reflecting on the evening and the lighthearted moments she shared with Yujin. A smile played on her lips at the thought of him pretending to be "Yudolph." 

When she finished, dressed in her cute pajamas, she heard her parents calling her from downstairs. She quickly dried her hair and descended to find them waiting for her in the living room, their suitcases near the door. Her mother spoke up, “Wonyoung, we’ve decided to leave for the province tonight instead of tomorrow. We’ll be back in three days. Are you okay staying on your own, or would you like to come with us?” 

Wonyoung’s heart skipped a beat. This was an unexpected but golden opportunity. She could barely contain her excitement at the thought of having the next few days free to spend with Yujin. Keeping her expression neutral, she quickly thought up an excuse. 

“Actually,” Wonyoung began, “since the martial law was lifted, Mrs. An might need me back at work soon. It might be better if I stay in the city, just in case.” 

Her mother raised an eyebrow but seemed satisfied with the answer. Her father chimed in, “If you’re staying, can you arrange to stay with Giselle or maybe at Yujin’s house? We don’t want you to be alone for too long.” 

Wonyoung nodded, already planning her next steps. “I’ll ask them,” she replied casually, but in her mind, she was already picturing a romantic night with Yujin. 

After helping them load their bags into the car and waving them goodbye, Wonyoung returned inside, closing the door with a sigh of relief. As the quiet of the house settled around her, she smiled to herself, feeling a surge of anticipation. The opportunity to spend uninterrupted time with Yujin had come sooner than she expected. 

Now, with her parents away for a few days, she could finally make her move and experience what had been lingering between them. 


***


Wonyoung lounged on the couch in the living room, her legs tucked beneath her as the quietness of the empty house settled around her. She stared at her phone for a moment before deciding to call Yujin. It didn’t take long for him to answer, his voice sounding bright as ever. 

“Hey,” Yujin said, the faint sound of video game noises in the background. “What’s up?” 

Wonyoung smiled to herself, her fingers lightly tracing the edge of her phone. “What are you doing?” she asked. 

“Just playing a game,” he replied casually. “And you?” 

Wonyoung paused for a moment, letting her voice drop a little. “My parents just left,” she said, her tone carrying a hint of suggestion. 

“Oh…” Yujin replied, unsure where this was going. 

She let the silence linger for a beat before speaking again, this time with a sultry undertone. “I’m going to be alone here for three days.” Her voice became even more seductive, dripping with temptation. “Maybe… you’d like to come over and keep me company? That is, only if you’re not busy.” 

On the other end, there was a sharp intake of breath. Yujin was clearly caught off guard. “W-what?” he stammered, clearly surprised by her sudden forwardness. 

Wonyoung chuckled softly at his reaction, already picturing the flustered look on his face. Before she could say more, Yujin scrambled to respond, his voice coming out in a rush. “I’ll… I’ll just take a quick shower! Be right there, okay?” 

She could hear the frantic rustling of him moving around, likely throwing his controller down and rushing to get ready. His panic was adorable, and it made her laugh. 

“Don’t take too long,” she teased.

“Promise! I’ll be quick,” Yujin responded breathlessly before he hung up in a hurry. 

Still smiling to herself, Wonyoung set her phone down, feeling the excitement build. She imagined Yujin scrambling around his room, probably throwing on whatever clothes he could find and sprinting to the door. There was something thrilling about how quickly he reacted, and the thought of seeing him soon sent a pleasant shiver down her spine. 

She stretched her arms out and settled back into the couch, her mind already racing with anticipation for what was about to unfold. 


***


Ten minutes later, the doorbell rang. Wonyoung stood up, her heart skipping a beat as she opened the door. There stood Yujin, in sweatpants and a sweater, his hair slightly damp from a rushed shower. It was clear he had quickly blow-dried it just to get there in time. His cheeks were flushed from the cold, but there was a look of excitement in his eyes as he stepped inside. 

Wonyoung smirked inwardly, letting him in. “Did your parents know you were coming over?” she asked, a teasing lilt in her voice as she shut the door behind him. 

Yujin shook his head with a small grin. “Nah, they’re probably knocked out by now. They had a bit too much to drink after dinner,” he said, rubbing the back of his neck as he followed her toward the living room. 

She led him to the couch, feeling a playful energy building inside her. Yujin sat down beside her, his nerves starting to show. She could tell he was a little on edge, his mind racing with thoughts of what might happen tonight.

Yujin, lost in his own thoughts, was smiling widely, as if he were imagining something grand. He didn’t realize it, but his grin was so obvious that Wonyoung had to ask, “Why are you grinning like that?” 

He blinked and snapped out of his daydream, feeling a bit flustered. “Oh, uh… I’m just… happy,” he said nervously, scratching his head. “It’s Christmas, and we got to celebrate with our families earlier… and now I get to end the night with you too.” His voice softened on the last part, his eyes meeting hers with a sincerity that made her heart flutter. 

Wonyoung chuckled softly, finding his innocence and nervous excitement adorable. She leaned closer, resting her hand lightly on his leg as she gazed at him. “You’re really cute, you know that?” 

As the minutes passed, Yujin's mind began to race. He sat there beside Wonyoung, but something felt… off. Why were they still in the living room? Shouldn’t they be heading to her room by now? His thoughts tumbled over themselves, trying to make sense of the situation. Didn’t she invite me over to finally… do it? he wondered, growing more and more anxious as time ticked by. 

He glanced over at Wonyoung, who seemed relaxed, casually scrolling on her phone. But Yujin couldn’t shake the thoughts swirling in his head. It made sense, right? he reasoned with himself. After all, the martial law, though brief, had everyone on edge. People were too afraid to leave their homes, and the uncertainty of the situation had forced their plans to stay at a hotel to fall through. They had both been frustrated by the sudden restrictions, their intimacy constantly interrupted by timing or circumstances. Even after the law was lifted, they could only hang out at his house after Wonyoung’s workday, but his mom was always there, and it wasn’t like they could do anything then. 

But now, with just the two of them alone in Wonyoung’s house, it felt like they finally had the chance. Yujin swallowed, feeling a nervous excitement build in his chest. His heart thudded as he discreetly slid his hand into the pocket of his sweatpants, his fingers brushing against the small box of condoms he’d brought with him — just in case. 

Maybe tonight is the night, he thought, his pulse quickening. His mind kept drifting back to the phone call earlier — her sultry voice, the way she teased him, practically inviting him over with something in mind. He had rushed to get here as fast as he could, barely managing to dry his hair, all because he believed that this was finally happening. 

His gaze flickered back to Wonyoung, who was now leaning back into the couch, looking at him with a soft smile. Yujin tried to keep calm, but the tension inside him was growing. He knew she had to be thinking the same thing — why else would she invite him over when her parents had just left? But for now, they were just sitting there, side by side, waiting. For what, though? 

Wonyoung was texting Giselle, her fingers moving quickly across the screen as she smiled to herself. Giselle had teased her before the break, handing her some pills "just in case" with a wink, knowing full well what might happen in this winter break. Wonyoung had blushed at her friend’s playful teasing, but now, as she sat waiting for a response, her mind drifted to the night ahead. She finally received a reply, Giselle’s message popping up on her screen, explaining when and how to take the pills — after sex, she reminded her. 

She smiled, her heart racing a little as the reality of the moment set in. She glanced over at Yujin, who seemed lost in thought, fidgeting slightly as he sat next to her. He hadn’t noticed her watching him, and Wonyoung could sense his nervous energy, the same nervousness she was trying to mask. She chuckled quietly to herself, tucking her phone away, and then nudged him gently. 

"Let’s go to my room."

Yujin jumped a little at her touch, his wide eyes snapping to hers as if she had just jolted him out of a daydream. "Y-yeah..." he stammered, his voice cracking with awkwardness as his heart raced even faster. His mind raced too, all of his earlier thoughts about tonight swirling back to the surface in an instant. Is this really happening? he wondered as he stood up, his body suddenly feeling a bit unsteady. 

Wonyoung smiled warmly at his reaction, finding his awkwardness endearing. She took his hand, her fingers gently lacing through his, and led him toward the stairs. Yujin followed, his pulse quickening with each step, the air between them filled with anticipation. He couldn’t believe this was finally happening — after all the teasing, the interruptions, the close calls. They were alone now, walking up to her room, and Yujin could barely contain the excitement and nerves coursing through him. 

As they reached the top of the stairs, the quietness of the house felt almost amplified. Wonyoung’s grip on his hand tightened slightly as they made their way down the hallway toward her bedroom. Yujin’s mind raced with thoughts of what was to come, his earlier awkwardness melting into a nervous excitement as he followed her lead. 

Wonyoung quietly closed the door behind them, the soft click seemed to signal the start of something they'd both been waiting for. Yujin moved toward her without hesitation, his lips finding hers almost immediately, and the kiss was deep, warm, filled with an electric anticipation that made Wonyoung's heart race. The closeness was intoxicating, and Yujin could smell her fresh, sweet scent, like a mix of body wash and the light fragrance of her lotion. Her skin was soft, smooth, and radiating, pulling him in deeper as his arms instinctively wrapped around her slim waist, pulling her close. 

Her responded by looping her arms around his neck, her fingers brushing lightly through his still-damp hair. She could tell he had put on a bit of cologne, a light, fresh scent that made her smile internally. He’d gone through the effort, even though they lived right next to each other, and it made her heart flutter a bit. It was sweet, thoughtful — so Yujin. 

As their kiss deepened, Yujin trailed his lips down to her neck, placing soft kisses there. "Your pajama is cute," he whispered. Wonyoung felt her face flush a little, the mixture of his words and his touch making her body feel lighter, her mind a bit dizzy. 

She looked down at herself with a soft laugh. "Shin-chan pajamas... perfect for the mood, right?" she teased, trying to keep the mood light even though the tension between them was anything but. 

Yujin pulled back slightly, his eyes meeting hers with a playful glint. "What mood are we in right now?" he asked, his voice innocent but with an unmistakable edge to it. His hands slid lower, gently cupping her ass as his fingers pressed into her soft skin. He pulled her closer, his grip firm. 

Wonyoung's breath hitched slightly at the sensation, and she leaned in, her lips brushing against his ear as she murmured, "You tell me." 

Yujin smirked, his hand giving her ass a slight squeeze as he looked down at her. "This mood?" he asked, their shared intent no longer a secret between them. Still kissing Wonyoung, he gently guided her backward toward the bed. And her pulse quickened as she fell back onto the soft mattress. Yujin hovered above her, his eyes locked on hers as he leaned down to kiss her again. His fingers moved to the buttons of her pajama top, slowly unfastening them one by one.

As each button came undone, Wonyoung's skin was revealed inch by inch until her bare breasts were exposed to him. She felt a shiver run through her body, a mix of excitement and nerves. Yujin's gaze lingered on her for a moment before his hands instinctively reached out to cup her breasts, his palms warm against her soft skin. He groaned quietly into her lips as he continued kissing her, his hands now rolling her nipples between his fingers gently, sending little shocks of pleasure through her. 

Wonyoung gasped softly as his lips left hers, moving down her neck, kissing his way lower until he reached her chest. Yujin didn’t hesitate as he took one of her nipples into his mouth, sucking gently at first, then flicking his tongue over it in slow motions. His other hand continued fondling her, kneading the soft flesh of her other breast, his fingers working in tandem with his lips. 

As Yujin kissed his way down Wonyoung's stomach, she felt her body tense slightly, her muscles tightening under his touch. Sensing the sudden shift, Yujin paused and looked up at her. "Are you okay?" 

Wonyoung took a breath and nodded, though her voice wavered a bit. "It's just... cold," she murmured, feeling her skin prickle in the cool air. 

Yujin smiled reassuringly, his hands gently rubbing her sides. "Don’t worry," he said with a soft chuckle, "I’m about to warm you up." 

Wonyoung's heart fluttered at his words, but the growing nervousness inside her was undeniable. When Yujin kissed her again, his lips moving with gentle care, she couldn’t help but ask, “What are you going to do?” 

Yujin paused for a moment, hovering above her, his eyes meeting hers with a playful gleam. “What do you want me to do?” 

Wonyoung’s mind raced. What she wanted was Yujin — all of him. But now, with his full attention on her, she started feeling the weight of the moment, nerves creeping up on her. Just chill, she thought to herself. She needed to calm down.

Yujin’s voice broke through her thoughts again. “Do you know what I want?” 

Wonyoung nodded, her heart pounding in her chest. 

Yujin grinned, leaning in closer, his lips brushing against her ear as he spoke softly. “I want to lick your pussy until you come on my face.” 

A shiver ran down Wonyoung’s spine, and she felt the heat between her legs intensify. She swallowed hard, moisture already gathering between her thighs.

Yujin lifted his head to look at her. "Do you want that?" he asked, his eyes locked on hers, waiting for her answer. 

Wonyoung, her breath shaky, managed to nod. “Yes.” 

With that, Yujin hooked his fingers around the waistband of her pajama bottoms, and without a word, Wonyoung lifted her hips instinctively, helping him slide the fabric down along with her underwear. His hands ran back up her now - bare thighs.

Yujin’s fingers slid between her legs, brushing against her slick core, and Wonyoung’s hips bucked involuntarily at the touch. Yujin groaned softly, “You’re so wet,” he murmured, his voice thick with desire as his fingers glided against her. 

He leaned down, capturing her lips in a brief, heated kiss before pulling back. His lips trailed down her body, pressing slow, deliberate kisses along her stomach. Wonyoung’s breathing quickened, her skin tingling everywhere his mouth touched. Yujin's hands hooked around her legs, gently parting them wider, and he shifted lower, his lips brushing along the inside of her thigh, sending sparks of anticipation through her. 

"I love your pussy so much," Yujin whispered, his breath hot against her sensitive skin. Wonyoung’s heart fluttered wildly at his words, the heat between her legs growing as she closed her eyes, her body humming with a mixture of nerves and need. The warmth of his breath hovered just above her center, teasing her, while her clit throbbed with expectation. 

Wonyoung groaned loudly as Yujin’s tongue ran the length of her pussy, sending a jolt of pleasure through her body. Her fingers gripped the bedsheets tightly, her knuckles turning white as his mouth devoured her with a mix of hunger and tenderness. His lips moved all around her, kissing her intimately with the same intensity he used on her mouth, as if savoring every inch of her. His tongue swirled around the edges of her clit, teasing her, making her ache for more. 

Yujin’s hands gripped her hips, pulling her closer as he buried his face between her legs, his tongue moving slow and firm, drawing out every moan from her lips. Wonyoung’s breath grew ragged, her body arching toward him. She couldn't imagine ever getting over how incredible it felt when Yujin ate her out — his skill, his passion, the way he seemed completely lost in her. Each movement of his tongue sent waves of pleasure coursing through her, and she could feel herself getting wetter, her need for him growing stronger by the second. 

Then Yujin’s tongue centered on her clit, flicking it with deliberate, repetitive strokes that made her whole body tremble. “You taste so good,” he murmured against her, his voice thick with desire. His words sent a fresh wave of arousal through her, and before she could respond, he slid a finger inside her. 

Wonyoung gasped loudly, her hips instinctively lifting toward him, pressing herself against his face. The sensation of his tongue on her clit and his finger inside her was almost too much, and she found herself grinding against him, chasing the growing pleasure that was building rapidly inside her. Every flick of his tongue, every movement of his finger brought her closer to the edge, her breaths coming faster, her heart racing as she gave herself completely to the moment. 

Yujin curled his finger inside her, hitting that sweet spot that made Wonyoung gasp loudly, her back arching off the bed as the sensation coursed through her. She barely had time to catch her breath before he added another finger, filling her even more. His fingers moved faster, thrusting deep inside her, while his tongue circled her clit with increasing speed, alternating between flicks and sucking that sent shockwaves through her entire body. 

Wonyoung’s legs began to shake uncontrollably, a telltale sign of the overwhelming pleasure that was building inside her. The intensity made her feel lightheaded, her vision blurring at the edges as everything in her world narrowed down to Yujin's touch. "God," she panted, her breath coming in short, desperate bursts, as pure, unrelenting pleasure mounted deep in her pelvis, escalating with every flick of his tongue and thrust of his fingers. 

Her head spun, her heart raced, and she felt the tension coil tighter and tighter inside her, ready to snap. "Oh my god, don’t stop," she pleaded as she teetered on the edge of release, every nerve in her body alive with anticipation. She gripped the sheets harder, her hips moving of their own accord, pressing harder against Yujin’s face.

Wonyoung's breath quickened, her chest rising and falling as her body moved with reckless abandon. Her hips circled against Yujin’s mouth, her eyes squeezed shut as the pleasure built to an unbearable peak. She gripped his hair tightly, pulling him closer, her fingers tangling in the strands. "Yes, god, yes," she panted, her voice barely above a whisper but filled with urgency. Her hips bucked uncontrollably as Yujin sucked her clit harder, his fingers inside her, thrusting deeply in perfect rhythm. 

It was too much. The combination of his mouth and fingers pushed her over the edge, and with a sharp gasp, she clamped a hand over her mouth, trying to stifle the scream that tore from her throat. Her body exploded with pleasure, coming hard against Yujin's mouth and fingers. She writhed beneath him, her clit pulsing desperately with the aftershocks of her orgasm. 

Just as the sensitivity became too much to bear, Yujin pulled back, his lips glistening. He quickly removed his sweater, his eyes dark with desire. "Do you want me to fuck you, Wonyoung?" 

Wonyoung's heart skipped a beat, and time seemed to stand still for a moment as Yujin’s question hung in the air. Her fingers absently traced along her still-flushed skin, the warmth of her recent climax tingling through her. Excitement and a trace of fear mixed inside her, a storm of emotions swirling together. She looked up at Yujin, who leaned closer, his lips brushing lightly against hers, the taste of herself still lingering on his mouth. He asked again, his breath warm against her lips, "Do you want to have sex with me?" 

Her hands slowly roamed over his bare torso, her fingertips tracing the lines of his more defined muscles. She felt the difference in him, like he had grown into himself in the time they'd been together. Her heart raced even faster, not just from anticipation but from the gravity of the moment. After everything they had been through, this felt right. 

“Yes.”

Yujin's face lit up with a huge smile. He kissed her hard, full of passion, pulling her body close against his. When he pulled back, his eyes searched hers again, a gentle but serious question lingering in them. "Are you sure?" he asked, his voice more tender this time, almost as if giving her one last moment to reconsider. 

Wonyoung nodded, her resolve solidifying. She was sure. She had never imagined being this close to anyone before, let alone letting them in this way. But with Yujin, it felt different. It felt like something she wanted — something her body craved. She couldn’t wait anymore. 

"I’m sure."

Yujin exhaled, his smile returning as he leaned in again, this time with a different kind of intent in his eyes — more tender, more intimate. And Wonyoung felt the weight of her decision, but it didn’t scare her anymore. This was what she wanted, with him, right here and now. 

He removed his pants and underwear, the cool air of the room contrasted with the warmth building between them. He leaned down, kissing Wonyoung deeply, his tongue slipping into her mouth, igniting a fire that matched the rapid beat of her heart. Wonyoung kissed him back fervently, her fingers brushing against the firm planes of his chest. Each touch sent sparks through her, and she moaned softly against his lips, her body responding to the palpable tension radiating from him. 

She could feel the anticipation in her core, the way her body seemed to be preparing itself for what was about to happen. Yujin’s lips moved over hers, slowly, making her head swim with sensation. It was intoxicating, and for a moment, Wonyoung felt like she was floating. She pulled away, breathless, needing a second to ground herself. Yujin pressed his forehead against hers, their heavy breaths mingling in the quiet room, both of them locked in the same swirling emotions. 

Then Yujin reached for his sweatpants on the floor, pulling out a condom from his pocket. He fumbled with it for a second, and Wonyoung could see the nervousness in his hands, the same nervousness she felt pounding in her chest. It was the first time she had ever seen a condom up close, something she had only glimpsed on TV. Now, seeing it right in front of her, the reality of what they were about to do hit her in full force. It was a strange, almost surreal moment, something she had never quite prepared herself for. 

She bit her lip, her mind racing as she closed her eyes for a moment, trying to steady herself. Her heart pounded in her ears, louder than ever, as she listened to the faint sound of Yujin rolling the condom on. She let the sounds of the room settle around her — the quiet hum of the winter night outside, the gentle rustle of sheets, the soft sound of Yujin’s breath. She wanted to remember every detail of this moment, imprinting it in her mind as she prepared to lose her virginity on this Christmas night. 

Wonyoung’s eyes fluttered open as she felt Yujin’s hand softly brush against her cheek, his touch tender and calming. He gazed down at her with a warm, reassuring smile. "Hey," he whispered, his voice gentle. 

"Hey," she replied, her own smile tugging at her lips. 

Yujin’s eyes sparkled with affection as he leaned in closer. "You’re beautiful. And perfect."

Wonyoung blushed at the compliment, her heart skipping a beat. "You too," she managed to say, her voice soft. 

Yujin’s lips curled into a teasing grin. "I’m beautiful?" he asked, playfully raising an eyebrow. 

Wonyoung couldn’t help but laugh, the sound easing the tension in the air. She was grateful for the lightheartedness, for Yujin’s ability to make her feel comfortable even in this vulnerable moment. "You’re handsome," she corrected with a smile, her laughter settling into something softer, warmer. 

Yujin chuckled and lowered himself onto her, his body pressing gently against hers. The weight of him felt comforting, grounding her. She could feel his cock between her legs, the length of him hot and hard as it pressed against her thighs, brushing against her pussy. The sensation made her heart race, her breath catching in her throat. It was something he does often, rub his cock against her bare, but now it’s different, now his cock will finally be inside her.

Wonyoung gasped softly as Yujin brushed the head of his cock against her pussy, feeling how slick and ready she was. His thumb found her clit, rubbing it gently, as if preparing her even more, the sensation sending waves of pleasure through her. "You’re so ready," Yujin breathed, his voice thick with desire. "I want you so much, Wonyoung." His words, full of raw need, made her feel like she was melting under him, her body trembling with anticipation and desire. 

As Yujin kissed her, his lips warm and soft against hers, he lined himself up, his hands gripping her hips firmly. Wonyoung’s heart raced as she felt the head of his cock press against her entrance. Instinctively, she parted her legs wider, welcoming him as best she could, though her body was tense with nerves and excitement. Her fingers dug into his shoulders, clinging to him for comfort and support as the foreign sensation of his cock pushing into her overwhelmed her senses. 

At first, it was a slow, steady pressure, an insistent push that made her body stretch to accommodate him. The feeling was shocking, strange — his length was thick and hard, filling her in a way she’d never experienced before. As he eased in further, Wonyoung’s breath hitched. There was a sharp pinch, a heavy stretching ache that came with the unfamiliar fullness of him. She bit her lip, her body tensing at the discomfort, but her mind spun with the realization that they were finally doing it. 

Yujin paused, his breath ragged, watching her face for any sign of pain or hesitation. He kissed her softly again, his hand running soothingly over her skin. "You okay?" he whispered, his voice gentle, full of care. 

Wonyoung nodded, though her body was still adjusting, the pressure and fullness immense. "Yeah," she breathed, her voice shaky but sure. The ache was real, but so was the desire.

He pulled back slightly, and as he glanced down at his dick, he noticed the faint streaks of blood, a subtle but powerful reminder of what Wonyoung had just given him. His heart swelled with a mix of pride and tenderness, but he was careful not to make too much of it. He didn’t want to make her feel self-conscious. Instead, he focused on easing into her again, gently pushing forward. Wonyoung winced, her body still trying to adjust to his size, the sensation intense as she took in more of him. 

“Do you want me to keep going?” Yujin asked softly, his voice full of concern, searching her face for any sign of hesitation. Wonyoung, though feeling the ache between her legs, nodded, determined to let this moment happen. She wanted him — wanted this experience with him, despite the overwhelming sensations flooding her body. 

Yujin went deeper, inch by inch, groaning softly as her tightness enveloped him. “You’re so tight,” he muttered, his voice breathless. Wonyoung felt the heaviness of him inside her, his cock stretching her in ways she’d never felt before. The ache was sharp but bearable, and as her body slowly adjusted, she could feel the pulsing heat of her core wrapping around him. It was a strange, intense mix of pain and pleasure, her body working hard to accommodate his thickness. 

With a final push, Yujin slid fully inside her, and she felt his hips press against hers, the fullness of him finally complete. He leaned down and kissed her tenderly, his lips soft and reassuring against hers. “I’m inside,” he whispered, his breath warm on her skin. 

Wonyoung’s breath came in short gasps as her body adjusted to the sensation. The weight of him inside her felt both foreign and intimate, his cock buried deep within her, their bodies pressed together. She could feel the closeness, the vulnerability of it all, and yet there was something beautiful about it. Yujin’s gentleness, the way he held her, made her feel safe even in this unfamiliar experience. 

Her eyes welled with tears as her body adjusted to the intense sensation of Yujin inside her, her breath coming in shallow gasps. The raw closeness of it all was overwhelming, the way their bodies connected unlike anything she had ever experienced before. Tentatively, she flexed her hips towards him, testing the sensation, still in disbelief at how intimate and close they were. 

Yujin kissed her softly, his lips reassuring as her fingers tightened on his shoulders. “Keep going,” she whispered, her voice trembling. She gasped sharply when Yujin eased out of her, the emptiness foreign and strange. But then, with a low curse, he slid back into her, filling her once again, making her wince as her body stretched to accommodate him. The fullness was intense, the pressure building each time he thrust into her. 

“God…” Wonyoung breathed, overwhelmed by the sensation. As Yujin moved slowly inside her, the sharp ache began to fade, replaced by a deep, pulsing sensation that spread through her core. He filled her over and over, each thrust sending a wave of pleasure rippling through her body. The fullness was all-consuming, as if every inch of her was responding to him. 

Yujin groaned above her, his breath heavy as he fought to maintain control. “I won’t last long,” he muttered, his voice thick with strain. “You’re so tight…” 

He began to thrust harder, his pace increasing as he drove into her, his body pressing closer. Wonyoung gasped, her breathing quickening as the sensations overwhelmed her. She could feel his head pressing into the crook of her neck, his warm breath against her skin. Each thrust was more intense than the last, sending shockwaves of pleasure and pressure through her. 

“I’m going to come,” Yujin groaned, his hips moving faster, almost slamming into her now. Wonyoung’s body tightened around him, her own pleasure building as she held onto him. A moment later, Yujin groaned deeply, his entire body tensing as he came, holding her close, their bodies locked in the most intimate embrace. 

Yujin let out a breathy chuckle, his lips still close to her neck as he whispered, “God…” His voice was hoarse, and his chest rose and fell with heavy breaths. After a moment, he slid his hand up to her face, gently pulling her closer. Their lips met in a tender kiss, both of them still panting, the aftershocks of what had just happened coursing through them. 

Wonyoung’s mind felt hazy. She didn’t even know if she had come or not — everything had been so intense, so overwhelming. The feeling of Yujin’s dick inside her had been so new, so pleasurable and strange at the same time. When he pulled away, he looked at her apologetically. “Sorry I finished before you,” he said, his voice soft. “I couldn’t help it — you were so tight.” 

She shook her head quickly, reassuring him. “It’s okay.” 

Yujin smiled at her, brushing a stray hair from her forehead. “Don’t worry,” he said, his tone teasing but gentle. “We have all night.” 

Wonyoung blinked in surprise. She hadn’t realized until that moment that he was still inside her, though he wasn’t as hard anymore. But the thought that they might go again made her heart race. Then, she felt him slowly slide out of her, leaving her feeling strangely empty and sore. She winced slightly at the sensation, her body still sensitive from everything. Yujin rolled onto his back beside her, discarding the condom in the trash bin nearby. The room was quiet, save for the sound of their heavy breathing. 

Wonyoung lay there, feeling a mix of emotions—her body tingling with an unfamiliar sensation. Everything had felt so intense, so different from what she had expected. Yujin turned to her, his face full of concern. “Are you okay?” he asked softly. 

She nodded, still trying to process everything. “Yeah…” 

“How do you feel?” he asked, his eyes searching hers. 

Wonyoung hesitated for a moment, then she sighed, biting her lip. “Honestly? A little overwhelmed.” 

Yujin’s face fell, worry creasing his brow. “Overwhelmed?” 

She quickly shook her head, reaching out to touch his arm. “Not in a bad way!” she clarified. “It was just… strange. Painful, but also… hot. And different. I didn’t know what to expect.” 

"Don’t worry, we have all night," Wonyoung’s heart fluttered with both excitement and nervousness. The thought of how many rounds they could go on their first night flashed through her mind — would it hurt again? Or would her body adjust more easily? She felt a swirl of curiosity and anxiety. 

With Giselle’s advice in mind, Wonyoung slipped out of bed and went to the bathroom to pee, remembering, always pee after sex. The whole experience still felt surreal. As she sat there, she replayed everything in her head, a quiet disbelief settling over her. She wasn’t a virgin anymore — something she had held onto for so long was now part of her past. But she didn’t feel any different. She blinked at herself in the mirror, her reflection looking the same, yet everything felt changed. 

When she returned, they lay side by side, Yujin glancing around her room. He remembered the last time he had been here, how he’d wondered what it would be like to sleep with her. Now, not only had they shared a bed, but their first time had happened in the personal, quiet comfort of her own room — something intimate, special to both of them. His eyes roamed over the familiar space: no TV, just a desk, shelves lined with books, and a small vanity. It was simple, organized, and so very her. Then his gaze landed on the stuffed toy he had given her, nestled among her pillows. A soft smile crossed his lips. 

Wonyoung’s thoughts drifted again. She had just had sex. It felt crazy to think about, but at the same time, she didn’t feel dramatically different. It was just… a thing that had happened. But now, something had shifted between her and Yujin. Now they could have sex whenever they wanted. No more waiting, no more wondering. The idea of it — of being able to share that kind of intimacy so easily — sent a thrill through her. Her stomach tightened with the realization. Does this mean our intimacy will always lead to sex now? She wasn’t sure how she felt about that, but the idea stirred something deep inside her, a low ache between her legs. 

Again? Really? she thought, a slight laugh bubbling in her chest. She chastised herself with amusement, but joy swirled in her stomach as well. Yujin turned toward her, noticing her smile, and his hand brushed lightly against her skin. There was a new sense of freedom between them, a closeness that neither had experienced before. And it made the night feel endless, full of possibility. 

Yujin slid his arm around Wonyoung's shoulders, pulling her closer. Wonyoung’s fingers instinctively rested on his chest, feeling the gentle rise and fall of his breath beneath her hand. Their bodies still buzzed with the lingering warmth of their earlier intimacy, and the silence between them felt comfortable, like a shared secret. 

"What was your old room like?" Yujin asked softly, his voice breaking the quiet. 

Wonyoung smiled faintly, her mind wandering to the past. "Smaller than this, but it was decent. Cozy," she replied, brushing a strand of hair behind her ear. "We didn’t have much space, but not bad." 

Yujin nodded, his fingers absently tracing patterns on her arm. "Have you always lived in that house?" 

"Yeah," she said. "But it was time for us to move, especially with me going to law school and my parents wanting a nicer place." 

"What about you?" she asked, glancing up at him. "Have you always lived in your house?" 

Yujin grinned, the corners of his eyes crinkling slightly. "Yeah, always. It’s been the same place since I was little." 

"But your family travels a lot," Wonyoung pointed out, her curiosity growing. "It must’ve been nice, getting to see different places." 

He chuckled softly, shaking his head. "Yeah, my parents do get little breaks here and there, especially when my mom feels burned out from work. She loves vacations — it’s the only way she gets my dad to take a break. He’s a workaholic." 

Wonyoung nodded, understanding the balance between work and escape. "And how did you end up working for my mom?" Yujin asked, turning the conversation back to her. 

She laughed lightly, the memory of her internship beginning to surface. "I sent a resume, and I was willing to take any position. I think your mom was testing me a lot at first, seeing if I was serious about it. She gave me all kinds of challenging tasks, but eventually, I proved myself. She’s helped me a lot since then, especially with scholarships. I’m forever grateful to her." 

Yujin smiled warmly, hearing the admiration and gratitude in her voice. "My mom can be tough, but she’s fair. She must’ve seen something special in you." 

Wonyoung’s gaze softened as she reflected on Mrs. An’s support. "She did, and I’m thankful for that." 

Curiosity flickered across her face, and she tilted her head slightly. "But why haven’t I seen you around the office? If your mom runs the place, I’d think you’d visit more." 

Yujin laughed, rubbing the back of his neck. "I rarely go there. Every time my mom summons me, it’s to scold me about something," he admitted with a sheepish grin. "But... I’m glad I went that day." His expression softened, his eyes locking with hers. "Because I saw you again, after we met at the gaming café." 

A blush crept up Wonyoung’s cheeks at the mention of their second meeting. "That was unexpected," she murmured. 

"Maybe," Yujin said, his voice tender, "but I think it was meant to be. We were meant to be together." He smirked playfully, his eyes sparkling with mischief as he leaned closer to Wonyoung. "You know," he began, his tone teasing, "maybe my mom knew what she was doing when she hired you." 

Wonyoung raised an eyebrow, curious but smiling at his sudden shift in tone. "Oh? And what do you mean by that?" 

Yujin grinned wider, clearly enjoying where this was going. "Well, she probably figured you’d be the perfect future daughter-in-law." He winked, his voice dropping to a soft, conspiratorial whisper. "That’s why she hired you." 

Wonyoung’s eyes widened for a split second before she burst out laughing, covering her face with her hands. "Oh my god, Yujin!" she exclaimed, shaking her head in disbelief. "You’re ridiculous!" 

Yujin laughed along with her, clearly pleased with himself. "What? I’m just saying, she already knew. She is way ahead of us."

Wonyoung swatted his arm playfully, still laughing. “You are way ahead of yourself.”

"Hey, it could be true," Yujin shrugged, still grinning. "She hired the most amazing person in the world. You wait when we are older, we will get married."

Wonyoung chuckled softly as she looked into Yujin’s eyes, her hand tracing the outline of his jaw. "I never thought," she began, her voice soft and filled with affection, "that the childish, arrogant guy I met that night at the gaming cafe would be the guy I’d fall in love with." Her gaze softened even more, a playful smirk tugging at her lips. "And the guy I’d end up giving my virginity to." 

Yujin’s face lit up with a wide smile. "I’m honored," he teased, though there was sincerity in his tone. 

Wonyoung grinned back. "You were really persistent, you know." She shifted slightly, her heart swelling as she continued. "But... now I love you so much." 

Yujin’s expression softened, and he brought his hand to her cheek, brushing a loose strand of hair away from her face. "I love you too," he whispered, his voice tender, "so much." 

He leaned in, pressing his lips gently against hers. His hands moved softly over her body, brushing over her stomach, and she felt his fingers slowly trailing lower. Her body tensed ever so slightly in anticipation, a shiver of excitement running through her. 

Yujin felt her slight tension, and his hand paused as he pulled back slightly to meet her gaze, concern flickering in his eyes. "Are you sore?" he asked gently, his voice filled with care as he searched her face for any sign of discomfort. 

Wonyoung shifted her hips experimentally, testing how her body felt, and then smiled softly. "Maybe just a tiny bit," she admitted, "but I’m fine." 

Yujin smiled down at her, his eyes playful yet filled with desire. "Good," he murmured, shifting his weight as he settled on top of her again. He pressed his lips to hers, kissing her deeply, their tongues moving in sync. After a moment, she felt the familiar pressure of the head of his cock brushing against her entrance once more. 

Wonyoung blinked, a little taken aback. "What are you doing?" she asked softly, a hint of teasing in her voice. 

Yujin grinned mischievously, his fingers sliding down between her legs, rubbing gently over her pussy. "Do you really think I’d let you go after just one round?" he asked, his voice low and sultry. "A true gentleman makes sure his woman comes." 

His fingers found her clit again, stroking it in slow, teasing circles. Wonyoung gasped, her body reacting immediately, her breath catching in her throat. The sensitivity between her legs flared up, but it wasn’t unpleasant — it was a tingling, building pleasure that spread through her core. 

"Are you ready for another round?" Yujin whispered, his voice filled with confidence. As his fingers continued to tease her clit, Wonyoung could feel herself getting wetter, her body responding to his touch, anticipation bubbling up inside her once again. 
 
Her lips parted slightly, her heart racing. She gave a small nod, her body already answering for her, the familiar heat swirling in her belly. 

Yujin paused for a moment, his body hovering over hers, and then he grinned mischievously. “Wait,” he said, moving off her slightly as he reached for the nightstand. Wonyoung watched as he grabbed another condom, his fingers fumbling as he tore it open. 

But before he could slide it on, Wonyoung reached out and gently placed her hand on his wrist. “No condom this time,” she said softly, her voice steady but laced with a hint of nervousness. 

Yujin paused, his hands mid-motion as he tore open the condom packet. He looked at Wonyoung, his brows knitting in surprise. "Wait, what?" he asked, his voice uncertain, a hint of disbelief in his tone. His eyes widened, clearly taken aback. "Are you sure?" he asked, his voice softer now, as if gauging the seriousness of her decision. "You trust me that much?" 

Wonyoung nodded, a small smile on her lips. "Pull out," she said. "And I’ll take a pill after just to be sure." 

Yujin hesitated for a moment, his eyes searching hers, as if trying to read her mind. But when she didn’t waver, he slowly discarded the condom, tossing it aside. "Okay," he said, his voice barely above a whisper. "I’ll pull out." 

As Yujin positioned himself over her again, Wonyoung’s mind raced with thoughts. She couldn’t help but recall the feeling of him earlier, almost half of his cock wrapped in plastic, the other half bare. She remembered the sensation of warmth from the base of him, how much more real it felt when his skin was against hers. It had been strange, but in a way that made her crave more — something raw, intimate, something that would make this moment feel even more like theirs. 

She thought back to what Giselle had told her about guys, how they knew when they were about to come because they were so used to it from masturbating. Wonyoung’s curiosity stirred, wondering if it really would feel better like she imagined, without the barrier of the condom. She wanted to know, wanted to feel him completely, without any layers between them. 

Yujin couldn't believe what he was hearing. Oh my god,  his mind racing with excitement. Of course he had wanted to do it bare, to feel her without any barriers, to truly be one with her. The idea of feeling her warmth, her slick walls around him with nothing in between was overwhelming, but he’d never dared to suggest it, thinking it would be too much to ask. He had worried it would be inconvenient for her to get on birth control, but now that she had said it herself? This was everything. Best Christmas ever!

Yujin pulled her closer, kissing her deeply as he reached for the blanket, tugging it over them to shield them from the cool air. His lips moved gently against hers, but his hand had already found its way back down between her legs, rubbing her pussy in slow, careful strokes. “Nice and wet,” he murmured, his breath hot against her lips. 

Wonyoung slid an arm around his neck as he touched her, her body instinctively responding to his gentle teasing. As she felt his erection press against her pelvis, her pussy began to throb with anticipation. Yujin, noticing the way her body reacted to him, smirked slightly and whispered, “Get wet for me.” 

His fingers slid inside her, and he immediately felt how wet she was — her body already preparing itself for him. He pulled his hand away, resting it on her hip as his cock lined up with her slick entrance. “Let me know if you’re too sore,” he said softly, his voice full of care as he leaned forward, ready to ease into her. 

Wonyoung nodded, bracing herself as she felt the familiar pressure of his cock pressing against her opening. It hurt again at first, like her body had closed up completely since earlier, but it wasn’t as overwhelming as before. She was able to adjust more easily this time, her body remembering the sensation, aware that the initial sting would soon fade. The sharp ache dulled quickly, replaced by the feeling of being filled again, this time without anything between them. It felt more intimate, more real, and the thought of it sent a shiver down her spine. 

Yujin slid further inside her, his hips meeting hers as he gently buried himself deep within her. “You feel amazing,” he whispered, his lips brushing against her neck as he began to move slowly, careful to let her adjust fully. 

Wonyoung gasped, her breath coming out in sharp, shallow bursts as Yujin began to move. The intensity of the sensation — him inside her, nothing between them — felt so good. Yujin cursed under his breath, feeling how slick and warm she was. The fact that they were skin to skin now, bare, only made the feeling more intense for both of them. Wonyoung let out a low groan, her body reacting instinctively to the heightened pleasure, the warmth of his cock filling her completely. 

She could feel every inch of him, his length, his thickness pressing into her as he began to move faster, each thrust more urgent than the last. “God, you feel so good,” she whispered, her voice shaky with pleasure. Yujin responded by kissing her deeply, their lips moving together as they lost themselves in the moment. 

The stretch, the fullness — everything felt so much more vivid now that he was bare inside her. The pain that had been there moments before had faded completely, leaving only pure, delicious pleasure in its wake. Wonyoung couldn't help but tighten her legs around him, pulling him closer, feeling him press even deeper. 

Yujin groaned against her mouth, his hands gripping her hips as he thrust into her, their bodies moving in sync. "You’re so tight," he whispered against her lips, his voice thick with arousal. Wonyoung moaned softly in response, her fingers digging into his back as her pleasure built, wave after wave of sensation flooding through her. She couldn't get over how big he felt inside her, how perfectly he fit. Each movement sent sparks of pleasure coursing through her, and she could feel herself growing wetter with every thrust. 

The connection between them, the raw intimacy of it, only fueled their arousal further. Yujin moved with more intensity now, his pace increasing as he drove into her, and Wonyoung could feel her body responding in kind, her moans growing louder as the pleasure mounted. "Yujin..." she breathed, her voice trembling as she clung to him, their bodies entwined in a perfect rhythm. 

Wonyoung's moans grew louder, her breath hitching with each of Yujin's steady thrusts, his rhythm deepening and hitting her just right. She kissed him back, her lips trembling against his as she moaned into his mouth, her body reacting to every thrust. Yujin could hear the music of her pleasure, the soft, breathless sounds making him lose control even more. 

Her body began to tense, that familiar knot of pleasure building deep inside her. Her moans grew louder, her heart pounding in her chest as she felt herself nearing the edge. "Yujin," she gasped, her voice quivering with urgency. And then it happened — his cock hit that perfect spot, sending her over the edge. She came hard, her body shuddering as waves of intense pleasure crashed over her. 

Her pussy clenched desperately around his cock, gripping him tight as her back arched off the bed. Yujin groaned, feeling the tightness and warmth of her pulsing around him. "God, you feel so good," he whispered against her neck, his lips brushing her skin as he continued to move inside her, drawing out her orgasm. 

"You're so tight, Wonyoung," he murmured, his voice hoarse with arousal. "You're gripping me so hard..." She hugged him tighter, her fingers digging into his back as her body trembled from the overwhelming pleasure. A moment later, Yujin felt himself nearing his own release. He pulled out of her with a low groan, stroking himself quickly as he hovered over her. 

With a few more strokes, he came, his breath catching as he released onto her belly, the hot sensation making her shiver slightly. 

After wiping his cum off her with tissues, Yujin tossed them aside and pulled the blanket over them, wrapping Wonyoung in his arms as they lay together in the warmth of her bed. Their skin pressed together, warm and comforting after the intensity of the night. The room was quiet, save for the soft breathing between them, and the snow had started falling gently outside the window. 

Wonyoung looked out, noticing the delicate snowflakes swirling in the moonlight. "It's snowing," she whispered with a smile, her voice soft and full of wonder. "This night feels so romantic." 

Yujin glanced outside too, then back at her, brushing a strand of hair away from her face. "Yeah," he agreed, his voice low and tender. He could feel the warmth of her body, the closeness making him feel like nothing else mattered but this moment. 

"In my own room, on Christmas night, snowing outside, with my first love," Wonyoung mused, her words filled with a quiet awe. "It feels magical." 

Yujin's chest swelled with pride and joy, a sense of contentment washing over him. He never imagined being this happy, never thought that being so close to someone could feel this perfect. He kissed the top of her head, holding her tighter, feeling like the luckiest guy in the world. "I'm really happy too," he murmured, his heart full. 

Wonyoung snuggled closer to him, her body completely at ease. She felt secure, safe in his arms, and completely comfortable with her own body in a way she hadn’t felt before. There was no more awkwardness, no more uncertainty. Just the warmth of Yujin beside her and the soft glow of Christmas night wrapping them in its magic. 

 

Chapter 25: simple joy

Chapter Text

 

During those three days alone at Wonyoung’s house, Yujin and Wonyoung found themselves completely immersed in each other, exploring every aspect of their newfound intimacy. The passion between them was electric, and they were both intoxicated by the thrill of touching, feeling, and learning about each other’s bodies. 

The following morning, till buzzing with arousal from the night before, Yujin woke her up with soft kisses trailing down her body. They explored the intimacy of slow, sensual spooning, Yujin pulling her body flush against his as they rocked together under the sheets. She moaned softly as he entered her from behind, his lips brushing against her ear as he whispered sweet nothings, making the experience even more intense. They spent hours like that, taking their time, exploring every inch of each other, the rhythm of their bodies in perfect sync. 

They began experimenting slowly, savoring every touch and kiss. They were nervous yet excited, trying new positions that made them feel more connected. Yujin gently guided Wonyoung on top of him, letting her set the pace, watching her gain confidence as she moved. The sensation of her warm body pressed against his, combined with the intensity of her gaze, left him breathless. She felt his cock deep inside her from a new angle, and it ignited a spark in both of them, making Wonyoung feel powerful and in control for the first time. 

The rest of the day, it was clear they were both addicted to each other’s touch, unable to keep their hands off one another. They tried new, more adventurous positions, laughing and teasing each other along the way. Yujin hoisted her legs up as he took her against the bed's edge, marveling at how beautiful she looked beneath him, while Wonyoung bit her lip, enjoying the deeper connection of each thrust. Later, in the shower, they washed each other’s bodies, only for Yujin to push her against the cool tiles, the hot water cascading over them as he entered her from behind again. The thrill of doing it somewhere new only added to the heat between them. 

The third day was a mix of tenderness and wild passion. They couldn’t stop — addicted to the way their bodies fit together so perfectly. They made love in her desk, Yujin lifting her onto her study table, her legs wrapped around his waist as she pulled him closer. They had a moment of playfulness when Wonyoung teased Yujin for always wanting more, but the intensity in his eyes told her how much he loved being with her this way. They tried more adventurous positions, pushing each other to new limits — her legs wrapped around his shoulders as he plunged deeper inside her, her gasps echoing through the room. 

By the end of those three days, they had learned every inch of each other’s bodies, explored new sensations, and bonded in a way that made them inseparable. It wasn’t just about the sex; it was about the connection, the trust, and the overwhelming desire to be close to one another in every way possible. The intimacy they shared was intoxicating, leaving them both feeling like they couldn’t get enough of each other. 


***


With the new year starting, they had celebrated with both of their families, who were nothing but supportive of their relationship. Now, as life settled back into its usual rhythm, Wonyoung had returned to work at the law firm, and Yujin found himself eagerly waiting for her each day. 

One evening, after Wonyoung finished her shift, they were hanging out in Yujin’s room. The warmth of his dorm was a stark contrast to the biting cold outside. They sat together on his bed, Wonyoung leaning against him, talking about everything and nothing. 

"We’re going back to school soon," Yujin said after a moment, breaking the comfortable silence. "Only two weeks left." He glanced over at her, a mischievous glint in his eyes. "What do you think about traveling before we go back?" 

Wonyoung raised an eyebrow, turning her head to look at him. "It’s freezing cold. Where do you want to go?" 

Yujin shrugged, a grin forming on his face. "We can go somewhere warm. Like out of the country for a weekend. Thailand, Philippines, Vietnam, Indonesia… You choose. We can leave Friday night and come back early Monday morning. Just a quick escape before we dive back into classes." 

Wonyoung bit her lip, thinking it over. The idea sounded tempting. A weekend in the sun, away from the cold and a way to relax before they go back to school, with Yujin by her side. It almost seemed too good to be true. 

"How much is it going to cost?" she asked, practicality kicking in. 

Yujin waved a hand dismissively. "Don’t worry about it. I’ll pay for it." 

But Wonyoung shook her head. "No, if we’re going, I want to pay for something. Either the hotel or the tickets. We’ll split it." 

Yujin smiled at her insistence, knowing she wouldn’t let him cover the entire trip. "Okay," he agreed, leaning over to kiss her forehead. “You should cover the cheapest one. And no arguments,” he said, with a playful wag of his finger.

Wonyoung rolled her eyes with a smirk and said, “Okay, deal.” 

Yujin wiggled his feet even more, his excitement spilling over. “I’m so excited! It’s going to be our first trip together — alone!” His eyes gleamed as he looked at her, and a grin slowly spread across his face. “It’ll be just like those three days alone at your house.” 

Wonyoung immediately recognized that look — the same mischievous grin he wore when he was thinking about something dirty. She burst out laughing and grabbed a pillow, throwing it right at his face. “Is that what you’re looking forward to, huh?” she teased, her cheeks slightly flushed. 

Yujin caught the pillow, laughing, and held it against his chest. “Well, it will be like a little honeymoon,” he teased, winking at her. “Aren’t you excited? Like, really excited?” His voice dropped into a playful tone, his eyebrows waggling suggestively. 

Wonyoung shook her head, still laughing at his goofy antics, though a part of her did feel a little thrill at the idea. “Of course, I’m excited,” she said, her smile softening. “It’ll be a nice break before we go back to university. Just us… relaxing. No exams. No work.” 

Yujin leaned closer, his grin still smug, “And maybe… a bit more of what we’ve been doing, right?” He chuckled, winking again, making her roll her eyes, but she couldn’t stop smiling. 


***


Yujin had spent the afternoon with Wonyoung's parents, nervously sipping tea and answering all their questions. At first, they were skeptical — after all, this was their daughter, and they weren’t sure about the idea of her traveling alone with a guy. But Yujin, with his warm smile and sincere words, charmed them. He promised them that he would take care of Wonyoung and ensure their trip would be safe and memorable. By the end of the visit, he had won them over with his sincerity for their daughter and his respectful attitude.

Wonyoung didn’t know any of this yet, as she was busy working at the law firm. But when she got the news from her parents later that night, she couldn’t help but smile, impressed by Yujin's efforts. 

A few days later, with Wonyoung paying for the hotel and Yujin covering the flights, they found themselves in Vietnam. Their first day was filled with new experiences — wandering through the bustling streets, trying authentic Vietnamese coffee, Bahn Mi sandwiches, and warm bowls of pho.

At the War Remnants Museum, Yujin and Wonyoung moved slowly from exhibit to exhibit, their initial excitement about exploring turning into quiet reflection. The walls were lined with photographs — images of destruction, suffering, and loss. They saw pictures of innocent civilians, children, and soldiers caught in the chaos of war. Some images were so raw that they both felt a heavy weight in their chests. 

Wonyoung’s fingers gently tightened around Yujin’s hand as they stood in front of a particularly haunting photo of a family torn apart by the violence. "It’s heartbreaking…" 

Yujin nodded, his brow furrowed as he looked at the images of devastation. "Yeah… It’s hard to imagine what people went through. War just… destroys everything. Lives, families, entire communities…" 

They exchanged a glance, both feeling the same somber realization: war only brought pain. As they continued through the museum, the mood between them was quiet but deeply reflective. It was a reminder that while they were fortunate enough to travel and explore new places together, so many people had faced unimaginable hardships. 

That night, as they lay in bed together in their hotel room, the city lights twinkling outside, they talked about how incredible the trip had been so far. Wonyoung snuggled into Yujin's side, her head resting on his chest as she sighed contentedly. "It’s so nice, traveling like this… with you," she murmured, tracing her fingers along his arm. 

Yujin smiled, his hand gently stroking her hair. "Yeah, it’s been amazing," he said softly. Then, with his usual excitement, he added, "Let’s plan the next one already, though. You know, get cheaper flights and hotels if we book in advance!" He grinned at her, his eyes sparkling with excitement for their future adventures. 

Wonyoung chuckled, lifting her head to look at him. "You’re already thinking about the next trip?" she teased, but her smile was warm, knowing that she loved this side of him. 

"Of course!" Yujin said, laughing. "This is only the beginning. I want to see the world with you." He leaned in and kissed her forehead. "So, where to next? Let’s plan something for the summer already." 

"I don’t know yet. But don’t you have an internship lined up for the summer?" 

Yujin groaned playfully, "Oh shoot, you’re right! But maybe before that? We could go for a week — longer this time. And we can save up." 

Wonyoung agreed. "We should definitely save." 

Yujin grinned mischievously. "I already started." 

"Started what?" 

"I have another savings account. For us. You know, for dates, gifts, travels — all the good stuff." 

"Wow, you’re prepared and thinking ahead. Look at you!" 

Yujin chuckled, puffing up proudly. "Of course! I gotta be ready for everything."

But Wonyoung shook her head. "I want to contribute too. I’m putting money in that account with you." 

"No need! I got it covered." 

"I insist," Wonyoung said firmly. "We’re in this together, right? So we save together. For our future." 

Yujin’s eyes widened, his heart fluttering at the mention of "our future." His thoughts started racing, imagining the possibilities — savings now for dates and travel could someday become savings for a wedding, for a house, for a life together. His face broke into a wide grin, his heart swelling at the thought. 

Noticing his smile, Wonyoung playfully poked him. "What are you smiling about?" 

Yujin blinked, trying to play it cool. "Nothing, nothing." 

But Wonyoung wasn’t letting him off that easily. "I’m putting money in, whether you like it or not." 

Yujin sighed, relenting with a grin. "Okay, fine." 

"It’s good for our future," she said softly. 

Yujin nodded, his heart racing at the words, and he echoed, "Yeah, for our future." The thought of building something lasting with Wonyoung made him feel more certain than ever that he wanted to spend the rest of his life with her. He gently hovered over her, brushing a strand of hair from her face as he whispered, “But for tonight… I want you right now.” 

Wonyoung’s breath hitched at the sound of his voice, and before she could respond, Yujin leaned in, capturing her lips in a slow, sensual kiss. His hands roamed over her body, tugging at her shirt, and soon their clothes were discarded in a heated rush, leaving them bare to each other. 

His lips traveled lower, leaving a trail of warmth down her neck and stomach until he reached her thighs. Yujin’s eyes were dark with desire as he gently guided Wonyoung onto her back, spreading her legs softly, his gaze never leaving hers. He kissed her inner thighs, sending small tremors through her body as he slowly made his way down. When his lips reached her center, he paused for a moment, breathing her in, before pressing his mouth against her in a way that made her gasp. 

His tongue flicked out, teasing her clit with gentle, slow circles, and Wonyoung’s body reacted immediately, her back arching slightly off the bed. Yujin continued, his tongue skillfully alternating between long, slow licks and firm, focused attention on her most sensitive spot. Every stroke of his tongue made Wonyoung’s breath hitch, her fingers tangling in the sheets as the pleasure started to build. 

“Oh…” she breathed, her voice soft but full of need. 

He smiled against her, encouraged by the sound of her voice, and began to increase the pressure, his tongue moving faster, more insistently. He flattened his tongue against her, moving in steady, rhythmic strokes, while his fingers traced patterns on her thighs, holding her in place as her body squirmed under his touch. 

Wonyoung’s breathing became heavier, her moans more frequent as Yujin continued, his focus entirely on her pleasure. Her hips began to buck gently against his mouth, chasing the release that was building deep inside her. Yujin knew she was close—he could feel the way her body tensed, the way her breathing quickened. 

His fingers joined in, sliding two fingers inside her as his tongue continued to tease her clit. The combination made Wonyoung gasp loudly, her hands flying to his hair as she held him closer. Her hips moved in time with his fingers, her body completely overwhelmed by the pleasure he was giving her. 

“Yujin, I’m… I’m so close,” Wonyoung whispered, her voice trembling as the pressure inside her built to an almost unbearable level. 

Hearing her, Yujin doubled his efforts, his tongue working her clit with precise, rapid flicks while his fingers curled inside her, hitting the perfect spot. Wonyoung’s breath hitched, her body tensing as that tight knot of pleasure deep within her began to unravel. 

Then, with a loud, breathless moan, Wonyoung came hard, her body shaking as waves of pleasure crashed over her. Her hips bucked against his mouth as her orgasm washed over her, her fingers gripping the sheets tightly. Yujin didn’t stop, his tongue continuing to lick her gently, drawing out every last bit of her release until she was trembling beneath him. 

Not wanting to be the only one receiving, Wonyoung gently pushed him back, guiding him onto his back. She leaned down, taking him in her hand before slipping her lips around his hardening length. Yujin groaned, his body responding instantly to the sensation as she sucked him, building him up until he was throbbing with need. 

When Yujin was hard enough, he couldn't wait any longer. He pulled her up, their eyes locking with an intensity that spoke volumes. Wonyoung wrapped her legs around his waist as Yujin positioned himself, and with one smooth motion, he slid inside her. The familiar warmth and tightness made them both moan in unison, their bodies syncing perfectly as Yujin began to thrust into her. 

Yujin positioned himself between Wonyoung’s legs, his hands gently lifting her thighs as he lined up with her entrance. He paused for a moment, looking into her eyes, sharing a silent moment of intimacy before he slowly pushed inside. Wonyoung let out a soft gasp as she felt him stretch her, the familiar and now comforting sensation sending waves of pleasure through her. 

Her legs instinctively wrapped around his waist as Yujin leaned over her, his hands resting on either side of her, supporting himself as he began to move. His thrusts were slow and deliberate at first, letting them both savor the sensation. Wonyoung moaned softly, her hands gripping his arms, her head tilting back as her body welcomed him. 

Wonyoung marveled at how incredible it felt every time they made love. It was as if each time was better than the last, and she couldn't get enough of him. Ever since that first night, they had found themselves craving each other, taking every chance they had to be close like this. It had become their secret world, a beautiful connection they shared whenever they could, and she loved it. 

Yujin’s thrusts began to pick up pace, and Wonyoung’s breath quickened in response, the steady rhythm sending waves of pleasure through her body. She moaned softly, her hips rising to meet his movements, matching his pace. Her thoughts blurred as the pleasure built, and all she could focus on was the feeling of him inside her, the way their bodies moved together so perfectly. 

Yujin’s hands slid down to grip her hips, lifting her slightly for deeper thrusts. The angle made Wonyoung gasp, the intensity of the sensation making her toes curl. Her body responded eagerly to his every move, her moans growing louder as he quickened his pace, thrusting into her with a steady rhythm that made her head spin. 

"God, you feel amazing," Yujin whispered, his voice low and rough with desire as he gazed down at her, his eyes dark with lust. 

Wonyoung could only nod in agreement, too lost in the pleasure to form words. Her thoughts scattered as Yujin moved inside her, and all she could focus on was the overwhelming bliss they created together. She knew she would never get tired of this, of him — of the way their bodies connected so perfectly, the way they could lose themselves in each other every time. 

As Yujin's thrusts grew more urgent, Wonyoung clung to him, her nails digging into his back as her body tightened with the building climax. Each movement brought her closer to the edge, and she could feel her muscles beginning to tense in anticipation of release. 

“Yujin…” she moaned, her voice breathless, as her body began to tremble beneath him. 

Yujin groaned in response, his hips moving faster as he chased his own release, determined to take her over the edge with him. The feeling of her tight, wet heat around him drove him wild, and he couldn’t get enough of her. 

Feeling the edge approaching too soon, pulled out for a moment, taking a breath to collect himself. He gently guided Wonyoung to turn around, positioning her on her hands and knees in front of him. Her back arched slightly, her soft skin glowing under the dim light as she gripped the sheets beneath her. 

He ran his hands along her waist, his fingers lingering on the curve of her hips as he positioned himself behind her. With a steady breath, he aligned himself with her entrance and slowly pushed inside again, filling her deeply with one firm thrust. Wonyoung gasped, the new angle intensifying the sensation, making her moan louder as she felt him deeper than before. 

The pace he set was slow and deliberate at first, savoring the feeling of being inside her like this. Yujin’s hands slid up to her waist, gripping her firmly to hold her steady as he began to move with more purpose. Each thrust was more intense, the angle sending waves of pleasure rippling through Wonyoung’s body, her moans becoming more frequent, her grip on the sheets tightening. 

Yujin leaned forward, pressing soft kisses along her spine as he moved, his lips trailing up to her shoulder. One of his hands slid around to cup her breast, his fingers gently fondling the soft skin, brushing against her nipple as he continued thrusting into her from behind. The added sensation made Wonyoung moan louder, her body trembling with each movement as the pleasure built inside her. 

Her hips pushed back against him, meeting his thrusts eagerly as they moved together in sync. Yujin’s groans filled the room, the sound of their bodies colliding becoming more frantic as the pleasure intensified. His hand continued to fondle her breast, his fingers teasing her nipple while his other hand held her firmly in place by her hip. He moved faster, thrusting into her with more urgency. He couldn’t get enough of the way she felt around him, the way her body responded so perfectly to his every touch. 

Wonyoung moaned his name, her back arching even more as she felt the pleasure climbing higher. The combination of his deep thrusts and the way his hand played with her breast sent her over the edge, her body tightening with the overwhelming sensation. 

As Yujin continued to move inside her, his own pleasure building, Wonyoung let out a breathless moan, her body trembling as her climax approached again. Yujin’s pace quickened, his grip on her hip tightening as he chased his own release, driving into her with more intensity. The sound of her moans and the way her body clenched around him was pushing him to the brink. 

As Yujin felt himself nearing the edge, he pulled out quickly, guiding Wonyoung to lie down on her back. His breathing was heavy as he positioned himself over her, holding back just enough to savor the moment. With one last stroke, he released, his warm cum spilling onto the outside of her pussy, his hand gently stroking her thigh as he finished. 

Wonyoung gasped softly, her body still tingling from the sensations they shared. Yujin leaned down, pressing a soft kiss to her lips as they both lay there, breathing heavily, the warmth of their bodies mingling in the quiet aftermath. 


***


After their weekend trip, Yujin and Wonyoung quickly settled back into their university routine in Seoul. They returned to packing their bags for classes, studying late into the night, and sharing cozy moments in Yujin’s dorm as if they were a married couple. It felt comforting.

One weekend, Wonyoung arrived at Yujin’s dorm with a large duffel bag in hand. "Is it okay if I wash my underwear here?" she asked casually, setting the bag down. 

Yujin blinked, a bit confused. "Of course," he said, "but is something wrong?" 

Wonyoung let out a small sigh. "There’s an underwear thief in our dorm," she explained, her voice filled with discomfort. "Everyone is weirded out, and it’s creepy. I haven’t lost anything, neither have Liz or Giselle, but honestly, I’m scared." 

Yujin's brow furrowed, his expression darkening. "A panty thief?" he repeated, his protective instincts kicking in. "That's messed up." 

He stood up, pacing a little before turning back to Wonyoung. "You should definitely do your laundry here from now on," he said firmly. "No need to risk it over there. Those bastards," he muttered under his breath, clearly irritated. His protective stance made Wonyoung smile softly, feeling reassured by his concern. 

"Thanks," she said, appreciating how serious he was about it. 

Yujin shook his head. "No need to thank me. I just don’t like the idea of anyone creeping around your place like that. It’s better you stay here." He said it as if it was a matter of fact, his eyes filled with sincerity. 

Wonyoung reached out to gently touch his arm, soothing him. “We talked about this, remember? I’ll stay here every weekend, just like we agreed. You don’t need to worry.” 

“I know, but your dorm doesn’t feel safe anymore. I want you to be here where I can protect you,” Yujin replied, his tone  still holding a hint of frustration. 

Wonyoung smiled softly, appreciating his concern. “Don’t be angry. I’m okay. And besides, you’ve already done so much to make me feel safe and loved.” 

She felt warm at how protective he was but knew she still couldn’t move in full-time. She wasn’t ready to explain that to his parents yet. It wasn’t that she didn’t want to — it was more that she felt shy about taking such a big step. She didn’t want to think they are taking advantage of Yujin.


***


One morning, Yujin received a text from his mother while he was idling in his class. She had attended a meeting with a client near his university and invited him and Wonyoung for dinner. Excited, Yujin immediately texted Wonyoung, who was still in class. 

Yujin: Mom’s here near campus and wants to have dinner with us! Fancy steak place. You in?

Wonyoung: Of course! I’ll finish class in an hour. Can’t wait!

Yujin smiled to himself, eager for a nice dinner with his two favorite women.


***


At a steak restaurant, Yujin and Wonyoung sat side by side, while across from them was Yujin’s mother, Ji-Young. The conversation flowed casually about school, studies, and life updates. But then Yujin suddenly dropped a bombshell: “You know, Mom, there’s an underwear thief at the girls’ dorm. It’s so creepy.” 

Ji-Young immediately reacted with surprise and disgust. “What? That’s horrible!” she exclaimed. “Wonyoung, you should stay with Yujin. It’s not safe there.”

Yujin, sensing an opportunity, quickly jumped in, “Exactly, Mom! Wonyoung should stay with me. There’s a pervert lurking around the dorms, and she needs to be safe.” 

Ji-Young, already concerned, firmly agreed with her son. “Wonyoung, you can’t take chances with safety. Stay with my son — what’s the point of Yujin going to the gym and bulking up if he can’t protect his girlfriend?” 

Wonyoung, feeling a bit flustered, tried to explain, “I’m okay in the dorm, really. Nothing’s happened to me yet.” Yujin is exaggerating everything and she knows why.

But Ji-Young wasn’t having it. “Sweetheart, we don’t wait for bad things to happen. It’s better to be safe. Besides, Yujin’s place is comfortable, and you’ll be together. It just makes sense.” 

As the meal wound down, Ji-Young, smiled warmly at both of them. She set her glass down gently and leaned forward. 

“You know,” she said, looking between Yujin and Wonyoung, “I’m not treating you two like kids because you’re both adults now. I trust you know what you’re doing.” 

Wonyoung blinked, suddenly feeling her face heat up, unsure where the conversation was going. Yujin, too, froze for a second, his fork halfway to his mouth. 

Ji-Young smiled, continuing, “I just want to remind you both to be safe.” She gave them a pointed, yet gentle look. 

Both Yujin and Wonyoung flushed red instantly, their eyes darting to their plates. Yujin coughed awkwardly, scratching the back of his head. Wonyoung, trying to keep her composure, couldn’t help but feel her heart race. She hadn’t expected Yujin’s mother to be so direct. 

“Mom!” Yujin muttered, trying to laugh it off, but his embarrassment was clear. Wonyoung bit her lip, cheeks still burning, but a small smile tugged at the corners of her mouth. 

Ji-Young chuckled at their reaction. “Don’t be shy. I’m just saying. You two are a couple, and I’m not blind. Just… be responsible, okay?” 

“Yeah, Mom, we got it,” Yujin replied, his voice steadying a bit. 


***


Later that night, as the last of Wonyoung’s clothes were tucked into Yujin’s drawer, Yujin couldn’t hide the triumphant grin on his face. He leaned back against the bed, arms crossed, looking thoroughly pleased with himself. Wonyoung noticed his smug expression and rolled her eyes playfully before lightly smacking his forehead with her hand. 

“Why are you so happy?” 

Yujin rubbed his forehead, still grinning. “Because I am! You finally moved in... even if it’s temporary,” he said with a wink, turning around to wrap his arms around her from behind. He rested his chin on her shoulder, nuzzling against her softly. 

Wonyoung laughed at his childlike excitement. “It’s not permanent,” she reminded him, leaning into his embrace.

“Yeah, yeah,” Yujin murmured, tightening his hold on her as he spoke into her ear. “But still... I like having you here. It feels right.” He kissed her cheek. “Don’t leave... stay here.” 

Wonyoung turned her head slightly, meeting his eyes. “Let’s see,” she replied with a playful smirk, pretending to leave the door open on the decision. 

Yujin let out an exaggerated sigh, but the contented smile on his face remained. He gave her a gentle squeeze, burying his face in the crook of her neck. “I’m not giving up,” he whispered. 


***


It was early on Valentine’s Day, the sun barely peeking over the horizon, but Wonyoung was already up, quietly moving around her dorm kitchen. She had decided weeks ago that she wanted to surprise Yujin with something special — something homemade. Buying chocolates felt too easy, and she knew Yujin would appreciate the thoughtfulness if she baked something herself. After all, they had shared so many sweet moments together, and this was her way of making Valentine’s Day even more personal. 

She had found a simple recipe for chocolate cupcakes, complete with heart-shaped sprinkles, and set to work measuring out the ingredients, mixing the batter with a content smile on her face. As she poured the mixture into cupcake liners, the door to the kitchen swung open, and Liz and Giselle walked in, yawning and rubbing their eyes, clearly surprised to see Wonyoung already at work. 

"Wonyoung? Is that really you?" Liz teased, her tone playful as she walked over to inspect what Wonyoung was doing. "I swear, you're turning into a housewife." 

Giselle, equally amused, leaned against the counter with a smirk. "Yep, baking for her husband now. You've come such a long way, Wonyoung. From rejecting Yujin to being the doting girlfriend, baking cupcakes for him on Valentine’s Day? What a plot twist." 

Wonyoung felt her cheeks flush at the teasing, but she couldn’t help laughing with them. “Stop it, you two,” she said, shaking her head as she carefully slid the cupcake tray into the oven. “It’s not like that... well, maybe a little,” she admitted with a shy grin. “But I just thought it would be nicer to bake something myself, you know? It’s our first Valentine’s together.” 

Liz and Giselle exchanged knowing looks, both of them grinning ear to ear. “Sure, sure,” Liz said, crossing her arms. “First Valentine’s and you’re already baking for him. I can’t wait to see what you’re going to do next year!” 

Wonyoung rolled her eyes playfully, but her smile stayed in place. She liked this. It was funny to think about how far she’d come, from awkwardly pushing Yujin away when he first showed interest to now, standing here, baking for him because she loved him. She was genuinely excited to see the look on his face when he saw the cupcakes. It made her heart flutter. 

“Okay, okay,” Wonyoung said, wiping her hands on a dish towel. “I get it. I’m all in for him now.” 

Liz patted her shoulder. “Well, we think it’s cute. And Yujin’s one lucky guy, that’s for sure.” 

Giselle nodded in agreement. “He’s gonna love those cupcakes. And, honestly, the whole ‘housewife’ vibe is kinda working for you.” 

Wonyoung laughed, shaking her head. “You guys are the worst.” 

But as she stood there with her friends, watching the cupcakes bake in the oven, she felt a wave of happiness. She didn’t mind the teasing, because it was true. Yujin had become so important to her, and she was more than happy to show him just how much he meant — even if it meant being teased like a ‘housewife.’   


***


Wonyoung stepped into the restaurant, her eyes scanning the room for Yujin. Her heart raced slightly, the excitement of the day bubbling inside her. She had everything planned perfectly, down to the last detail — the cupcakes she’d baked waiting for later, and her surprise still tucked safely away in a paper bag. But she wanted to see Yujin’s reaction in person, and she couldn’t wait. 

As soon as she spotted him by the entrance, her face lit up. Yujin stood there, tall and handsome as always, but with an extra layer of charm today. He held a small bouquet of flowers, his usual carefree smile broadening when their eyes met. 

"Wonyoung!" he greeted, stepping forward eagerly. The flowers were a mix of roses and lilies, carefully chosen, just like everything he did for her. "Happy Valentine’s Day!" 

Wonyoung smiled, but as soon as she saw the flowers, she playfully rolled her eyes and crossed her arms. "Yujin... today is my duty! You know yours isn’t until next month on White Day." 

Yujin chuckled, shaking his head as he handed her the bouquet. "I’m not passing up a chance to give you gifts or make you feel special, no matter what day it is. You know that." 

Wonyoung’s smile softened as she accepted the flowers, the sweet scent filling the air around them. He was always like this — so thoughtful and caring. And while she loved that about him, she had planned today to be about him for once. 

“I’ll let it slide this time because these are beautiful." 

Yujin grinned, clearly pleased with her reaction, as they moved to their table. The atmosphere was warm and intimate, perfect for the day, with soft music playing in the background and the hum of other couples enjoying their meals. They ordered their food and began chatting casually.

As the conversation flowed, Wonyoung leaned in slightly, her voice lowering just a little. "I actually prepared something for you too, but... I’m going to give it to you later, when we’re back at your apartment." 

"Oh? Is that so?" 

"Yep. But you’ll have to wait." 

Yujin smirked, leaning back in his chair, clearly enjoying the playful banter. "I’m excited already." 


***


Back at Yujin's apartment, the door had barely clicked shut when Yujin’s excited voice echoed through the hallway. "Where’s my surprise?" he called out, louder than necessary, his eagerness radiating off him as he tossed his coat onto the sofa. 

Wonyoung laughed softly, shaking her head. "Be quiet, will you?" She followed him inside, setting her bag down carefully. 

Yujin’s eyes darted to the paper bag she was holding, and with a playful grin, he pointed at it. "It’s in the bag, right? I knew it!" 

Wonyoung rolled her eyes, thinking to herself that he was way too obvious, but she was amused by his enthusiasm. She reached into the bag and pulled out the small box, holding it out to him with a soft smile. "Happy Valentine’s Day," she said sweetly. 

Yujin accepted the box, his eyes wide with anticipation as he opened it quickly. Inside, nestled neatly in rows, were six chocolate cupcakes, each one perfectly frosted. His face lit up the moment he saw them. "Did you... make these?" he asked, turning to her with genuine surprise. 

Wonyoung nodded. "Yeah, this morning. I figured it would be more special than buying chocolates." 

Yujin stared at the cupcakes for a moment as if he couldn’t believe she had baked them herself. "Wow, they look amazing," he said, admiring the detail. Then, with his typical mischievous grin, he looked up at her. "I’m going to eat everything tonight." 

Wonyoung’s eyes widened in mock horror. "No way! That’s too much sugar for one night!" she said, laughing. "You should eat one or two a day, okay? Pace yourself." 

“Let's eat some now for dessert.”

"Fine, fine. But only a couple," she said, giving in, already knowing that Yujin was going to indulge. She handed him a fork, and they both settled on the couch, getting ready to dig in. 

Yujin took the first bite, his eyes lighting up as the rich chocolate flavor melted in his mouth. "Oh my God," he said, with a dramatic sigh of satisfaction. "You’re amazing. These are the best." 


***


On White Day, Yujin wanted to make it special, something intimate and homey for Wonyoung. She had baked him cupcakes the previous month, and now it was his turn to surprise her. After she left for class that morning, Yujin began his preparations. He had planned everything meticulously, from the rose petals he had ordered days before to the candles he would light for a warm, romantic glow. 

During their break between classes, Yujin made an excuse not to see Wonyoung, telling her he had errands to run, when in reality, he was back at the apartment, setting up the final details. As soon as his last class ended, he rushed back to the apartment again.

When he picked Wonyoung up from her evening class, she casually assumed they would go out to celebrate White Day at a restaurant, as they had before. But Yujin just smiled and said, "I have a better plan." 

As they arrived at the apartment, Wonyoung opened the door, her eyes widening at the sight before her. Rose petals were scattered throughout the apartment, leading a delicate path inside. Candles flickered softly, filling the room with a warm, golden light. Yujin stood beside her, lighting the last candle with a lighter. Her eyes also caught sight of a few elegant paper gift bags sitting neatly on the table.

Wonyoung immediately hugged him, her heart swelling at the effort he had put into this. "It's beautiful," she whispered against his chest, feeling the love in every little detail. 

Smiling, Yujin pulled out a bouquet of fresh flowers from behind his back, along with a box of her favorite chocolates. "Happy White Day," he said softly, handing them to her. 

Wonyoung looked at him with so much adoration. "Did you cook?" she asked, curious if he had taken it that far. 

Yujin scratched the back of his neck, laughing a little. "I didn’t want to risk it. But I ordered something nice." 

A few moments later, the doorbell rang, and the delivery arrived — steaks, cream pasta, and freshly baked bread, all of Wonyoung’s favorites. Yujin pulled out her chair for her at the candlelit table and began plating the food with care. 


***


As the semester flew by, Wonyoung found herself still living with Yujin, despite her initial reluctance to move in. What started as a temporary arrangement became the norm, and before she knew it, the routine of living together had settled into something comfortable and deeply satisfying. They woke up together, cooked breakfast side by side, and even went about their studies while sharing the same space. 

Their life together had become effortless, each day filled with small, shared moments. Yujin would wash the dishes while Wonyoung wiped the counters clean; they’d study for hours, sitting across from each other at the small table in his dorm, Wonyoung occasionally teasing Yujin about his notes. At night, they’d curl up together, tangled in each other’s warmth as they drifted off to sleep. 

Time slipped by in this cozy rhythm, and little did they realize, the semester was soon behind them. They both re-enrolled for the second semester, but everything seemed lighter now, as if the weight of exams and deadlines couldn’t overshadow the joy of being together. 

One warm morning, as they were packing their bags, Wonyoung looked out the window and saw the sun shining brightly. The breeze carried the first hints of summer, and the realization hit her — summer break was already here. 

“We’re back in our hometown soon,” Yujin said as he zipped up his suitcase. “Feels like just yesterday we were back here after winter.” 

Wonyoung laughed softly, leaning against the doorframe, watching him with fondness. “It’s crazy how fast time went,” she said, her tone soft, as though marveling at how seamlessly they had lived together. 

Yujin stood up, stretching his arms before walking over to her. He placed his hands on her shoulders, looking down at her with a grin. “Guess we’re headed back home... again.” 

Wonyoung smiled and nodded, her heart warm. “Yeah, back home. Together.” 

They shared a knowing look, both feeling the weight of that word — "home." Because now, being together, it didn’t matter where they were; they had created a home in each other’s company. And as they headed back to their neighborhood town, they couldn’t wait to see what new memories the summer would bring. 

 

Chapter 26: inked

Summary:

yujin and wonyoung took the next step for their relationship, balancing their lives as yujin enters his final year and wonyoung tackles her second year of law school. to celebrate their first anniversary, yujin surprises wonyoung with something permanent. as the career fair approaches, yujin faces a tough decision.

Chapter Text

 

Yujin and Wonyoung were lounging on his bed, both lying on their stomachs, side by side. Yujin had his laptop open, scrolling through a list of potential companies for his summer internship, and Wonyoung was leaning in to look at the screen as well. The list was long, with options both local and overseas, and they were casually chatting about the possibilities. 

As Wonyoung scanned the list, her eyes fell on a few international companies. "Hey, why not do an internship overseas?" she suggested, pointing at a few listings. "It would really help with your résumé, you know? It’d look impressive." 

Yujin immediately let out a playful whine, rolling over onto his back dramatically. "Nooo, I don’t want to be away from you!" he protested, staring up at the ceiling, a slight pout forming on his lips. 

Wonyoung laughed softly at his childish reaction, though she was serious about the idea. She turned to face him, propping herself up on her elbow. "Yujin, I’m serious. Doing an internship abroad could open so many doors for you. It’s a great opportunity. You should be more ambitious. Think about how much it’ll help when you’re choosing jobs later on," she explained, trying to make him see the bigger picture. 

Yujin sighed, turning his head to look at her with a soft smile. "But I want to intern somewhere close, so I can still work on my music," he said, his voice soft but full of conviction. "I don’t want to give that up." 

Wonyoung sighed as well, feeling torn. She admired his passion for music, but at the same time, she wished he would focus more on his future career. "Yujin, I get that music is important to you. But this internship is about your future, your career," she said, her tone a mix of concern and frustration. "You should be thinking about that more seriously." 

The thought of spending the summer away from her weighed heavy on his mind. His fingers absentmindedly hovered over the overseas listings, and he couldn’t shake the feeling of unease. Why is Wonyoung pushing me towards an overseas internship? Does she really want me to be away from her for the whole summer? The thought gnawed at him, making him feel a deep sense of sadness. 

Two months… even two months feels so long. His chest tightened as he imagined being in a different country, far from the comfort of her presence, her smile, and their time together. The idea of her thinking he should prioritize his career over his passion for music and their relationship hurt even more. Does she not believe in me? Does she think my music won’t ever be successful? 

His thoughts spiraled, and before he knew it, tears were welling up in his eyes. He didn’t even notice at first, too lost in his own emotions. The more he pictured being away from her, the more painful it became. 

Wonyoung, who had been focused on his laptop, turned to him, startled by the sight. "Yujin, why are you crying?" 

Yujin quickly wiped his eyes with the back of his hand, his movements rushed and a bit flustered. "No, I’m not," he mumbled, avoiding her gaze as he wiped away the tears. His voice wavered slightly, betraying his attempt to act like nothing was wrong. 

Wonyoung reached out, gently cupping his face with her hands, her thumb brushing away the remaining tears from his cheeks. "You are," she said quietly, her eyes searching his for answers. "What’s wrong? Why are you upset?" 

Yujin looked into her eyes, his chest tightening even more. He didn’t want to admit the thoughts that had been swirling in his head, the insecurity he felt about her wanting him to be away, or her not believing in his music. He swallowed hard, trying to push the words back down, but the emotions were too raw. "I just… I don’t want to be away from you," he finally whispered, his voice cracking slightly. 

Wonyoung’s expression softened immediately, her heart aching at seeing him like this. "Yujin…" she murmured, pulling him into a hug. She held him close, pressing her forehead against his. "I don’t want you to be away either. I just want what’s best for you. I want you to succeed because I believe in you." 

She wrapped her arms around Yujin, feeling the tension in his body slowly melt away as she held him close. His vulnerability in that moment stirred something deep inside her. Yujin is so soft, a tenderness filling her heart. He’s so easily affected by me, by everything I say… maybe I shouldn’t push him so much. Maybe I’ve been too focused on what I think is best for him and forgot to think about what he really wants. 

A pang of guilt washed over her. She didn’t mean to make him feel this way. Yujin’s sensitive nature and deep care for her were part of why she loved him so much. He’s always thinking of me, always putting us first, she realized, her heart aching for pushing him too hard towards something he wasn’t ready for. 

She pulled back slightly, resting her forehead against his, her hands gently cupping his cheeks. “Okay,” she said softly, her voice filled with warmth. “Let’s find internships that are nearby, ones that work for you.” 

Yujin blinked, his eyes still glistening, but there was a flicker of relief in his expression as he nodded. “Yeah?” 

Wonyoung smiled gently, brushing a strand of hair from his face. “Yeah,” she confirmed, her voice soothing. “We’ll figure it out together. And besides,” she added, her tone shifting playfully as she aimed to lighten the mood, “our first anniversary is coming up soon. We need to be together for that, right?” 

Yujin’s face lit up a little at the mention of their anniversary, the cloud of sadness that had hung over him starting to lift. “Our anniversary…” he murmured, a small smile tugging at his lips. “You’re right.” 

Wonyoung grinned, determined now to see him smile fully again. “Exactly! We’ll celebrate, make it special… and we’ll figure out everything else as we go. No pressure.” 

Yujin hugged her tightly, burying his face in her neck, his spirits lifting at her words. He whispered softly, “Thank you, Wonyoung.” 


***


Wonyoung sat beside Yujin, explaining each company on the list. She highlighted the pros and cons of each, talking about how some offered great opportunities for career growth. But Yujin’s eyes kept drifting back to one particular company — a recording label. Even though the internship would place him in the business division, he couldn’t help but feel drawn to the idea of being close to the music world. His mind wandered, imagining himself hanging around musicians, soaking in the atmosphere, and maybe sneaking a peek into the creative side of things. 

Just as he was about to point to it and make his choice, Wonyoung interrupted his thoughts. She tapped on the screen, her finger landing on a big media and entertainment company. 

“This one,” she said, “It’ll look really good on your resume.” 

Yujin glanced at her, noticing how determined she seemed about it. He asked, “Is that what you want me to pick?” 

Wonyoung nodded. “I just think it offers more in the long run, suits with your creative side too.” 

He paused, feeling torn between what he wanted and what Wonyoung believed was best for him. After a moment, he sighed and smiled softly, “Okay, I’ll apply for that.” 

In the back of his mind, he tried to reassure himself. Maybe it’s not a bad thing. Wonyoung is smart and always know what to do. The company was big, after all, and there was a chance he could still get involved in the music division. Maybe he could explore the world of composing for multimedia projects or dive into music marketing. Yujin clung to that thought, letting it settle in as a small spark of excitement for what could come. 


***


Yujin’s internship was unlike anything he had expected. Although he'd always been a bit lazy and carefree, something shifted as the summer rolled in. Maybe it was the fact that he was maturing — or perhaps it was the subtle encouragement from Wonyoung — but Yujin found himself genuinely trying to embrace the experience. 

His internship, working in the business division of a large media and entertainment company, wasn’t exactly his dream of making music all day. Still, it gave him a new perspective on how the industry worked behind the scenes. Yujin spent his days sitting in on meetings, organizing documents, assisting with project timelines, and learning how the corporate side of the industry operated. He felt out of his depth at times, but there was a strange sense of satisfaction whenever he completed a task or contributed something useful. It wasn’t his forte, but he put in the effort, knowing that this was a stepping stone in his career. 

After long days at the office, Yujin always made time to unwind with Wonyoung. Their evenings were often spent sharing meals and stories from their day. Sometimes, they’d head back to Yujin’s house, where his parents always welcomed Wonyoung like family, and they’d spend the evening chatting or watching TV with his mom. On other nights, Yujin would go over to Wonyoung’s place, sharing dinner with her parents, who had grown fond of him over the past year. 

Despite the growing responsibilities at work, Yujin never let go of his true passion: music. On the nights he wasn’t with Wonyoung, he would retreat to his room, laptop open, headphones on, and work on making beats. Music was his escape, the one thing that kept him grounded amidst the hustle of the internship. He started selling some of his beats online — nothing too big yet, but enough to make him feel like he was still connected to his dream, still moving forward with it in his own way. 

The balance was tough at times — corporate work by day, music by night — but Yujin tried to enjoy the experience for what it was. He knew that maturing didn’t mean giving up on his passions; it meant finding a way to make it all work together. Yujin found himself growing more comfortable with the idea of responsibility, even if it wasn’t something he always enjoyed. 

Still, in those late-night moments, when he was alone in his room, laying down beats with only his thoughts and the flicker of his laptop screen for company, Yujin couldn’t help but wonder where this path would lead him. But for now, he was content, enjoying the summer, the work, and the love of his girlfriend.


***


Yujin and Wonyoung had planned their first anniversary celebration with care, choosing a luxurious hotel to mark the occasion. After a delightful dinner and a relaxing bath, they both found themselves in soft hotel robes, standing close, their bodies still warm from the water. The ambiance was intimate, the glow of the dim lights casting a soft glow over their skin as they kissed slowly, savoring the moment. 

Yujin’s hands roamed gently over Wonyoung’s body as he pulled her closer, whispering between kisses, “I have another surprise for you.” 

Wonyoung, breathless and curious, asked, “What is it?” 

But Yujin didn’t answer with words. Instead, he deepened the kiss, his lips moving down her neck as his hands untied her robe, revealing her bare skin to him. The robe fell to the floor, leaving Wonyoung exposed in front of him. In response, she reached out to undo his robe, her hands brushing against his chest as the fabric slipped off his shoulders. 

That’s when she saw it — a fresh tattoo inked just below Yujin’s left collarbone. It was written in script, and the word made her heart race: Wonyoung. 

Her eyes widened in surprise. “Did you get a tattoo?” 

Yujin smirked, brushing his fingers against the inked skin. “Yeah, I did,” he said, watching her reaction closely. “Are you mad?” 

Wonyoung shook her head slowly, still staring at the tattoo in awe. She reached out and traced her fingers gently over the letters, feeling the slight warmth of the healing skin beneath her touch. “Does it hurt?”

“Yeah,” Yujin replied. “Got it over a week ago.” 

Wonyoung looked into his eyes, her heart swelling with emotion. She couldn’t believe he had done something so permanent, something so personal, for her. Her hands rested on his chest, the tattoo now a part of him — a part of them. She leaned forward, pressing a soft kiss just above the ink, her lips lingering as a quiet way of saying thank you, before meeting his gaze again. 

She looked up at him, eyes softening. In that moment, she felt an immense wave of gratitude and love. The tattoo was more than just ink — it was his way of saying he wanted to be with her forever, that he was serious about their future together. And as she stared into his eyes, she realized she felt the same way. She wanted forever, too. 

“I love you,” Wonyoung said softly.

Yujin’s eyes lit up. “I love you too,” he responded. Without hesitation, he leaned in and kissed her, gently at first, their lips brushing softly as if sealing the words they had just exchanged. 

As they kissed, Wonyoung’s mind kept drifting. Everything was going so smoothly with Yujin. They had found a rhythm in their relationship — sharing their lives, their love, their dreams. Maybe he was right all along, maybe they were meant to be together like this. She could feel it in the way her heart swelled whenever she was with him, how comfortable she felt by his side, how safe and cherished she felt. She wanted this — wanted him — forever. 


***


It had been one year since they started dating - a year felt like a fleeting breeze. Now, with Yujin above her, his body moving against hers with a rhythm that felt like second nature now, Wonyoung could hardly believe how much her life had changed since they met.

Her mind wandered even as her body responded to every thrust. Has it really been a year? Her breaths hitching as Yujin filled her deeply. It feels like just yesterday we were awkwardly hanging out together, stealing shy glances. Now look at us…

Her finger slid up his back, tracing the muscles that flexed and tensed with every movement. She looked up at him - his dark focused eyes locked onto hers, his lips parted as he exhaled heavily. He was so handsome, and hers.

Yujin leaned down, his break warm against her ear as he groaned, the sound sending shivers down her spine. His pace quickened, and she felt her body tighten around him, her senses overwhelmed by the way he moved, the way he made love to her.

“Wonyoung…” he murmured, his voice strained. “Can I… can I cum inside you?”

Her heat fluttered at his words, for a moment, all she could do was stare into his eyes, her mind clouded with the intensity of the moment. She was on the pill; they had talked about it since the first night they had sex, even when he pulls out, they just wanted to make sure. But more than that, she trusted him completely. She loved him.

“Yes,” she whispered. “I want you to.”

The vulnerability in her words spurred Yujin on, his movements growing more deliberate as he buried himself deep inside her. And then, with a final thrust, she felt him still, his body shuddering as he released into her.

The warmth of him spreading inside her was unlike anything. It was intimate, so intimate and it filled her with a sense of closeness she hadn’t known was possible. Her arms wrapped around his shoulders as he collapsed into her, his weight grounding her, their hearts beating in unison.

As Yujin pressed a kiss to her temple. Wonyoung let her thoughts drift again, her hands brushing through his damp hair. Now… I can’t imagine my life without him. I love him so much, it almost scares me.

Yujin pulled back slightly to look at her, his eyes soft and filled with adoration. “Happy anniversary,” he whispered, brushing a stray strand of hair from her face.

Wonyoung smiled, her fingers tracing the curve of his jaw. “Happy anniversary.”

And as they lay tangled together, Yujin was still inside her, both of them panting. Wonyoung knew this was just the beginning of many more anniversaries to come.


***


To extend the celebration of their first anniversary, Yujin and Wonyoung traveled to Japan, taking a trip to Osaka just before the new semester began. Months ago, they had meticulously planned, securing cheaper tickets and accommodations, excited to experience this together. Now, with five days ahead of them in Osaka, they were ready to make the most of every moment. 

At Universal Studios, they found themselves blending in with the fun-loving atmosphere, both dressed in matching yellow shirts and blue jumpers, mimicking the iconic Minions. Wonyoung even had a big eye glasses on. As they walked hand in hand through the park, they couldn't help but laugh at how perfect their couple outfit was, blending in with other people who also were dressed in costumes. The bright colors reflected their shared joy, and Wonyoung teased Yujin, saying how much he resembled a giant Minion with his carefree grin. She couldn't help but giggle every time Yujin exaggeratedly played the part, making silly faces and walking like a Minion. It was easy, fun, and filled with laughter — exactly how they wanted to celebrate their first year together. 

They hopped from one attraction to another. That evening, they found a little restaurant just outside Universal Studios where they enjoyed delicious udon and freshly made takoyaki. Sitting across from each other, Wonyoung and Yujin reflected on their first year together as a couple. Between bites of savory takoyaki, Wonyoung playfully said, “We’ll need to start saving again if we want more trips like this.” 

Yujin smiled and nodded, twirling some udon with his chopsticks. “Don’t worry. I’ll start saving for our next trip right away. Winter break in another country sounds perfect.” 


***


After their trip to Japan, Yujin and Wonyoung returned to the familiar surroundings of the university, the campus alive with the energy of a new school year. 

Yujin, now in his final year and a graduating student. His fourth year had finally arrived, and it felt like both a relief and a challenge ahead. His mother had been ecstatic when he completed his third year without any issues, a regular student now on track to graduate on time. Wonyoung remembered the pride in Mrs. An's voice when she congratulated her son before they left. Wonyoung, meanwhile, was now entering her second year as a law student. With her part-time job at the law firm and the demanding curriculum, this year would be a tough one, but Yujin’s presence gave her comfort. 

As they walked together toward the apartment, Yujin carried a large tote bag slung over his shoulder, full of his notebooks and thesis materials. He was already thinking ahead about his final year project, something he had been talking about nonstop over the summer break. Wonyoung teased him a bit, “You sure you’re not gonna get buried under all that work, Yujin?” 

He grinned, shaking his head. “Nah, I got this. Final year’s gonna be tough, but I’m ready. Besides, I’ve got you to keep me on track.” 

“You’re lucky. Your mom must be over the moon that you’re in your final year already. She’s going to throw a party when you graduate, I bet,” Wonyoung joked, nudging him playfully. 

Yujin chuckled. “She’s already planning it. Trust me. I think she’s more excited about me graduating than I am.” 


***


Wonyoung was finally living with Yujin full time. It had been a long summer of teasing and pleading from him, and despite her initial hesitations, she eventually caved. Yujin had been especially persistent, playfully whining about how it was his last year at the university and dropping exaggerated hints that he wanted to spend as much time with her as possible before graduation. His most ridiculous joke — suggesting that if he didn’t graduate on time, they could finish university together — had earned him an exasperated look from Wonyoung. 

"Maybe if I fail, we can graduate at the same time, babe," Yujin had said, a mischievous grin on his face. 

Wonyoung had shot him an annoyed glare. "That’s not funny, Yujin. You better graduate this year," she’d replied, though secretly charmed by his carefree demeanor. He always knew how to lighten the mood, even when she was serious. 

After many rounds of Yujin’s playful persistence, Wonyoung found herself agreeing to the idea of moving in full time. But before committing, she had one condition — she needed to ask Mrs. An, if it was okay. 

When Wonyoung brought it up to Mrs. An, her boss had smiled warmly and reassured her that it was perfectly fine. “Yujin would be lucky to have you around more often, Wonyoung. A place is always better with a feminine touch. And you know you’re like family to us by now.” 

That comforting approval made the decision easier for her. And so, here she was, unpacking the last of her things in Yujin’s apartment. It was a modest space that they had already spent a lot of time in together, but now it felt different — more like home. 

Yujin was lounging on the couch, watching her organize her books on the shelves. He had a satisfied grin on his face, clearly thrilled that his summer campaign to get her to move in had finally succeeded. "See, this isn’t so bad, right? Now we get to see each other every day." 

“We’re already seeing each other everyday.”

As she finished putting her books away, Yujin stood up and wrapped his arms around her from behind, resting his chin on her shoulder. “Thanks for agreeing to move in. This is going to be the best year yet.” 


***


One day, Yujin came home from class, feeling tired but excited to return to the apartment he now shared with Wonyoung. As soon as he opened the door, he called out, “Honey, I’m home!” 

Wonyoung, who was already in the kitchen chopping vegetables, was a bit surprised but couldn’t help chuckling. She turned to him with an amused expression. “Honey? Are we calling each other ‘honey’ now?” 

Yujin grinned mischievously, dropping his bag by the door. “Yes, we are honey now. It’s official.” 

Wonyoung shook her head, laughing softly. “You’re really enjoying living together, huh? Now you think we’re married.” 

Without hesitation, Yujin walked over to her and wrapped his arms around her waist from behind, hugging her tightly. He leaned in and kissed her cheek with a gentle, affectionate smile. “Well, that’s the path we’re heading down, isn’t it?” he murmured confidently, resting his chin on her shoulder. 

“Oh, really?” she said, playfully raising an eyebrow. “If you really want that, let’s finish school first — and then maybe put a ring on it.” 

Yujin pulled back slightly, just enough to look at her, his eyes lighting up at the idea. “You just wait! I’ll make it happen.” 

“I’ll hold you to that,” she teased, turning back to the vegetables she was preparing for dinner. 

“Deal!” Yujin said with a wink, then rolled up his sleeves. “Now, what are we cooking? Let me help, honey.” 

Wonyoung couldn’t hide her smile, feeling both amused and touched by how naturally things were falling into place between them. “Well, honey, you can start by chopping the onions.” 

Yujin groaned jokingly at the task but grabbed the knife, ready to help. As they worked side by side in the kitchen, there was a new sense of comfort and familiarity, a small glimpse of what their future might look like. 


***


The classroom was buzzing with chatter as Yujin, Yuna, Haewon, and a few others lounged around during their break. The topic of conversation had naturally drifted to career aspirations, sparked by an upcoming career fair in the university. Haewon, being her usual ambitious self, spoke up first. 

"I want to work in a top company. Somewhere like Samsung or Fungmu. Something with prestige, you know?" Haewon declared confidently, leaning back in her chair. She looked around, clearly expecting admiration. 

Yuna chimed in next, her usual enthusiastic tone filling the room. "I think I'd thrive in an entertainment company! Maybe a media agency or even an influencer management firm. I can see myself handling PR for artists or even being on camera. You know me — I love the spotlight!" 

The group chuckled, knowing full well that Yuna’s vibrant personality was perfect for the entertainment industry. 
Yujin, sitting quietly, smiled at his friends' answers but didn’t say much. He nodded along, but his mind was elsewhere. What’s my dream? He asked himself. The thought weighed on him for a moment as he listened to everyone’s ambitions. 

My dream isn’t that complicated, he thought. I just want to live comfortably. Have passive income... maybe run a small business that lets me make money while I sleep. And make music — he sighed internally, just like I’ve always wanted. If I can make a hit song or two that generates royalties, that’s enough. Something low-stress. 

He frowned slightly, realizing how it sounded in comparison to the ambitious dreams his friends were talking about. Am I lazy? Maybe. But that's the kind of life I want. 

He glanced over at Haewon, who was now discussing the benefits of working at a big corporation with someone across the room. He could almost hear Wonyoung’s voice in his head, analyzing his thought process. What would she say if I told her this? 

Wonyoung, with her law school dreams, her discipline, her drive — it felt worlds apart from his simpler desires. Would she think I’m just coasting? 

And then there were his parents. His mother had always supported him, but he could imagine the pride she’d have if he got a prestigious job offer. His dad, too, would probably have a few things to say about "settling." They’ve worked hard their whole lives. Would they be disappointed if I told them I just want to make music? 

Before he could think further, Yuna nudged him. "Hey, Yujin! What about you? You’ve been quiet over there." 

Yujin blinked, his train of thought derailed. He shrugged with a casual grin. "Honestly, I haven’t really decided yet. Maybe something in music... or business. I’m still figuring it out." 

Haewon raised an eyebrow, glancing at him curiously. "You should figure it out soon, Yujin. It’s competitive out there.”

Yujin nodded, feeling a bit of pressure but keeping his relaxed demeanor. "Yeah, I know. I’ll discuss it with Wonyoung later. Maybe she has some ideas for the kinds of companies I should be considering." 


***


It was late at night, and the apartment was dimly lit by the soft glow of their bedside lamp. Yujin and Wonyoung lay comfortably in bed, tangled up in each other’s. They had spent the evening talking about their day and sharing quiet moments, but now Yujin had something else on his mind.

As he shifted slightly and turned to face Wonyoung, he said, “Hey, you know that career fair thing I mentioned? It's happening tomorrow for graduating students.” 

Wonyoung, who was lying on her side, propped herself up on an elbow and smiled softly. “Oh, that’s nice. Which companies are going to be there?” 

Yujin hesitated for a second, then started listing off some of the big names. “Well, there’s Hyundai, Kakao, Samsung… and Fungmu, I think.” 

Her eyes lit up at the mention of Fungmu. “Fungmu? That should definitely be your first choice! It’s the richest and top company in the country. Imagine working there!” 

“Didn’t they have a stock scandal a few years ago?” 

Wonyoung waved her hand dismissively. “Yeah, but they seem to have bounced back. I mean, it’s always nice to work for the top company, right? That kind of stability, prestige, and opportunity — it’s what anyone would want.”

 He smiled awkwardly, biting back the truth he didn’t really want to say out loud. Fungmu? Sure, it sounded impressive, but the truth was, Yujin had his eye on something else — a smaller recording label, one that specialized in the kind of music he actually wanted to produce. Something more aligned with his passion, not just chasing status. 

But seeing Wonyoung’s enthusiasm, he didn’t want to disappoint her. She was always so driven, always encouraging him to aim higher. So, he nodded and said with a small, uncertain smile, “Yeah… I guess I’ll try to get into Fungmu then.” 

Wonyoung’s face lit up in delight. Her wide smile was so beautiful, and before Yujin could say anything else, she leaned forward and kissed him softly on the lips. “Good. That’s my boyfriend, really maturing and ambitious now,” she teased, her eyes sparkling with pride. “Wanting to work at the biggest company in Korea.” 

Yujin smiled back, a little sheepish but happy to see her so pleased. He kissed her again, then pulled her closer, wrapping his arms around her. As they settled back into the bed, Yujin’s thoughts lingered on the conversation. Fungmu, huh? He knew that wasn't really his dream, but maybe he could still find a way to make both Wonyoung and himself happy. 

As their kiss deepened, Yujin felt Wonyoung’s warmth radiating through him. Her soft lips pressed against his with a mix of tenderness and passion, and he could feel her hand gently resting on his chest. 

Yujin’s thoughts began to swirl. I want to make her happy. I want to give her everything. His heart swelled with love and a sense of responsibility. Wonyoung had always been there for him — supportive, driven, and unyielding in her belief that he could do great things. And he should do what she wants.

As he held her close, Yujin thought about their future. She deserves the best life, the kind of life she dreams of. A stable, successful career, a beautiful home… everything she’s worked so hard for. He wanted to give her that life. And if that meant setting aside some of his simpler desires for now, maybe it was worth it. He’d do anything to see her smile like this. 

Wonyoung pulled back slightly, her lips brushing his as she whispered, “I love you.” 

“I love you too,” Yujin whispered back, his voice low but full of meaning. He looked into her eyes and felt a quiet determination building within him. I’m going to make her proud. I’ll give her the life she deserves. 

A few moments later, the room was filled with soft whispers and the sound of fabric falling to the floor. Yujin’s heart raced as he admired Wonyoung beneath him, her skin glowing softly in the dim light. His fingers trailed gently across her, savoring every inch of closeness. 

His mouth descended, he pressed a soft kiss on her collarbone, then down her chest, each touch filled with a quiet reverence. He could feel Wonyoung's breath hitch as his lips grazed her skin, her body responding instinctively to his touch. Every kiss was slow, thoughtful. He wanted this to be special for both of them. 

Wonyoung’s fingers curled in his hair, her soft gasps encouraging him further. As they moved together, her soft moans filled the space between them, her body arching into his touch. The passion between them was undeniable, yet it was wrapped in tenderness, a reflection of their love and the trust they’d built over the past year. 

After they made love, Yujin stilled inside her, both of them breathing deeply, their bodies warm and intertwined. The room was quiet except for the sound of their hearts beating in sync. Yujin's mind wandered as he held her, the weight of their earlier conversation lingering in the back of his thoughts. He thought about the career path ahead of him, about the expectations Wonyoung had for him, and the dreams he secretly held onto. 

He felt a strong sense of trust in Wonyoung's decisions, knowing she always had his best interests at heart. Her belief in him, her confidence that he could succeed at a top company like Fungmu, made him feel like he needed to step up, to be the man she saw in him. 

I'll do what she wants, he thought, I'll go for it, try to land a job at Fungmu. But deep inside, he still couldn't shake his desire to make music. His love for it hadn't faded, and he knew it never would. 

As they lay in each other's arms, Yujin made a quiet promise to himself. He would work hard to make Wonyoung proud, to build a stable future like she wanted. But he also knew that when they went back to their hometown, he’d find time for his music, working on new ideas and creations in the quiet of his room, just like he always had. 

With that resolve, he kissed Wonyoung softly on her forehead, grateful to have her by his side, and drifted into sleep, determined to be the man she wants him to be.


***


The career fair was buzzing with activity, students dressed in formal attire holding bags of brochures and promotional items from the biggest companies in Korea. Yujin moved through the crowd with a focused expression, making his way to the most prominent booths first — Samsung, Fungmu, Kakao, and other top-tier companies that Wonyoung had told him to prioritize. 

He greeted the recruiters with polite nods, collected brochures, and listened as they spoke about their career programs. As he took mental notes, he thought about how proud Wonyoung would be that he was seriously considering these opportunities. She had high expectations for him, and Yujin wanted to meet them, even if part of him wasn’t entirely sold on the idea of working at a massive corporate conglomerate. 

After spending a good amount of time at the top company booths, Yujin glanced around the room. His eyes landed on a smaller booth at the edge of the hall — a recording label. It was nothing flashy like the bigger names, but it stood there quietly, a few students hovering around, seemingly intrigued. 

Yujin hesitated, standing a few feet away. It's just a brochure, he thought. No harm in grabbing one, right? Just in case… He weighed the idea in his mind. It wasn’t like he was actually planning to apply to the label — not yet, at least. But the thought of pursuing music professionally tugged at him. It had always been his dream, and as much as he respected Wonyoung's opinion, he couldn’t help but feel the pull towards something more creative, something that aligned with his passion. 

Just as he was about to turn away, Yuna suddenly appeared out of nowhere, jumping in front of him with a mischievous grin. “Hey!” she greeted with a laugh, startling him. 

Yujin blinked, taking a step back. "Oh—hey, Yuna," he said awkwardly, trying to shake off the surprise. 

"You look lost, Yujin," Yuna teased, crossing her arms. "Thinking deeply about something, huh?" 

Yujin scratched the back of his neck, trying to play it cool. "Oh, it’s nothing," he said, forcing a casual tone. But before he could make up another excuse, Yuna followed his gaze, her sharp eyes landing on the recording label booth he had been staring at. 

A smirk spread across her face as if she had just discovered a juicy secret. "Oh, I see," she said with a playful tone. "You’re looking at that booth, huh?" 

Yujin’s heart skipped a beat, and he quickly shook his head. "What? No, no, it's not like that!" he stammered, feeling his face heat up with embarrassment. 

"Liar," Yuna said, rolling her eyes with a grin. Before Yujin could protest, she looped her arm through his and started dragging him toward the recording label booth. 

"W-wait, Yuna, seriously—" Yujin protested but Yuna wasn’t having it. 

"You want to apply for this, don’t you?" she asked confidently, glancing at him with a knowing look. 

Yujin shook his head, trying to maintain his composure. "No! I mean... it's just... you know, I'm just curious," he muttered, feeling cornered. 

Yuna chuckled, not buying it for a second. "Yeah, right," she said. "Let’s go check it out." 

Before Yujin could protest any further, they were already standing in front of the recording label booth. A friendly recruiter greeted them, handing out pamphlets to students and answering questions. Yuna immediately jumped in, firing off questions with ease. "So, what’s the career process like here? And how does one get started in the music production side of things? Marketing?" she asked confidently, while Yujin stood beside her, listening but feeling out of place. 

There were other students gathered around, also interested in the music industry, which made Yujin feel a bit more at ease. Still, his mind raced. Yuna, oblivious to his internal struggle, kept chatting away with the recruiter, while Yujin nodded occasionally, pretending to be cool, though his heart was beating faster than usual. 

After they wrapped up the conversation, the recruiter handed them both brochures. Yuna took one and promptly handed it to Yujin. "Here, this is for you. I know you’ve been eyeing this the whole time." 

Yujin took the brochure awkwardly, feeling like he had been caught red-handed. "It’s... just options," he mumbled, his voice trailing off. "Backups, you know... just in case." 

Yuna laughed, lightly tapping him on the shoulder. "Yeah, yeah. Sure, Yujin." 

As Yujin slipped the brochure into his bag, his heart raced again, like he was holding onto a secret he wasn’t supposed to have. He gave Yuna a half-hearted smile as they walked away from the booth, but deep inside, the thought of applying to the recording label was beginning to take root more than he wanted to admit. 


***


Yujin and Yuna sat down on a park bench near campus after, the cooling the air as they unwrapped their churros. Yuna took a big bite and watched Yujin, who was still lost in thought. She nudged him playfully with her elbow. 

"Hey, why were you hesitating so much earlier?" Yuna asked. "It's just a brochure. What's the big deal?" 

Yujin shrugged, trying to brush it off. "It’s nothing," he muttered, taking a small bite of his churro. 

Yuna raised an eyebrow, not buying his excuse. "Clearly, you wanted it. So what’s your deal? Why are you acting like grabbing a brochure is some life-altering decision?" She laughed lightly but kept her eyes on him, genuinely wanting to know. 

Yujin sighed, feeling the weight of her words. "It's just... impractical, you know?" he said quietly. 

Yuna burst out laughing, almost choking on her churro. "Impractical? Working at a recording label? Yujin, have you heard yourself?" She shook her head, still smiling. "You’ve got skills, man. I follow you on SoundCloud, and your beats are good." 

"Really? You think they’re good?" 

"Yeah, definitely," Yuna said with a nod, taking another bite of her churro. "How’s that going for you, anyway?" 

Yujin shifted awkwardly in his seat. "I’ve worked on some stuff for small indie artists. Nothing big or fancy. Just trying to put myself out there, challenge myself a bit." 

Yuna tilted her head. "And what does Wonyoung think about all that?" 

Yujin hesitated for a moment, his voice turning softer. "Wonyoung... she’s busy. She hasn’t really heard much of my stuff. I mean, she only listens to the songs I’ve made for her." 

Yuna rolled her eyes a little. "Listening to a song or two doesn’t take much time. She could do it while commuting or even in the shower." 

Yujin smiled shyly. "She’s got a lot on her plate. Plus, she thinks me pursuing music isn’t practical. Like my parents, she wants me to work at a big company, something more stable." 

Yuna frowned, feeling bad for Yujin. It was obvious that he wasn’t getting the support he needed, not from his parents and not even from Wonyoung, his own girlfriend. "You should do what makes you happy, Yujin. Because if you’re doing what you love, you’re not going to be lazy. You’ll do it with passion, with joy." 

Yujin smiled awkwardly, feeling a mix of comfort and guilt. "Yeah... I know," he admitted softly. "But I understand where they’re coming from too. I get why they want me to aim for something secure, something more... traditional." 

Yuna gave him a long look, her churro forgotten for a moment. "Maybe. But if you don’t follow your own dream, you’ll regret it later." She shrugged. "Just something to think about." 


***


They walked towards the main entrance of her condo. They had just finished their churros. Yujin, hands stuffed in his pockets, glanced over at Yuna. 

"Why aren’t you staying at the dorms?" he asked casually, trying to make conversation. 

Yuna smirked. "I wanted my own bathroom." 

Yujin laughed. "Yeah, that makes sense," he replied, shaking his head. He could totally picture Yuna needing her own space, as independent as she was. 

As they neared the entrance of the building, Yujin slowed down, hesitating for a moment before speaking again. "Hey, thanks... for listening earlier. And for helping me with the brochure thing." He rubbed the back of his neck, his face a bit flushed. "You’re really nice, Yuna. You didn’t have to say you liked my beats, but I... I appreciate it." His words came out a bit awkward, his cheeks turning a slight shade of red as he looked down. 

Yuna rolled her eyes playfully and smacked his shoulder. "Oh, shut up. I didn’t lie, Yujin." She crossed her arms and looked at him firmly. "Your music is good. Just because you don’t hear it from the people you want to hear it from doesn’t mean it’s not true." She gave him a pointed look, as if daring him to disagree. "You should really start believing in yourself more. I hope you realize that soon and chase your passion." 

Yujin’s awkwardness melted a little at her words, and he smiled, still a bit shy. "Thanks, Yuna," he said softly, feeling grateful for her encouragement. He wasn’t used to hearing things like that, and it meant more than he let on. 

Yuna gave him a nod, her usual playful demeanor softening for a moment. "See you tomorrow in class, okay?" 

"Yeah, see you tomorrow," Yujin replied, watching as Yuna waved and disappeared into her condo building. As he turned to head back, he couldn’t help but feel a bit lighter. Yuna’s words echoed in his head, and for the first time in a while, he allowed himself to believe that maybe he was good enough to chase his dream. 


***


The school year flowed smoothly, though the stress of exams often made Wonyoung anxious. During those times, Yujin was her rock, always there to comfort and ground her, reminding her to take deep breaths and focus on one thing at a time. But Yujin, too, was busier than ever. As a graduating student, the pressure was on, but he managed to balance his time between studying, and making sure their shared life ran smoothly. 

To save on food expenses, they developed a routine where they cooked most of their foods together and pack lunches. Yujin had learned a few decent meals from watching Wonyoung, and he took pride in his role, especially in the mornings when he was in charge of breakfast after his gym. 

One morning, Yujin was in the kitchen preparing pre-made pancakes for Wonyoung. The smell of warm batter filled the air as he stood at the stove, his back to the hallway, completely focused on flipping the pancakes. He was topless, wearing only a pair of sweatpants that hung loosely on his hips, his hair still slightly messy from sleep. 

Wonyoung woke up, stretching as she slowly made her way toward the kitchen. She rubbed her eyes, but they soon widened when she saw Yujin. She paused at the entrance of the kitchen, blinking in surprise. It wasn't the first time she'd seen him shirtless, but this time, it felt different. 

Yujin’s topless figure stood by the stove, carefully flipping pancakes. His lean, muscular frame was perfectly defined now, his shoulders broader, his back defined. His gym sessions had clearly paid off, and Wonyoung couldn’t tear her eyes away.

Her gaze wandered over the sharp lines of his abs and his biceps. The sight alone sent a shiver through her body, a warm flush creeping up her cheeks. She hadn’t meant to stare, but there was something about the domesticity of it - her boyfriend, half-dressed and making her breakfast - that was irresistibly sexy.

Wonyoung stood there for a moment, caught in awe, her eyes trailing down the lines of his muscles. She couldn’t help but smile, feeling a sudden warmth in her chest. How had she gotten so lucky? 

Yujin, completely oblivious to her gaze, hummed a little as he flipped another pancake onto the growing stack. "Almost ready," he called out cheerfully without turning around, assuming she was still in bed. 

Wonyoung chuckled softly and leaned against the doorframe, biting her lip. "Yujin..." 

He turned at the sound of her voice and froze when he saw her staring at him. "Morning, honey. Why are you looking at me like that?" he asked, scratching the back of his head, suddenly a bit self-conscious. 

"Just... enjoying the view," Wonyoung teased, her lips curling into a playful smile. "You really do look like you came out of a magazine." 

Yujin’s ears turned red, and he laughed awkwardly, feeling a bit shy.

Wonyoung walked over to him, wrapping her arms around his waist from behind and pressing her cheek against his bare back. "You’re really hot, you know that?" 

Yujin smiled down at her, turning around to hug her back, kissing the top of her head. "Well, I had to keep up with my beautiful girlfriend somehow, didn’t I?" 

Wonyoung laughed, squeezing him tighter. "Breakfast smells good, but I think I’m enjoying this view more." 

Yujin grinned mischievously and with a playful glint in his eyes, he flexed his biceps dramatically, teasing her. "This view?" he said, cocking an eyebrow. "I mean, I did work hard for this." He gently took her hands, guiding them over his chest, down his toned abs, and letting her feel the hard ridges beneath her fingers. 

Wonyoung rolled her eyes, but there was no hiding the smile tugging at her lips as she played along. "You really love showing off, huh?" she teased, running her hands down his abs. The feel of his firm muscles under her touch sent a small shiver through her, but she refused to let him see that he was getting to her. 

Not wanting to back down from his playful challenge, Wonyoung kept lowering her hand, sliding it teasingly below his abs, just grazing the waistband of his sweatpants. Yujin's breath hitched slightly, his smirk faltering for just a moment as he realized what she was doing. Her hands slowly trailed down until her fingers settled on his crotch. Yujin’s breath hitched immediately, and he froze for a second, eyes wide in surprise as she pressed her palm against him. 

He swallowed, looking down at her with wide eyes, a nervous chuckle escaping him. "Whoa, hold on there. You’re playing a dangerous game," he teased, trying to sound confident, but the way his heartbeat quickened gave him away. 

Wonyoung's lips curled into a sly smile as she rubbed him gently, tilting her head slightly. "Why? Can’t handle it?" 

Yujin’s face flushed as he tried to keep up his teasing demeanor, but he couldn’t stop the way his body reacted to her touch. His eyes fluttered closed as he felt himself hardening beneath Wonyoung's touch. Her teasing fingers traced the outline of him, and when her hand slipped inside his sweatpants and underwear, gripping him fully, his breath faltered. The sensation was overwhelming, and a soft groan escaped his lips. 

"Wonyoung..." 

She looked up at him, her eyes gleaming with playful mischief. "Why?" she asked, her voice light and teasing, fingers moving gently but with intent. 

Yujin’s chest rose and fell rapidly as he fought to stay composed, but the feel of her hand, warm and confident, made it nearly impossible. His hips instinctively pushed forward slightly, desperate for more. "You're really... testing me," he managed to say.

Wonyoung’s lips twitched into a smirk, clearly enjoying his reaction. Her fingers stroking him with slow, deliberate movements. She leaned in, her lips brushing softly against Yujin's collarbone, right where her name was tattooed on his skin. The warmth of her kiss sent a shiver down his spine, and his breath hitched as she trailed those kisses slowly up his neck. Each touch, deliberate and teasing, made his heart race faster. 

"We still have time this morning," Wonyoung whispered against his skin, her voice sultry and soft, a teasing edge in her words. "Classes don't start for a while." She smiled, her lips grazing his ear before pressing another kiss just below it. 

Yujin swallowed hard, feeling his pulse quicken beneath her lips. He could feel himself growing more and more aroused with each kiss, her touch both tender and intoxicating. His hands gripped the counter behind him, trying to keep his composure, but she was making it impossible. "Wonyoung..." he murmured, his voice hoarse as he tilted his head back, giving her more access. He could feel the heat between them rising, the playful banter from earlier now giving way to something deeper, something far more intense. 

Wonyoung's hand remained on his body, her fingers continuing to tease him, moving just enough to keep him on edge. "You look so good like this," she whispered, her lips now ghosting over his jawline. "Don't you think we should... take advantage of the time we have?" She smiled against his skin, clearly enjoying the effect she had on him. 

Yujin could only nod, his body responding to her every move. The teasing, the kisses, the way she was looking at him — it was all driving him wild. 

“You’re so distracting, Yujin.”

Before he could respond, she knelt down in front of him, her hands tugging at the waistband of his sweatpants. Yujin’s eyes widened in surprise, his cheeks flushing slightly as she slid both his pants and boxers down. His hardness sprang free, and Wonyoung’s eyes flickered with awe.

Her fingers gliding over his length as she leaned forward, letting her tongue flick against the tip. Yujin’s breath hitched sharply, his hand gripping the edge of the counter for support. 

“Wonyoung…” he breathed, his voice strained as he grew even harder.

Encouraged, she took him deep into her mouth, her tongue swirling around him while her hand worked in tandem. She loved the way he responded - the soft groans that escaped his lips, the way his body tensed and his hips jerked slightly toward her. 

Her movements grew more confident, working to pleasure him. She reveled in the salty-sweet taste of him, the heat and firmness of his length. Yujin’s breathing grew heavier.

Yujin glanced down at her. The sight of her kneeling before him, her lips wrapped around him with such focus, sent a surge of heat through his body.

Wonyoung’s eye met his, and the intensity in her gaze made his knees feel weak. She could feel him throbbing against her tongue, a clear sign of just how much he was enjoying this.

As she continued, her free hand slid up to rest on his hip, steadying him as he struggles to restrain himself. Yujin’s hands found their way to her hair, his fingers threading through the strands as he guided her movements, hips hips involuntarily bucking toward her.

Yujin’s breathing was uneven as he pulled Wonyoung’s mouth away from him. He guided her to stand, his gaze locking onto hers. He lifted her effortlessly, placing her onto the marble countertop.

Wonyoung’s breath hitched as she felt the firm grip of his hands on her hips. He leaned in close, kissing along the curve of her neck, his lips and tongue igniting a trail of heat that made her head arch against him.

“Yujin…” she moaned, his hands roamed up her thighs.

Her silky nightdress was barely a barrier, and Yujin waisted no time. He pushed the fabric up, revealing her legs and the soft cotton of her underwear. His hands paused for a moment, his thumb brushing over her skin. Then with a low growl, he hooked his fingers into the edge of her panties and pushed them aside.

Wonyoung’s heart pounded as he bent down slightly, his broad shoulders settling between her legs. She gasped when she felt the first touch of his tongue, warm as it ran a slow, teasing stripe along her most sensitive area.

Her head fell back, her hands gripping the edge of the counter for support as he repeated the motion, this time with more pressure. Yujin was thorough, taking his time to taste her, exploring her folds and her bud with passion.

He flicked his tongue lightly against her clit, then moved back down, swirling and licking in a way that left her trembling. His hands gripped her thighs, holding her steady as her legs threatened to close around him from the overwhelming sensations.

“Oh my god… Yujin…” 

The contrast between his shyness and restraint earlier and the way he was eating her out now was almost too much. He gave her clit a soft, sucking kiss before returning to long, languid strokes of his tongue. Her fingers found their way to his hair. The pleasure building inside her, her body trembling as Yujin brought her closer and closer to release.

“Yujin, I’m so close,” she managed to gasp.

He didn’t stop. If anything, he doubled down, his tongue and lips working in perfect harmony to push her over the edge. When she finally shattered, her cry filled the kitchen, her body arching off the counter as the pleasure came.

Yujin stood between Wonyoung’s trembling legs. He took the sight of her - flushed, glowing, and completely spent on their kitchen counter. Her thighs still quivered from the orgasm he had just given her, and the slick wetness between her legs glistened invitingly.

He ran his hands over her hips, steadying her as he lined himself up, his tip brushing against her soaked entrance. The feeling of her heat and wetness sent a shiver down his spine, and he bit his lip, his self-control wavering. Slowly, he pressed forward, letting her arousal coat him as he slid into her.

Wonyoung let out a loud, uninhibited moan, her head falling back as she gripped his shoulders for support. Her body already sensitive from her climax, him filling her was intense. Her walls clenched around him, drawing him deeper as he began to move. His hips rolling against hers as he set a steady rhythm. The sounds of their connection filled the small kitchen - the wet slick of her arousal, the soft slap of skin against skin, and the breathy moans that spilled from her lips. Yujin’s hands roamed her body, one gripping her thigh to keep her open for him, while the other slid over her nightdress to palm her breast. He leans down to press kisses along her collarbone as he continued to thrust into her.

She could barely form words, her mind clouded with the overwhelming sensation of him inside. Every movement sent her spiraling further into bliss. And with one final time, Yujin thrust into her, burying himself as deep as he could. The warmth of his release flooding her and making her body tremble.

After their passionate moment in the kitchen, Yujin looked at the now cold pancakes with a teasing grin. "Guess breakfast is ruined," he said, still catching his breath, his voice playfully light. 

"Totally worth it," she replied, shooting him a teasing smile as she brushed her hair behind her ear, still glowing from the intimacy they’d just shared. 

“You think so, huh?” he teased back, his eyes locked with hers, clearly enjoying their playful banter. 

“Mm-hmm," Wonyoung hummed. "But we should probably eat now.” 

Yujin nodded, smirking as he grabbed the now-cold pancakes and quickly reheated them. They sat down at the small table, their plates full of reheated pancakes.

As Yujin poured some syrup over his pancakes, he glanced over at Wonyoung. “Well, next time, maybe we should eat first,” he joked, winking at her. 

Wonyoung laughed, leaning forward to steal a piece from his plate. “Maybe,” she said, chewing thoughtfully. “But this was a great way to start the day.” 

Yujin nodded, his grin widening. “I’m not complaining.” 

 

Chapter 27: future talks

Summary:

as their relationship deepens, they discuss living together permanently and even the possibility of marriage someday. meanwhile, the pressure is building for yujin as he faces the reality of applying to jobs that wonyoung wants him to pursue. now that he's finally graduated, yujin is torn between following his own passions and living up to wonyoung's expectations.

Notes:

thank you for the 6k hits! ( ˶ˆᗜˆ˵ )

Chapter Text

 

On Friday night, Wonyoung sat on the edge of the couch in their shared apartment, glancing at her phone. The room felt unusually quiet without Yujin around, a stillness settling in that she wasn't used to. He had gone back to his family’s house to grab his motorcycle, finally finding a buyer, and would be back the next day. It was the first night she’d spent alone in the apartment without him, and it felt... strange. 

She curled up on the couch, pulling her knees to her chest. It wasn’t like she hadn’t spent nights alone before, but this apartment, their space, felt different when Yujin wasn’t there. She wondered how he was doing, if he missed her as much as she missed him. She had always been independent, but living with Yujin had changed things — being without him for just one night felt more difficult than she expected. She laughed softly to herself, shaking her head. “You’ve gotten soft, Wonyoung.” 

Later, she crawled into bed, the sheets cool and neatly made on Yujin’s side. Wonyoung pulled one of his pillows close, burying her face into it, breathing in his familiar scent. She felt a wave of warmth and comfort, even in his absence. It was calming but still not the same. 

As she lay there, staring at the ceiling, she thought about how much things had changed since they started living together. She was used to his warmth beside her, the way he’d hold her close before they drifted off to sleep. She sighed softly, grabbing her phone and typing out a quick message: 

Miss you. Come back soon.

She smiled when Yujin’s reply came almost immediately:

Miss you too, honey. Be back tomorrow morning, don’t worry!

As Wonyoung lay in bed, hugging Yujin's pillow, she couldn’t help but chuckle to herself. It was just one night — one simple night apart — and here she was, already missing him. She found it almost amusing how needy she had become with him. A semester ago, the idea of living together seemed daunting, but now, she couldn’t imagine not having him around, even for just a few hours. 

She rolled over, staring at the empty side of the bed where Yujin usually slept. “You’ve really got me wrapped around your finger, don’t you?” she whispered to herself, shaking her head with a smile. It was surprising how quickly things had changed between them. She used to enjoy her own space, her independence, but now the apartment felt incomplete without his easygoing presence. 

Wonyoung thought back to how whiny he’d been all summer, practically begging her to move in with him full-time. She had teased him about it, calling him clingy, but here she was — feeling the exact same way. It was kind of sweet, though, how much they had grown to rely on each other, how comfortable and natural it felt to be together. 

As she finally drifted off to sleep, her thoughts circled back to Yujin. She realized that she had truly fallen for him, deeper than she ever expected. And the idea of spending more nights like this, missing him, made her even more certain — this was exactly where she wanted to be. 


***


Wonyoung stood by the entrance of the café, her hands tucked into her jacket, watching the early morning crowd of students pass by. She shifted on her feet, scanning the parking lot absentmindedly, waiting for Yujin. Suddenly, the deep, unmistakable sound of a motorcycle engine rumbled through the air, catching her attention. She turned her head just in time to see a sleek, black motorcycle pulling into the lot. 

The motorcycle came to a stop, and as the rider kicked down the stand and took off his helmet, Wonyoung’s breath caught in her throat. It was Yujin. He swung his leg off the bike with ease, wearing a fitted leather jacket that accentuated his broad shoulders. The sight of him made her heart skip. He looked effortlessly cool, his tousled hair falling into place as he shook it free from the helmet. A few students glanced his way, undoubtedly admiring the striking figure he cut. 

Wonyoung couldn’t help but smile to herself, feeling a rush of pride as he walked toward her. His eyes lit up when he saw her, that familiar grin stretching across his face. As soon as he reached her, Yujin leaned in and kissed her on the lips, his hands slipping around her waist. 

"I missed you," Yujin murmured against her lips before pulling her into a warm embrace. His scent — of leather and the faint smell of his cologne — surrounded her, and she melted into his hug, feeling the solid warmth of his body. 

Wonyoung let out a soft laugh, wrapping her arms around his neck as she buried her face in his shoulder for a moment. "You and that motorcycle… so hot, Yujin." She pulled back slightly to look at him, her eyes filled with admiration. "I almost didn’t recognize you. You look like a movie star." 

Yujin chuckled, a bit shy despite his confident appearance. "Really? You think so?" he teased, brushing a strand of her hair behind her ear. 

Wonyoung grinned. "Yeah. All the girls are definitely staring." 

"Well, I only have eyes for one," Yujin said, his voice soft, giving her another quick kiss. 


***


Inside the café, Yujin and Wonyoung sat across from each other, the warm glow of morning sunlight spilling through the windows. They shared breakfast - two plates of eggs, toast, and pancakes in front of them. Yujin, still wearing his leather jacket, looked relaxed as he took a bite of his food, while Wonyoung sipped her coffee.

“So, what time are you meeting the buyer for the motorcycle?” 

Yujin glanced up, chewing thoughtfully. “Evening,” he said after swallowing. “The buyer’s got work, so he can’t meet until later.” 

Wonyoung nodded, taking another sip of her coffee before glancing out the window where Yujin’s motorcycle was parked. A playful glint flickered in her eyes, and she leaned forward a little. “Hey, can I hop on?” 

“Wait, what?” He set down his fork, his brow raised. “You wanna ride the bike? I thought you weren’t into that?” 

Wonyoung chuckled, brushing her hair behind her ear. “I wasn’t… at first,” she admitted with a playful shrug. “But since you’re selling it anyway, I figured I should try it at least once. You know, just to experience it. A quick stroll.” Her eyes sparkled with curiosity, as if this was a little adventure she wanted to share with him before the motorcycle was gone. 

Yujin was still in awe, not expecting her to ask for something like this. “You… seriously want to try it?” He had always thought she wasn’t keen on motorcycles, that she’d find them too dangerous or reckless. 

Wonyoung smiled, tilting her head as if to tease him. “Well, you’ve been riding it for years, so I trust you. And besides, when else am I going to get the chance?” She leaned forward with a mischievous glint in her eyes. “Do you have a spare helmet?” 

Yujin let out a soft laugh, feeling warmth bloom in his chest. She was full of surprises. “Yeah, I do,” he said, shaking his head in disbelief. “I just didn’t think you’d ever want to ride with me.” 

“Well, here’s your chance,” Wonyoung teased, grinning at him. “Don’t make me change my mind.” 

Yujin’s heart swelled with excitement and fondness, knowing how rare it was for Wonyoung to step out of her comfort zone like this. “Alright then,” he said, smiling widely. “I’ll take you for a ride.” He could already imagine how it would feel to have her arms wrapped around him, her head leaning against his back as they cruised down the road together, and he already feels happy.

Wonyoung gave him a playful wink. “Good. Let’s finish breakfast first,” she said, picking up her fork with a satisfied smile, clearly looking forward to their ride. 


***


Yujin carefully placed the spare helmet on Wonyoung's head, adjusting it snugly as he smiled. "You look cute." 

Wonyoung blushed a little under the helmet as she got on the bike. Yujin held her steady, helping her hop on, and then turned slightly to face her. "Tighten your arms around my waist," he instructed, placing her hands on his waist. 

She hesitated for a moment before hugging him close, her arms squeezing gently. "Don’t ride too fast, okay?" she said, her voice a little shaky. 

Yujin chuckled. "I won’t. Promise." He felt her hold tighten just a little more, and with a reassuring glance, he started the engine. The low, rumbling purr of the bike filled the air, and they began to pull away from the café. 

As they rode through the quiet streets towards nearby lake, Yujin couldn’t help but smile to himself. A nostalgic feeling crept in. He remembered the day when Wonyoung hopped on his bicycle, her arms around him. It felt a lot like déjà vu now, except this time it wasn’t an old bike — it was a sleek, powerful motorcycle. But as he glanced back at her briefly, he hoped she wouldn't kick the bike this time. I actually need to sell this thing.

Behind him, Wonyoung was a mix of emotions. She felt nervous at first, the unfamiliar sensation of being on a motorcycle making her tense up. But as they sped through the calm roads, she began to relax, the sound of the engine oddly soothing. She could feel Yujin’s body warm and steady in front of her, and with every curve they took, her fear slowly faded, replaced by a sense of adventure. Holding onto him like this made her feel secure in a way she couldn’t quite describe. 


***


As the evening settled in, Wonyoung decided to join Yujin on his motorcycle again to head to the place where they would meet the buyer. After slipping on the spare helmet, she hopped on behind him, wrapping her arms around his waist a bit tighter than before. Yujin felt the warmth of her touch and smirked playfully under his helmet. 

Yujin couldn't help but tease her once they reached a stoplight. "You’re getting fond of this bike now, huh? Should I cancel on the buyer and keep it for a bit longer?" 

Wonyoung chuckled, shaking her head. "No way. I don't want you to keep it — it’s dangerous, remember?" she said, giving his waist a playful squeeze. "I’m just maximizing my time with it before you officially sell it.“

Yujin laughed softly as the light turned green, and they continued their ride toward the meeting point. He loved how Wonyoung was adventurous in small, unexpected ways. "Maximizing it, huh?" he teased, and then with a grin added, "Besides, doesn’t Yujinnie need a future lawyer for the selling part?" 

Wonyoung laughed at his playful tone and leaned in closer as they cruised down the road. "Exactly. You need me to make sure you’re not getting scammed," she teased back. 

Yujin nodded in agreement. "You're right. I definitely need you there. And, after we sell it, I’ll treat you to something nice. What do you think? A fancy dinner?" He turned his head slightly, glancing at her over his shoulder. 

As they pulled into the parking lot of the meeting spot, Yujin parked the bike smoothly and turned off the engine. He removed his helmet, shaking out his hair before helping Wonyoung with hers. They both shared a quick glance, their eyes meeting with an unspoken understanding of how special these little moments were. 

“Ready to make me an honest man and sell this thing?” Yujin joked, giving her a playful nudge as they walked toward the buyer. 

“Always ready to keep you in check.” 

After Yujin successfully sold the motorcycle, he transferred the money to his mother's account as promised. Not long after, he received a message from her — "Good job selling the bike, here's your cut." — along with a small deposit into his account. Smiling at the gesture, Yujin decided to treat Wonyoung to a nice dinner, keeping his word. 

That evening, they arrived at an elegant restaurant, tucked away in a quiet part of the city. The warm lights and soft ambiance were inviting, perfect for unwinding after their eventful day. As they sat down, Yujin grinned across the table at Wonyoung, who was busy admiring the decor. 

"Looks like we’re eating fancy tonight," Wonyoung teased, glancing over the menu. 

"Only the best," Yujin replied, chuckling. "Gotta treat you right for being my 'future lawyer' earlier." 

Wonyoung smiled and playfully nudged him. "I’ll send you the bill later." 


***


Back at their apartment, the soft glow of the nightlight cast warm shadows across the room as Yujin and Wonyoung lay together, tangled in the comfort of each other's presence after making love. The blankets were loosely draped over them, and the sound of their breathing filled the quiet space. 

Yujin’s arm was wrapped around Wonyoung as she rested her head on his chest, listening to the steady beat of his heart. They felt content, but with graduation and the future on their minds, the conversation turned to what lay ahead. 

"I’m graduating next semester. Hopefully.”

Wonyoung nodded, her fingers tracing small circles on his chest. "I know. I’m really proud of you," she whispered, smiling up at him. "I’ll still have another year after that... and then the bar exam." 

"You'll ace that too. I know you will." 

Wonyoung leaned into him more, appreciating his confidence in her. "What about you?" she asked. "What’s next after graduation?" 

Yujin hesitated for a moment, staring at the ceiling. "I’ve been thinking about finding a job around here," he said, tilting his head down to meet her gaze. "That way, we can still live together while you finish law school." 

"Really?" 

"Of course," Yujin said, brushing a strand of hair from her face. "I don’t want to be far from you. Besides, this apartment... it's starting to feel like home, you know? We could keep it a little longer, maybe we can buy this someday." 

Wonyoung smiled softly, warmth spreading through her chest. "I like that idea. A lot," she said, her voice tender. The thought of continuing to share their space, building their lives together, made her feel secure. 

"Right?" Yujin grinned, feeling a sense of excitement about their future. "So we get to keep this apartment, too. No more worrying about rent hikes or moving around. You don’t have to go back to the girls dorm. We’ll just... figure things out." 

Wonyoung chuckled, squeezing his hand. "And you’ll still make me breakfast?" 

"Always," Yujin said, pulling her closer and planting a gentle kiss on her forehead. 


***


Winter break had come around again, and this time Yujin and Wonyoung found themselves in Jeju, Liz’s hometown. It was a refreshing change from the usual winter cold in Seoul. Though the temperatures were cooler than usual for Jeju, it didn’t snow. 

Liz had invited them to spend a week there, eager to show them the beauty of Jeju Island. They stayed not far from Liz’s family house. The hotel was small but comfortable enough, with warm lighting and a welcoming atmosphere, perfect for their week-long stay. 

On their first morning, Liz took them to her family’s orange farm, one of the highlights of the island. Yujin and Wonyoung marveled at the endless rows of citrus trees, their branches heavy with bright, ripe oranges. The contrast between the deep green leaves and the vivid orange fruit made the scenery breathtaking. 

“Wow, these look amazing,” Yujin said, standing under one of the trees, admiring the fruit. He picked one with Liz’s permission, peeling it easily. “The oranges here are really something else.” 

Liz smiled proudly, watching her friends enjoy the fruits of her family’s labor. “You haven’t even tasted the best of it yet. My mom makes an incredible orange marmalade from these. She’ll make you a few bottles before you guys leave.” 

As they strolled through the farm, Liz’s family welcomed them with warm smiles. They were friendly and generous, offering them baskets of oranges once they are ready to leave and sharing stories about life on the farm. Wonyoung found it heartwarming, the simplicity of life in Jeju compared to their bustling lives back in Seoul. 

In the afternoons, Liz acted as their guide, taking them to some of Jeju’s most famous spots. They visited Seongsan Ilchulbong to catch the sunrise, hiked through the scenic Hallasan trails, and marveled at the beauty of the coastal cliffs at Jusangjeolli. 

One day, they visited a small café overlooking the sea, the perfect spot to relax after a morning of sightseeing. Liz ordered the local specialty — Jeju tangerine tea — while Yujin and Wonyoung shared a plate of orange-flavored desserts. 

As the week continued, Yujin and Wonyoung found themselves growing more attached to the slow, peaceful rhythm of life in Jeju. The orange groves, the sea breeze, and the kindness of Liz’s family made their winter break feel like a dream. 

On their last night, they sat together at the hotel, overlooking the calm waters as the sun set. Yujin wrapped his arm around Wonyoung, pulling her close as the colors of the sunset painted the sky. 

“Jeju was the perfect choice for this break,” Wonyoung said softly, resting her head on his chest. 


***


It was a bright, sunny day, and the air buzzed with excitement as Yujin's graduation ceremony came to an end. The moment he stepped out in his graduation gown, diploma in hand, he saw his parents and Wonyoung waiting for him with beaming smiles. His mother had her phone out, taking photos of Yujin from every angle, while his father stood proudly beside her with a camera.

Wonyoung rushed over and threw her arms around him in a tight hug. "You did it, honey!"

"I can't believe it's over," Yujin chuckled, feeling a mix of relief and excitement. He still felt a bit dazed by the fact that, after all the late nights, failures, and doubts, he had finally graduated. "Four years, and I’m still standing." 

His mother came over, pulling him into a warm embrace. "We can finally breathe," she said, a tear slipping down her cheek. "After all those subjects you failed… look at you now." His father clapped him on the back, his pride evident despite his usual stoic expression. 

"Thank you, Mom," Yujin said, his voice softer as he hugged his parents. 

They spent the next few minutes taking photos — Yujin standing with his parents, then with Wonyoung. One picture captured the three of them together: Yujin, his mother, and Wonyoung, with all of them laughing as his father attempted to figure out the angle of the camera. 

"Alright, let's head to the restaurant," his father said with a smile, guiding everyone toward the car. 


***


Later that evening, they arrived at an upscale restaurant his parents had reserved for the celebration. The mood was warm, filled with relief and joy. As they sat around the table, sharing stories of Yujin's journey, his mother turned to Wonyoung and smiled. 

"Wonyoung, we can't thank you enough for being such a positive influence on Yujin. You've been so supportive, and I’m sure you played a big part in him finally finishing school." 

Wonyoung blushed a little, glancing at Yujin, who gave her an appreciative smile. "Thank you, but Yujin did all the hard work. He really earned this," she said, squeezing Yujin’s hand under the table. 

"Next year, we’ll be celebrating your graduation," Yujin’s father added, looking at Wonyoung. "We’ll be right here, doing the same thing for you with your parents."

"Thank you, sir. I’m working hard for it." 


***


It was a lazy summer afternoon, and Yujin and Wonyoung were lounging comfortably in the living room of Wonyoung’s house, watching a TV show that neither of them were fully paying attention to. The soft sounds of the show played in the background while they lounged in comfortable silence, Wonyoung’s head resting against Yujin’s shoulder. 

Just then, Wonyoung’s father came into the room, tea in hand, and took a seat in his usual armchair. After a few moments of watching the TV, he glanced over at Yujin. “So, Yujin,” he began, his tone casual, “now that you’ve graduated, are you applying for jobs yet?” 

Yujin straightened up slightly, trying not to sound too relaxed as he replied, “Not yet, sir. I’m planning to start after summer. I figured this would be my last chance to really enjoy a summer break, so I want to make the most of it with Wonyoung before things get busy with work.” 

Wonyoung’s father raised an eyebrow, then nodded thoughtfully. “That’s a wise idea,” he said, taking a sip of his tea. “You’re right — once you start working, life gets busier. It’s good that you’re taking this time to enjoy your freedom. You’re young, and there’s no rush.” 

Yujin felt a sense of relief wash over him. He had been worried that Wonyoung’s father might think he was being too carefree about his future, but instead, he felt supported. “Thank you, sir,” Yujin replied with a respectful nod. “I just want to make the most of this time before things get more serious.” 

After Wonyoung’s father left the room, Yujin turned to her with a playful grin. “Your dad’s approval is always the scariest thing, you know?” he teased, making Wonyoung laugh. 

“I think he likes you more than you realize,” she replied, nudging him lightly. 

Yujin’s eyes lit up, and with a playful grin, he puffed out his chest. “Well, he should,” he said proudly, looking down at her with a glint of mischief in his eyes. “I’m going to be their son-in-law one day, after all.” 

Wonyoung laughed, gently swatting his arm. “Oh, are you now?” she teased, though her heart skipped a beat at the thought. 

“Absolutely,” Yujin said, leaning in closer, his voice dropping to a playful whisper. “I mean, come on — I’ve already passed the hardest test. Your dad likes me. That’s half the battle, right?” 

She laughed again, shaking her head but unable to hide the smile spreading across her face. “You’re so full of yourself,” she teased, but there was affection in her tone. 

“Confident,” Yujin corrected with a smirk, wrapping an arm around her and pulling her closer. “But seriously, I’m here for the long haul.”

“Are you sure you’re ready for that?” she teased, though her voice was quieter now, almost shy. “I mean, they can be a lot to handle sometimes.” 

Yujin laughed lightly, resting his forehead against hers. “If I can handle you, I think I can manage them.” His voice softened, his teasing tone fading as he added, “Besides, they’ve been nothing but kind to me. I’m lucky.” 

Wonyoung smiled, her heart feeling full. “They think you’re a good influence on me, you know.” 

Yujin raised an eyebrow, feigning surprise. “Me? A good influence?” 

She giggled, shaking her head. “Yeah, they don’t know about all the chaos you bring.” 

“I prefer to call it excitement,” he said, grinning. “Life would be boring without me.” 

Wonyoung’s smile widened as she nestled closer into him. “True. And I wouldn’t have it any other way.” 

Yujin tightened his hold on Wonyoung, glancing down at her with a soft smile. “We’re gonna get married someday, right?” 

Wonyoung’s heart skipped a beat. She looked up at him, surprised at how easily the words came out of his mouth, but seeing the way he was looking at her, she knew he meant it. Her face softened, and a small, genuine smile tugged at her lips. 

“Yes,” she whispered, nodding. “I want that too.” 

Yujin’s eyes brightened, the grin on his face widening as he leaned down to kiss her softly, lingering for a moment. “Good,” he murmured against her lips. “Because I can’t imagine my life without you.” 

Wonyoung felt a warm wave of happiness wash over her, her heart swelling. “I can’t imagine mine without you either,” she admitted, resting her head against his chest, hearing the steady beat of his heart. They sat in comfortable silence for a moment, the weight of their words settling in. 

Yujin kissed Wonyoung again, more deeply this time, his lips lingering on hers as he pulled back just enough to ask with a playful smirk, "What time are your parents coming back?" 

Wonyoung glanced at the clock and smiled. “Not until later — like after their work,” she replied casually, though she knew where this conversation was heading. 

Yujin’s grin widened mischievously, his eyes sparkling with mischief. "Perfect," he said, his voice dropping into a teasing tone. "Let’s go to your room," he added, his intentions clear, his eyebrow raising slightly as he leaned in closer. 

Wonyoung laughed softly, her cheeks flushing as she pouted playfully. "Really?" she asked, pretending to hesitate for a moment, but when she met Yujin’s gaze, she couldn’t help but nod, giving in to the idea. 

Without another word, Yujin scooped her up effortlessly, carrying her in his arms as she gasped in surprise. He held her close, her arms wrapping around his neck as he carried her upstairs.

Wonyoung laughed again, burying her face in his shoulder as Yujin kicked the door open with his foot, both of them giggling like they were breaking the rules. 


***


It was a quiet evening in Yujin’s room, the warm glow of his desk lamp illuminating the space as Wonyoung sat at his desk, her eyes focused on his laptop screen. Yujin lay sprawled on his bed behind her, watching as she meticulously worked on his resume. A stack of papers with company names and job descriptions was spread out across the bed, with some of them already marked by Wonyoung’s careful hand-picking. 

Wonyoung paused for a moment, clicking through the list of companies they had prepared. “Alright, we’re almost done,” she said, her voice steady and reassuring. “I’ve chosen the best ones — just need to send them off now.” 

Yujin sighed, running a hand through his hair as he sat up slightly, leaning on his elbows. “Wonyoung… I don’t know,” he muttered, doubt creeping into his voice. “I’m not sure I’ll even get into the top companies you want me to apply for. What if they don’t think I’m good enough? I wasn’t exactly a smart student.”

Wonyoung turned in her chair, looking at him with a soft but determined expression. “Yujin, it’s okay,” she said, her tone gentle yet firm. “The important thing is that we try. You never know what’s going to happen. And besides, we’re sending your application to a lot of places, so there’s a good chance something will come through.” 

As Wonyoung finished typing, she looked through the list of companies one last time and pulled out the top choices. She handed Yujin the list, pointing to one name in particular. 

"Here are your top options," Wonyoung said, her finger tapping the screen where the company "Fungmu" was listed. "It’s funny, though. You know that the CEO of Fungmu, Kwak Yujin, has the same name as you? And apparently, he’s famous for being incredibly handsome.” 

Yujin glanced at the list, then smirked as he leaned back against the headboard. “Of course he is," he said with playful confidence, eyes sparkling. "Everyone named Yujin is handsome." 

Wonyoung laughed, rolling her eyes at his cheeky remark. “Oh, really? Is that a fact?” 

Yujin nodded, grinning at her. "Absolutely. It’s a universal truth.” 

Wonyoung shook her head, still smiling, as she sat down beside him on the bed, looking at the list together. “Well, if that’s the case, maybe you’ll have some good luck with Fungmu,” she teased. "Maybe they’ll hire you just because of the name." 

Yujin chuckled, nudging her playfully. "Hey, if they do, I’ll take it. Whatever gets me in the door, right?" 


***


Yujin sat in the corner of the café, leaning back in his chair as he listened to the chatter around him. His former classmates, Yuna, Haewon, and a few others, were all gathered at the table, talking about their recent experiences after graduation. Haewon, as usual, was leading the conversation with her confident, assured voice. She had always been the smartest in their class, and now she was sharing her insights about job applications, company hiring processes, and what they should be doing to stand out. 

“I sent out my résumé to about twelve companies,” Haewon said, sipping her iced coffee. “I tailored each one to match the specific job descriptions, of course. You have to make sure it fits their criteria, or you’re wasting your time. I already got nine offers, but I’m holding out for the one I really want.” 

“Wow, nine offers already?” Yuna chimed in, impressed. “That’s amazing, Haewon! I’m still waiting to hear back from the one company I applied to, but I might have to take your approach and send out more.” 

“Yeah, definitely apply to more places,” Haewon advised. “Even if you think you’re perfect for one job, it’s smart to have backups. You never know how competitive it is.” 

Yujin stayed quiet, sitting beside Yuna, just listening to their conversation. He was curious about their strategies and experiences, wanting to absorb as much as he could. Yuna noticed his silence and nudged him gently with her elbow. 

“Yujin, what about you? Are you applying anywhere yet?” she asked, her voice light and teasing. “Or are you still deciding?” 

Yujin chuckled nervously, rubbing the back of his neck. “Uh, I’m still in the process, I guess. Wonyoung’s been helping me with my résumé and choosing companies. She’s got big plans for me, so I’m just trying to… not let her down.”

Haewon smiled knowingly, her sharp eyes glancing at him. “Wonyoung’s ambitious, huh? That’s good, Yujin. Having someone who pushes you can be really helpful. You’ll have to step up, though — she’s not going to settle for anything less than the best for you.” 

Yujin nodded, feeling a mix of pride and pressure. He knew Wonyoung wanted him to aim high, and hearing Haewon say it out loud made him even more determined not to disappoint her. But he couldn’t shake the feeling that he wasn’t as confident and as smart as the others in the room. They all seemed so sure of themselves, so clear in their goals, and Yujin wasn’t sure he was on the same level. 


***


As the summer days grew shorter and the pressure to find a job intensified, Yujin sat at his desk, his laptop glowing in front of him. Wonyoung had been diligently helping him craft the perfect résumé, guiding him to apply for all the companies she had handpicked for him. She had big dreams for his future — a stable job at a reputable company. Yujin understood that and wanted to make her proud, but deep down, he couldn’t shake the small voice telling him to pursue something different. 

After applying to all the corporate positions Wonyoung had suggested — ones that would impress her, her parents, and even his own — Yujin hesitated for a moment. He glanced around the room, making sure Wonyoung wasn’t nearby, then quietly opened a new tab on his browser. 

“It doesn’t hurt to try, right?” he muttered to himself, as he clicked through the job listings for media and entertainment companies. His heart raced a little as he browsed through positions at music studios and even the recording label he had admired for years. Yujin had always loved music — it was his passion. It was what he wanted to do, even if it wasn’t as secure as the other corporate jobs. 

He found a position at a smaller recording label and clicked on the application link. As he filled out the details, he smiled to himself. It felt right — like a small rebellion, but also like a step towards something he genuinely wanted. 

Yujin quickly moved on to another entertainment company — a media company that produced soundtracks and jingles for commercials. It wasn’t exactly what Wonyoung had envisioned for him, but Yujin figured that the more companies he applied to, the better his chances of getting hired somewhere. He could always explain it to Wonyoung later, if it ever came up. 

After sending off a few more applications to music-related jobs, Yujin leaned back in his chair, feeling a strange mix of excitement and guilt. Wonyoung had such high hopes for him, and he didn’t want to let her down. But at the same time, he couldn’t ignore his own dreams. This was his chance to at least try. Besides, he doesn’t have the confidence that he will be accepted in the top companies.

Later that evening, as they sat together in the living room, Yujin glanced over at Wonyoung. She was reading through her notes. He smiled to himself, knowing that he’d done his best to follow her advice, but also quietly satisfied that he had snuck in those extra applications for something he truly loved. 


***


As Yujin stood on the terrace of Wonyoung’s house, his focus was on creating the perfect setting for their second anniversary. He had meticulously planned everything, from checking the weather forecast to make sure it won’t rain to securing permission from her parents. The sun was starting to set, and he worked swiftly to string warm lights along the balcony rails, casting a cozy glow over the intimate space. He wanted it to be special, something Wonyoung would never forget. 

As he was adjusting a few final details, Wonyoung’s father, Yool-ho, walked out to check on him. “I didn’t realize a terrace could be so romantic,” he commented, a hint of amusement in his voice as he took in the lights and decorations. 

Yujin smiled, feeling both nervous and proud. “Thank you, sir. I’m really trying to make it special for her.” 

Yool-ho nodded approvingly. “It’s nice to see you putting in so much effort. Do you need any help?” 

Yujin shook his head. “No, I got it. I really appreciate you letting me do this, though.” 

Yool-ho gave a small chuckle. “It’s for our daughter, so it’s fine. Actually, we have an extra mattress that we don’t use anymore. Maybe you can use it tonight to sit while you two watch a movie? You’ve got that big projector screen ready, after all.” 

Yujin’s eyes lit up at the suggestion. “That would be perfect! Thank you so much.” 

Yool-ho gestured for Yujin to follow him into the house, where they grabbed the mattress and set it up on the terrace. Yujin couldn't help but feel grateful for the warmth and acceptance from Wonyoung's parents. As the finishing touches were made, he stood back for a moment, admiring the scene — a projector screen set up for a movie under the stars, the soft glow of lights, and the cozy mattress ready for them to sit on. 

He could already picture Wonyoung’s reaction, her eyes lighting up with surprise and happiness when she saw it all. It wasn’t just about the romantic setting, but the thought he had put into every detail for their special night together. 


***


As Yujin picked up Wonyoung from the law firm, he casually told his mother that he wouldn’t be home for dinner because it was his and Wonyoung's second anniversary. His mother, as always, greeted them warmly and wished them a great evening. Wonyoung, already smiling from the gesture, was curious about where they’d be going for their celebration. 

Hand in hand, they walked down the street, Wonyoung expecting to head to a restaurant or some special spot. But as they continued, she noticed they were heading in the direction of her house. Confused, she gave Yujin a sidelong glance. “Wait, we’re going to my house?” 

Yujin grinned mischievously. “The surprise is upstairs,” he said casually. 

Wonyoung raised an eyebrow, her curiosity piqued. “Really?”

Without missing a beat, Yujin decided to tease her. “Actually, the real surprise is in your room,” he said with a playful glint in his eye. 

Wonyoung’s eyes widened in shock. “What?!” she exclaimed, her thoughts immediately jumping to her parents, who were at home. “Yujin! My parents are home!” 

Yujin held back a laugh as he playfully teased her. “Well, your parents love me, so I can go in and out of your room whenever I want,” he joked, pretending to be completely serious. 

Wonyoung stared at him, flustered. “I don’t believe you.” 

Yujin kept his straight face, leaning in closer. “I made your bed all romantic, you know,” he whispered. “So we can, you know… spend all night together. I’ll fuck you all night.” 

Wonyoung let out a gasp, her face turning red as she pushed him away, laughing. “You’re lying! Stop messing with me!” she exclaimed, feeling embarrassed and yet amused by his cheeky attitude. 

But Yujin was holding back his laughter, maintaining his playful act as they neared her house. “I’m serious,” he said, his grin widening. “You’ll see when we get there.” 

As they reached her doorstep, Wonyoung hesitated, still unsure if Yujin was joking or not. She could feel her heart racing at the thought. What if her parents overheard all of this? Yujin only enters her room when her parents are not there. Even though they know they are living together near the university, it’s still their way of giving respect in their own home. With Yujin by her side, she opened the door and walked in, greeted by her parents sitting in the living room. 

Wonyoung’s parents smiled warmly at her and Yujin. “Enjoy the night, you two,” her mother said, causing Wonyoung to blush furiously, her mind flashing back to Yujin’s teasing words about being in her room. 

She glanced at Yujin, who winked at her, clearly enjoying her embarrassment. Wonyoung couldn’t help but wonder, what the hell did Yujin do to charm her parents to allow him in her room for the night?


***


Yujin led Wonyoung upstairs, teasing her all the way to her room. As they reached her door, Wonyoung paused, her voice filled with uncertainty. “Do my parents really know? Are they seriously allowing this?” 

Yujin chuckled, his hand already on the doorknob. “You’ll see,” he said with a mischievous grin. As he pushed the door open, Wonyoung braced herself, half expecting something outrageous. But as she stepped inside, Yujin quickly turned to her with a laugh. “I’m just joking.” 

Wonyoung’s cheeks flushed with a mix of relief and annoyance, and she smacked his arm. “You idiot!” she exclaimed, but her smile betrayed her amusement. 

Yujin grinned, grabbing her hand. “Come on, the real surprise is here,” he said, leading her towards the balcony. 

As soon as Wonyoung stepped onto the balcony, her breath caught in her throat. It was glowing with warm, soft lights strung along the railings, casting a golden hue over the cozy setup. In front of her was a big projector screen, and laid out before it was a mattress piled with pillows, cushions, and a warm blanket, creating a dreamy, intimate atmosphere. 

Wonyoung stood in awe, her eyes wide as she took in the romantic scene. It was simple, but perfect. Yujin had clearly put so much thought into it. 

Before she could say anything, Yujin stepped to the side and pulled out a large bouquet of flowers and a neatly wrapped gift he had prepared. He held them out with a shy, affectionate smile. “Happy anniversary, honey,” he said softly. 

Wonyoung’s heart swelled as tears pricked at the corners of her eyes. She took the flowers, feeling overwhelmed by his gesture, by how much love he’d poured into the surprise. Without another word, she threw her arms around him, pulling him into a tight hug before pressing a kiss to his lips. “I love you so much.”

Yujin kissed her back, his hands resting gently on her waist, his heart full. “I love you too, Wonyoung,” he murmured, his voice tender as they stood there, wrapped up in each other and the glow of the lights. This moment, their second anniversary, feels magical already.


***


Yujin gently led Wonyoung to sit on the cozy mattress, a warm smile on his face. “Your dad lent me this earlier,” he said, motioning to the mattress they were sitting on. 

Wonyoung laughed softly, teasing him, “They really love you, huh?” 

Yujin puffed his chest out in mock pride. “Of course,” he said with a playful grin. “I’m irresistible.” 

She rolled her eyes but smiled, her heart feeling light. As they settled in, Yujin grabbed the remote and started the projector. The soft strum of an acoustic guitar filled the balcony, a romantic instrumental Yujin had recorded himself. It set the perfect mood as a video began to play on the screen. 

Wonyoung’s eyes widened when she realized it was a montage of their moments together over the past two years. Photos and videos of their travels, their spontaneous hangouts, small glimpses of their daily life, all woven together in a beautiful tribute to their time as a couple. It was like watching their love story unfold in front of her, from the early, awkward days to the deep, comfortable love they shared now. 

As the video continued, Wonyoung felt a lump forming in her throat, her chest swelling with emotion. The gentle guitar strings, the memories captured on the screen — it was all so romantic and heartfelt that she couldn’t help but get teary-eyed again. Every smile, every moment they had shared felt like a treasure. 

The past two years with Yujin had been filled with love, growth, and happiness. And as she watched those memories play out, Wonyoung knew that their future together would be just as bright. There was no doubt in her heart. 

When the video ended, she turned to Yujin, her eyes shimmering with unshed tears, and with all the sincerity she could muster, she whispered, “Don’t ever change, okay? Always be this sweet guy who is so in love with me.”

Yujin met her gaze, his eyes soft and filled with warmth. “I’ll never change,” he assured her. He took her hand, giving it a gentle squeeze. “No matter what happens, I’ll always be so in love with you, Wonyoung.”

After the romantic video ended, Yujin reached beside him, grabbing a small, neatly wrapped gift and handing it to Wonyoung. "This is for you," he said softly, watching her eyes light up with curiosity.

Wonyoung carefully unwrapped the gift. Inside, nestled in a simple box, was a vintage-style film camera. Her eyes widened with surprise, and she looked up at Yujin with a mixture of excitement and disbelief.

"A film camera?" she asked, smiling as she gently lifted it out of the box. The camera had a classic, nostalgic feel, with its sturdy body and timeless design.

Yujin grinned and nodded. "I know how much you love capturing moments though you rarely post online. I thought this would be something special for you... for us. You can document all our memories, the trips we take, the little moments together and your own little adventures."

Wonyoung's heart swelled, her emotions washing over her. She leaned over and kissed him softly. "Thank you, Yujin. This is perfect."

Now it was Yujin's turn. Wonyoung handed him her gift, a rectangular box that she had wrapped with care. He unwrapped it eagerly, revealing a sleek, professional briefcase bag. He held it up, chuckling.

"A briefcase?" he said, eyeing it with amusement.

Wonyoung laughed softly, brushing a hand through her hair. "You’ll be working soon, so I thought you might need something professional. You can carry this to your meetings, or whenever you're at the office."

Yujin stared at the bag, then at her, his heart filled with gratitude for how thoughtful she was. He set the bag down and pulled Wonyoung close, his arms wrapping around her waist.

“It’s perfect. Just like you," Yujin said, kissing her forehead gently. "Thank you. I’ll think of you every time I use it."

Wonyoung rested her head on his chest, feeling the warmth of his embrace. "I wanted you to have something for your next chapter," she said softly.

 

Chapter 28: broken chords

Summary:

yujin faces his first interview and lands an opportunity of something he truly wants

Chapter Text

 

As the summer ended and the leaves began to shift in color, Yujin and Wonyoung moved back into their apartment, ready to settle in for another year together. Wonyoung was starting her final year in law school, while Yujin was in full job-search mode, juggling various applications and trying to figure out his next steps. Their days had found a comfortable rhythm: Wonyoung busy with her studies, Yujin spending hours fine-tuning his résumé and sending out more applications as he walks and picks up Wonyoung from the university.

One afternoon, Yujin was refreshing his email when, to his surprise, a few replies popped up one after another. His eyes widened as he saw that not one, but five different companies had invited him for interviews. He quickly scanned the list: a gaming company, a media entertainment company, Fungmu — the one Wonyoung had her heart set on — a medium-sized recording label company, and a technology company. 

His heart raced with excitement, especially for the media and recording label positions, but he couldn’t ignore the pressure of landing a more secure corporate job like Fungmu or the tech company. 

That evening, after picking Wonyoung up from her law classes, they headed back to the apartment. Yujin was quiet on the way home, but a small smile played on his lips as he held onto the news he was eager to share. Once they walked through the door, he turned to her with a grin. 

"I got some emails today," Yujin said, pulling out his phone and showing her the list of interviews. 

Wonyoung’s eyes immediately lit up. "Fungmu?" she gasped, scanning the list. "And a technology company, too! That’s amazing, Yujin!" 

Her excitement was palpable as she leaned in, her eyes dancing over the names of the companies that had responded. But her enthusiasm seemed to skip right over the gaming company and the media entertainment company, her gaze focusing only on the corporate names she had been hoping for. She didn’t even pause to acknowledge the recording label. 

Yujin chuckled nervously, feeling a slight pang in his chest. He wasn’t surprised — he knew Wonyoung had her sights set on him getting a solid, dependable job. But still, a small part of him hoped she would at least acknowledge the entertainment side. 

"Yeah, Fungmu," Yujin nodded, trying to match her energy. "I’ve got the interviews lined up." 

Wonyoung beamed and wrapped her arms around him. "I’m so proud of you! These are big companies, especially Fungmu. You’re going to do great." 

As they sat on the couch, she started discussing how he should prepare, already laying out a plan for him to ace the interviews. Yujin smiled and nodded along, grateful for her support. But when she skipped over the media and recording companies without a second thought, he couldn’t help but feel a little torn inside. 

He knew what she wanted for him, and he wanted to make her proud. But there was still that small voice in the back of his mind, whispering that maybe one of those entertainment companies could be his real shot at something he loved. 

Still, for now, he let Wonyoung’s enthusiasm wash over him, focusing on the positive. After all, it wasn’t every day that you got interview offers from such reputable places. There would be time to figure everything else out later. 


***


One day, as Yujin sat at his desk going through company emails and browsing more job postings as he waits for his interview schedules, his phone buzzed with a notification. He glanced at the screen and saw an unexpected message from SoundCloud. His heart skipped a beat when he realized it wasn’t just another like or comment — it was from someone calling themselves "J.K.," who said they were a producer and wanted to meet up to talk about his music. 

Wonyoung was in class, so Yujin was alone in the apartment with plenty of time to think. He stared at the message, trying to decide if this was legit or just some random person. His curiosity got the better of him, and he agreed to meet at a local café later that afternoon. 

When Yujin arrived, he scanned the room, expecting to see an up-and-coming artist, a scammer or someone who might be just starting in the industry like himself. But instead, sitting at a table with a cup of coffee and wearing a baseball cap was Tae-Joo — the Tae-Joo, a well-known producer in the K-pop industry, an award winner producer. Yujin stopped in his tracks, wide-eyed. 

Tae-Joo noticed him and stood up, extending his hand with a friendly grin. “Yujin, right? Glad you could make it. I’m Tae-Joo, but you might know me as J.K. on SoundCloud. I use an alias there just to keep things lowkey.” 

Yujin blinked, still trying to process what was happening. Tae-Joo? The Tae-Joo who had produced for some of the biggest names in K-pop and the entertainment world? He quickly shook the man’s hand, his heart racing. “Uh, yeah. Yujin. I didn’t expect... I mean, I thought I’d be meeting someone less... famous.” 

Tae-Joo chuckled and gestured for Yujin to sit down. "I like to keep a low profile when I scout. Keeps things genuine. I’ve been scrolling through SoundCloud lately, and your music caught my ear. You’ve got potential." 

Yujin felt a rush of excitement and disbelief. Tae-Joo, a major producer, had found his music and thought it was good? It felt surreal. 

"You think so?" Yujin asked, his voice barely masking his nervousness. 

Tae-Joo nodded, leaning forward. "Yeah, there’s something raw and unique about your sound. It’s not polished yet, but that’s not a bad thing. You’ve got talent, and I think with the right guidance, you could take it somewhere." 

Yujin’s mind was racing. He’d always dreamed of making music, but this was far beyond anything he had imagined. It was one thing to fantasize about making it big, but another to have someone like Tae-Joo sitting across from him, offering a real opportunity. 

Yujin swallowed hard, feeling a mix of excitement and anxiety. This was a huge moment. But then, in the back of his mind, he thought about Wonyoung. What would she think? She had her heart set on him landing a stable job, something secure. This was completely different. Could he handle pursuing something so uncertain? 

Tae-Joo handed Yujin a calling card after their conversation about the opportunity. "Think about it," Tae-Joo said. "No pressure, but I see potential in you. Six months could be enough to see if you’ve got what it takes. It’s unpaid, but you’d be producing for our idols, attending camps, and getting real industry experience." 

Yujin, still processing the fact that he was sitting across from a renowned producer, bowed respectfully, feeling a rush of excitement and nerves. "Thank you for the offer, sir. I’ll definitely think about it." 

Tae-Joo smiled. "I hope to hear from you soon. Good luck, Yujin." 

As Yujin watched Tae-Joo leave the café, he clutched the calling card in his hand. The opportunity seemed too good to pass up, even though it was unpaid. But what would Wonyoung think? He knew how much she wanted him to aim for bigger things, more stable careers. But this… this felt like a chance at his dream. 

That evening, as Yujin and Wonyoung arrived back at their apartment, Yujin still had the earlier meeting with Tae-Joo on his mind, but he kept it tucked away for now. Wonyoung, however, seemed unusually excited as they stepped inside. 

“I have a surprise for you,” she announced with a bright smile. 

“A surprise?” 

Wonyoung grinned and reached into her tote bag, pulling out a neatly folded paper bag. With a dramatic flourish, she revealed its contents — a sleek, formal black suit. 

"For your interview at Fungmu tomorrow!" she said, practically bouncing on her feet with excitement. “I saw this, and I thought it would be perfect for you. You’ll look so handsome!” 

Yujin was taken aback, his heart sinking a little as the weight of her expectations hit him. She was so excited, so invested in this future she envisioned for him. He felt a surge of warmth for her thoughtfulness but also a small tug of guilt for not mentioning the producer’s offer. It wasn’t that he didn’t appreciate her support — he absolutely did — but it made him hesitate about telling her just yet. 

“Wow, I… I don’t even know what to say,” Yujin muttered, holding the suit carefully. “You didn’t have to do this.” 

“I wanted to,” Wonyoung insisted, her eyes twinkling with pride. “You’re going to nail that interview tomorrow.” 

Yujin smiled, trying to match her enthusiasm, but inside, he felt conflicted. “Thanks, Honey. You’re amazing.” 

As she beamed at him, Yujin hugged her, holding her close as he pushed the thought of Tae-Joo’s offer to the back of his mind, at least for now. Tomorrow, he would go to the Fungmu interview, wearing the suit Wonyoung had picked out for him. Maybe it was best to see how things played out before saying anything. 


***


The following morning, Yujin stood in front of the mirror while Wonyoung fussed over his tie, adjusting it with a determined focus. She stepped back and gave him an appreciative once-over, a proud smile spreading across her face. 

“You look so handsome and ready, honey,” she said, smoothing the lapels of his suit. 

Yujin smiled nervously, his hands fidgeting at his sides. “I’m kind of freaking out inside,” he admitted. “What if I mess this up?” 

Wonyoung shook her head, cupping his face gently. “Don’t be. You’ve got this. You’ve prepared so well, and you’re going to do great. I believe in you.” 

Before he could say anything else, Wonyoung leaned in and kissed him softly — a good luck kiss. Yujin felt his nerves settle just a little as her confidence in him sank in. 

Wonyoung handed him a small stack of flashcards she had prepared the night before. "Here," she said, smiling. "I made these for you. They have some key facts and things you should remember about Fungmu. It’ll help you stay sharp." 

“You really thought of everything, huh?” 

“Of course. You’re going to crush it.” 

A short while later, Yujin was on the subway, dressed in his neatly pressed suit, the tie perfectly knotted thanks to Wonyoung. He sat quietly, flipping through the flashcards, trying to commit the information to memory. But despite all the preparation, the weight of the interview loomed over him. 

As he approached the Fungmu building, his heart raced a little faster. This was big. Bigger than he’d ever thought possible for himself. But when he arrived at the check-in list for the interviews, he froze for a second. 

Standing there was Haewon, his old classmate, looking as sharp and confident as ever. 

“Haewon?” Yujin said in surprise. 

Haewon turned, equally surprised to see him. “Yujin? What are you doing here? You got an interview call from Fungmu?” 

Yujin nodded, feeling awkward. “Yeah, but I’m pretty nervous. I don’t think I’ll do well here.” 

Haewon looked him up and down, then smirked. “You’ll be fine. You’re a man. Just go in there and own it.” 

Yujin chuckled uneasily, though Haewon’s confidence did little to soothe his own doubts especially when she implied he will be fine just because he is a guy. Still, he appreciated the words. As the time for his interview drew near, he took a deep breath and glanced one last time at the flashcards Wonyoung had made for him, holding onto her words of encouragement to get him through this. 


***


After the interview, Yujin walked out of the Fungmu building with a heavy heart. His shoulders slumped, and he felt the weight of disappointment settling in. As he stepped outside, he spotted Haewon waiting for him. Her face lit up, but when she saw his expression, her smile faltered. 

"I passed the final round," Haewon said, clearly trying to be considerate. "But... you didn’t?" 

Yujin shook his head, his voice low, "No, I didn’t make it. It’s okay, though. I didn’t really think I would." 

Haewon frowned, seeing the dejection in his eyes. "Hey, don’t worry. There are a lot more opportunities out there. Fungmu is tough to get into — really tough." 

Yujin sighed, nodding. "I know. It’s the top company in Korea... I didn’t stand a chance. I just tried because..." He trailed off, glancing away awkwardly. 

Haewon raised an eyebrow. "Because Wonyoung said so?" 

Yujin gave her a shy nod. 

With a mix of sympathy and frustration, Haewon shook her head. "Well, turns out your girlfriend isn’t that smart about this stuff. She should’ve known how hard it is to get into a place like Fungmu even for a top student like me." 

Yujin frowned, trying to defend Wonyoung. "She just wanted me to aim high. There’s nothing wrong with that." 

Haewon sighed. "There’s nothing wrong with aiming high, but there’s also nothing wrong with being realistic. Getting rejected like this can really hurt your confidence, Yujin. We have been classmates for years. I know you are easily affected. And that’s not something you want to keep happening." 

Yujin rubbed the back of his neck, feeling even more uncertain. "Yeah... I guess you’re right." 

Haewon softened, giving him a gentle smile. "You’ll be fine. There are other offers, right? What about the other companies?" 

Yujin perked up slightly and mentioned the few interviews he had lined up. "There’s one tech company... apparently it’s got good pay." 

Haewon’s eyes widened with interest. "That one’s good. They’re massively hiring right now. You should definitely try there. It could be a great fit, especially since they have high salaries and good benefits." 

Yujin felt a little lighter after hearing that. "Thanks, Haewon." 

She nodded, smiling warmly. "You’ve got this, Yujin. Don’t let one rejection bring you down." 

With that, they parted ways outside the building, Yujin walking away with a bit of hope restored.


***


That night, when Wonyoung arrived back at their apartment, she was smiling, holding a cake box in her hands as she eagerly opened the door. "Surprise!" she said, her voice full of excitement as she placed the cake on the table. It was a simple chocolate cake, with "Congratulations, Yujin!" written on it in icing. 

But Yujin didn't smile. Instead, his face fell, his eyes avoiding hers as guilt began to build up inside him. "Wonyoung..." he began, his voice low. "I didn’t pass the interview." 

Wonyoung blinked, her excitement dimming as she processed what he said. "What? You didn’t?" 

Yujin’s hands trembled slightly as he stepped back from the cake. He felt so small, the weight of failure crushing down on him. "I didn’t pass. I messed it up," he said, voice cracking. "I’m sorry, Wonyoung." 

Wonyoung’s brow furrowed with concern, and she reached out to touch his arm, but Yujin pulled away, his emotions finally spilling over. Tears filled his eyes as he collapsed onto the couch, covering his face with his hands. "I don’t deserve this cake. I don’t deserve anything." He isn’t crying because he didn’t pass the interview, he just feels like he is a disappointment to her right now.

"Yujin..." Wonyoung whispered, sitting down next to him, trying to comfort him. 

But he couldn’t hold it in anymore. "I’m sorry," he cried, voice thick with emotion. "I’m so sorry. You bought me a suit, and I just... failed. I couldn’t even pass the first round. I didn’t study enough in university, I didn’t take things seriously, and now I’m paying for it. I’m stupid. I should’ve done better... I don’t deserve any of this." 

His shoulders shook as he sobbed, the disappointment and guilt weighing heavily on him. He felt like he had let her down, like he wasn’t good enough for the bright future she wanted for him, for her.

Wonyoung, seeing him like this, felt her heart ache. She gently pulled him closer, wrapping her arms around him tightly. "Yujin, stop. You’re not stupid," she whispered, her voice soothing but firm. "You tried your best, and that’s what matters. Don’t blame yourself for this." 

"But I...what if I fail the others..." Yujin whimpered, his face buried in her shoulder. "I’m not good enough. I should’ve done better in school, I—" 

"Shh..." Wonyoung interrupted softly, stroking his hair. "It’s okay. We’ll get through this together. You don’t need to be perfect. I’m proud of you for trying, and that’s what’s important. Please don’t be so hard on yourself." 

Wonyoung sat beside Yujin on the couch, gently stroking his back as he continued to sniffle, his face still damp from tears. Her heart ached seeing him like this, so defeated and vulnerable. She leaned her head against his shoulder, trying to reassure him. 

"It’s okay, Yujin," she whispered softly, soothing him. "It’s just one company. You’re not dumb, and you’re not a failure. It’s just... experience, okay?" 

Yujin wiped his eyes with the back of his hand, his chest still heavy from the weight of disappointment. "But you... you really wanted me to get into Fungmu," he said, his voice trembling. "I know you did. You were so excited, and I just… I couldn’t do it." 

Wonyoung sighed softly and shook her head, turning toward him. "I know, and I’m sorry, Yujin. I really am," she said. "I wanted it because I thought it would be a great opportunity for you. But it’s just one company. There are more out there. You don’t need to worry about this." 

She reached up. "I don’t want you to feel like you’ve failed, because you haven’t. You’ve tried, and that’s what matters. This was just the first step, and it doesn’t define you." 

Yujin sniffed again, his face turning toward her. "But I... I wanted to make you proud. I wanted to show you that I could do it."

Wonyoung smiled softly, leaning in closer and placing a gentle kiss on his forehead. "I’m already proud of you," she said. "You don’t have to prove anything to me. The fact that you tried, that you went through this process — that’s what makes me proud. And I know you’re going to find something that’s even better for you." 

Yujin nodded slowly, taking in her words, though the sting of the rejection still lingered. "I just... I don’t know. I feel like I let you down." 

"You didn’t let me down, Yujin," Wonyoung said firmly. "I don’t care if you get into Fungmu or not. There are so many companies out there, and we’ll keep trying. This isn’t the end, okay? It’s just part of the process." 

Yujin sighed deeply, feeling some of the pressure ease as Wonyoung’s words sank in. "Yeah... I guess you’re right," he murmured, his voice soft but filled with gratitude. 

Wonyoung smiled warmly, leaning in to kiss his cheek. "I’m always right," she teased lightly, trying to lift his spirits. 

Yujin chuckled weakly, his lips curling into a small, tired smile. "Thanks, honey. I don’t know what I’d do without you." 

"You won’t ever have to find out," Wonyoung said playfully, giving his hand a reassuring squeeze. "Now let’s focus on the next steps, okay? We’ve got more opportunities ahead. You’re going to be just fine." 

That night, as they lay in bed, Yujin turned to face Wonyoung. He hesitated for a moment before finally speaking up. 

"Hey, Wonyoung... I need to tell you something," he began, his eyes meeting hers. "A few days ago, I met up with a producer." 

"A producer?" 

"Yeah," Yujin continued, shifting slightly under the covers. "His name is Tae-Joo. You probably don't know him, but he's produced some big songs." He paused, listing off a few popular tracks that even Wonyoung recognized. "He found me through SoundCloud and said I had potential. He offered me... well, it's like an unpaid internship." 

Wonyoung's expression softened, but there was hesitation in her eyes. She wasn’t familiar with the music industry, but she could tell how much this meant to Yujin. Still, the idea of him working unpaid for six months with no guarantee sounded risky, especially after his recent rejection from Fungmu. 

"Unpaid? For six months?" Wonyoung asked, her voice careful, as if she was trying to weigh her words. 

Yujin nodded. "Yeah. He said I'd be going to music camps, working on some tracks... seeing if I could create songs for their idols. It sounds crazy, I know, but maybe this is the right call for me. You know, after everything with Fungmu...maybe I can just try?"

He trailed off, his voice carrying a mix of hope and doubt. Wonyoung could see the glimmer of excitement in his eyes, something she hadn't seen in him since applying for jobs. It tugged at her heart — she didn’t want to crush that spark. But at the same time, the practicality in her couldn’t ignore the reality. 

She sighed inwardly, feeling torn. Six months of unpaid work with no certainty? It sounded like a gamble. And after seeing Yujin so heartbroken over his failure at Fungmu, she wasn’t sure if she could stand to see him hurt again. The thought of him dedicating half a year to something that might not work out seemed... impractical. 

Still, she knew how much music meant to him, and seeing him so down lately made her wonder if maybe, he needed this chance to explore it, to see if this was really what he wanted. 

Wonyoung forced a small smile, even though her mind was racing. "I see... well, it sounds like something you're passionate about," she said carefully, trying to be supportive despite her reservations. "I mean, if you really feel like this could be a good opportunity... maybe it’s worth exploring?" 

Yujin looked at her, a bit surprised by her response. "You really think so? I mean, I know it's unpaid, and there's no guarantee, but... I don’t know, it feels like something I should at least try." 

Wonyoung nodded slowly, though deep down, she wasn’t entirely convinced. "Yeah... I guess. It could be an experience, right? Just... let's see how far you can go with it." 

Her words were cautious, but she didn't want to dash his hopes, not when he was already feeling so low. Yujin smiled faintly, relieved that she wasn’t outright dismissing the idea. 

"Thanks, Wonyoung," he said softly, his fingers lacing with hers. "I know it’s a lot to take in, but... I don’t know, it feels like a sign or something. Like maybe I should give it a shot. I wouldn't go for this if you didn’t want me to. I mean... it’s our future, right? We’re a team." His eyes met hers, full of sincerity. "I don’t want to do something that makes you uncomfortable, or that you don’t believe in. I trust your judgment." 

Wonyoung’s heart tightened. She could see how much Yujin valued her opinion, how much weight he placed on her thoughts for their future together. Despite her internal reservations, she knew how important this was to him. She paused, carefully choosing her words, then gave him a small nod. "Go and try it," she said softly, her voice steady despite the uncertainty she still felt inside. She forced a reassuring smile. "See where it takes you. You’ll never know unless you try." 

Deep down, she was hesitant. She still had her doubts about whether this music path would lead anywhere, but part of her wanted to see for herself if Yujin really had a future in it. If it turned out to be something he excelled in, maybe she could finally believe in it. And if not, at least they would know for sure and they can finally focus on more important things.

Yujin’s face lit up, a weight visibly lifting off his shoulders. He leaned in and kissed her forehead, his voice filled with gratitude. "Thank you, honey," he whispered, his smile wide and full of warmth. "I love you so much. I don’t know what I’d do without you." 

Wonyoung felt his arms wrap around her, pulling her close, and she nestled into his embrace, for now, she pushed the thoughts aside, focusing on the comfort of Yujin’s presence. She could see how much this meant to him, and though she had her doubts, she would support him. “I love you too.”

As they lay there in the quiet of the night, Wonyoung held him close, her mind still racing with concerns. But for now, she would let him try — after all, she wanted him to find his way. Even if she didn’t fully believe in the music path, she cared for him too much to crush his spirit. She just hoped that in the end, whatever happens, they’d both be able to navigate through it together, for their future.


***


The moment Wonyoung gave Yujin the green light, something shifted in him. He felt a rush of excitement, a spark of validation. This was his chance to prove himself — not just to Wonyoung, but to himself as well. He even got a new tattoo, a small treble clef behind his ear, on his neck. Almost immediately, he contacted Tae-Joo, thanking him for the opportunity and confirming his interest in the internship. He didn’t even bother to attend the remaining interviews he had.

A few days later, Yujin found himself stepping into a bustling music studio for the first time as an intern. The environment was electrifying, with artists, producers, and professionals moving around, discussing beats, lyrics, and projects. The air smelled of creativity, and Yujin couldn’t help but feel a wave of excitement wash over him. This was where he belonged, he thought. A real shot at his dreams. 

Tae-Joo welcomed him warmly, guiding him through the ropes and setting clear expectations. Yujin was tasked with creating new tracks, experimenting with beats, and attending music production sessions. It was challenging but exhilarating. For the first time in his life, Yujin was surrounded by people who lived and breathed music just like he did, and it made him feel more serious about it than ever. 

Every day he came home late, his fingers stained from hours of tinkering with sounds and samples, but his face was full of energy. Wonyoung noticed the shift in him — how determined he looked, how focused he had become. He would play her snippets of his work in progress, sharing his ideas, and although she would smile and encourage him, she couldn’t shake the uncertainty lurking in her mind. 

Yujin, however, was on a high. He poured his soul into every track he worked on, pushing himself to create something unique, something that would stand out. As he sat in the studio late at night, surrounded by artists he admired and learning from producers with years of experience, he started to believe that maybe this could be his big break. 

His confidence slowly began to rise as he grew more comfortable in the environment. Yujin was determined to make it. He wasn’t just playing around with music anymore — he was serious. He was working hard to prove to Wonyoung and to himself that he had what it took to succeed in the music industry. Every beat, every melody he created felt like a step toward a future he desperately wanted to be part of.
 
This was real now. And Yujin was all in. 


***


Wonyoung watched from the kitchen as Yujin hurried around the apartment, packing his things with a beaming smile. It had become his routine — every morning, he'd leave a small breakfast for her on the counter, grab his briefcase (the one she bought him for his interviews), and rush out the door, humming a tune under his breath. He was glowing with happiness. This unpaid internship was bringing him a kind of joy that Wonyoung hadn’t seen in a long time. 

But as Wonyoung sipped her coffee, a small knot of worry twisted inside her. She didn’t like this situation, no matter how happy Yujin seemed. The internship was unpaid, there were no guarantees, and six months was a long time. It felt risky and impractical, especially with their future looming ahead. But she kept reminding herself that this was just a trial. It was only six months. It couldn’t hurt to let him try, right? 

Yujin’s mother, however, had been less supportive at first. She was strongly against the idea of Yujin pursuing music without a clear path. But after seeing how serious he was, she reluctantly gave in, on one condition. Yujin had agreed to it — six months. That was the time he had. If nothing came of this internship, he would have to forget music and focus on something more stable. His mother even promised to continue giving him an allowance during the trial, but after that, the dream had to end if it didn’t work out. 

Later that evening, as Wonyoung sat on the couch scrolling through her phone, it buzzed with a call. It was Yujin’s mother. She rarely called Wonyoung directly, so it caught her off guard. Wonyoung answered, and after a few pleasantries, Yujin’s mother got to the point. 

"Watch out for him, Wonyoung," she said in a firm but caring tone. "You know how Yujin is. He listens more to you than to us. If he gets carried away, remind him of the agreement. You’re the one who can keep him grounded.”

Wonyoung nodded, even though Yujin’s mother couldn’t see her. "I will," she promised softly, feeling the weight of the responsibility. It was true — Yujin did listen to her more than anyone else. He trusted her opinions, her guidance. And while she loved that he valued her so deeply, it made her realize how much he was depending on her to make sure he stayed on track, even if it meant pulling him back from something he loved. 

As the call ended, Wonyoung sat there for a while, lost in thought. She stared at the breakfast plate Yujin had left for her that morning, still feeling unsettled. She wanted Yujin to be happy, but she also knew that they had to be practical. This six-month trial felt like a ticking clock, and she hoped that when the time came, she’d be able to make the right decision — for both of them. 


***


After months of hard work, late nights, and pouring his heart into music, Yujin sat in the dimly lit recording room, Tae-Joo had called him in for a private chat, and Yujin felt a mixture of nervousness and excitement. He’d been working hard, giving everything he had, and now Tae-Joo wanted to talk. Maybe this was it — the breakthrough he had been waiting for. 

Tae-Joo leaned back in his chair, arms crossed, as he looked at Yujin with a mix of consideration and something else Yujin couldn’t quite place. "Yujin," Tae-Joo began, "we’ve been listening to the songs you’ve produced. There’s one in particular that we think has real potential." 

Yujin’s eyes lit up. This was it. This was the validation he had been hoping for. 

"But," Tae-Joo continued, his tone shifting slightly, "we want to buy it from you. It’ll be released under one of our more established producers. You won’t be credited on this one." 

Yujin blinked, confused. "Wait, what do you mean?" he asked, his voice uncertain. "Why can’t I be credited if it’s my song?" 

Tae-Joo sighed, as if he were explaining something that was supposed to be obvious. "Yujin, you’re talented, but you don’t have a name in the industry yet. If we release this under your name, it won’t get the hype or attention it deserves. But if one of our seasoned producers takes credit, it could be a hit. It’s just how the industry works." He smiled, trying to make it sound like it was in Yujin’s best interest. 

Yujin sat there, feeling a pit form in his stomach. He had worked so hard on that track. It was his creation, his art. "But... if I’m going to work here soon, wouldn’t it make sense for me to have my name on it too? I mean, isn’t that the whole point?" 

Tae-Joo’s smile faltered slightly. He leaned forward, elbows resting on his knees. "Yujin, you’re not quite there yet," he said, his tone more serious now. "You’ve made progress, but there are a lot of producers in the industry who are ahead of you, they have more connections. They’ve been doing this for years, and they’ve got the experience to handle the pressure, the deadlines, the demands. You... you’re still learning. Who wants to listen a song from a nobody called An Yujin?" 

Yujin’s heart sank. He felt like he’d been punched in the gut. "So... I’m not ready?"

Tae-Joo shook his head. "Not yet. You’ve got potential, don’t get me wrong. But there are others who are more seasoned, more prepared. We want you to keep developing your craft, keep working at it. Maybe down the line, we can talk again. But for now... you’re done." 

Yujin’s throat tightened, and he swallowed hard. He had poured months into this internship, thinking it would lead to something, that it would be his big break. Now, it felt like the rug had been pulled out from under him. 

"But," Yujin started, trying to gather himself, "what about the song? Why would you buy it from me if... if I’m not ready yet?" 

Tae-Joo’s expression softened, though there was an edge of opportunism in his eyes. "Because the song is good, Yujin. It’s really good. It just needs to be presented the right way, by the right person. And right now, that’s not you. We’re doing you a favor by buying it." 

Yujin felt the weight of his words. He had tried so hard. He had given everything to this, and yet, it still wasn’t enough. He had poured himself into this internship, believing that if he just worked hard enough, he could prove to everyone — especially to Wonyoung — that he was good enough. But now, Tae-Joo’s words made him question everything. Was he really just not talented enough? Was it all a mistake? 

Tae-Joo looked at him with a slight smile. "We’ll buy the song and since you are a nobody, the amount won’t be big and we have to tune it more, but you’ll have to remain anonymous. It’s business, Yujin. That’s the way it goes. I’ll be in touch for the signing." 

Yujin nodded numbly, feeling the weight of the rejection settle deep in his chest. He didn’t understand why this was happening. He thought he was finally making progress. Instead, it felt like the industry had used him, taken his work, and thrown him aside without any regard for his effort. 

As Yujin walked out of the building, he clutched the card Tae-Joo had given him, but he didn’t feel excited anymore. He felt used. He was just another no-name talent who got tossed aside when it was convenient. The weight of the disappointment was unbearable, and as he walked toward the subway, his mind was flooded with self-doubt. Maybe he wasn’t cut out for this. Maybe music wasn’t his future after all. 


***


Yujin wandered aimlessly through the streets after leaving Tae-Joo’s studio. His mind swirled with confusion and pain. The offer to buy his song with little money, without credit had crushed him in ways he couldn’t quite express. It wasn’t just about the song; it was about everything. The countless hours he had poured into his music, the sleepless nights spent trying to perfect every beat, every note — it all suddenly felt worthless. The words Tae-Joo had said echoed in his mind: "You’re not ready." He couldn’t shake it. Maybe Tae-Joo was right, and maybe everyone else was right too. He wasn’t cut out for this. 

He stopped at a nearby convenience store and grabbed a bottle of soju without much thought. The fluorescent lights overhead buzzed as he made his purchase, and before long, he found himself sitting on a bench, taking slow sips from the bottle, feeling the sting of alcohol chase away the sting of failure. He stared down at his hands, the hands he thought would make music, hands that now felt useless. The more he drank, the more the doubt consumed him. 

Yujin had always believed he could make something of himself in music, that if he just kept trying, one day he would prove everyone wrong. But now, it felt like the opposite was happening — he was proving them right. Wonyoung’s cautious words, his mother’s ultimatum — they all echoed in his mind. Maybe they all knew something he didn’t. Maybe he was chasing an impossible dream. Maybe the world wasn’t waiting for him to succeed like he had once thought. 

As the night grew darker, Yujin’s body felt heavier with each step. He downed more of the soju, hoping to drown out the crushing disappointment that sat deep in his chest. By the time he reached the apartment, he was staggering, his mind foggy and his heart aching. 

The door clicked open, and Wonyoung was waiting for him. She had been worried, wondering why he hadn’t come home on time. But the moment she saw his disheveled appearance and the faint smell of alcohol, her heart sank. 

"Yujin?" she called out softly, her voice filled with concern as she approached him.

Yujin stumbled inside, dropping his bag carelessly on the floor. His usually bright eyes were dull, clouded with disappointment and pain. He tried to avoid her gaze, afraid of what he might see in her eyes — disappointment, maybe pity. 

"Are you okay?" Wonyoung asked, stepping closer, her hands gently reaching for him. 

He shook his head, biting his lip, trying to hold back the flood of emotions that had been building all night. He could feel the tears threatening to spill as he slumped onto the couch, rubbing his hands over his face. 

Wonyoung sat beside him, her hand resting softly on his knee. "What happened?" 

Yujin exhaled shakily, the alcohol loosening his tongue but also making the words harder to say. "Tae-Joo… he said they’d buy the song, but I wouldn’t get credit. He said I’m not ready, that there are better people, more talented people." His voice cracked, and he let out a shaky breath. "I thought this was my big chance, but… I’m not good enough. I’m just… not good enough." 

“You are good enough.”

"No, I’m not. I’ve been kidding myself, Wonyoung." His voice wavered, and tears finally started to fall, his body shaking with quiet sobs. "Everyone’s been right. You were right. My mom was right. I’m not cut out for this. I… I should have listened." He wiped his face roughly, the alcohol making everything worse, his emotions spilling over uncontrollably. "I’m sorry. I’m so sorry. I wanted to prove I could do it, that I could make something of myself, but I just… I failed again." 

Wonyoung found herself at a loss for words. She hadn’t meant to say it, but it slipped out. "I had a feeling it wasn’t going to work out like you imagined," she said quietly, almost too quietly. As soon as the words left her lips, she winced, immediately regretting how harsh and unfiltered they sounded. 

Yujin looked up at her with wide, wounded eyes, his expression crumbling even further. Wonyoung bit her lip, realizing what she had just said. "I’m sorry," she whispered, stepping closer to him. "I didn’t mean it like that. I’m so sorry." 

But her words, though she hadn’t intended them to hurt, felt like a sharp reality check to Yujin. It was as if everything he had been denying and pushing away suddenly came crashing down in front of him. He had put so much hope into the music internship, and hearing Wonyoung say those words made him feel like he had been fooling himself all along. 

His chest tightened, and before he could stop it, the sobs came. His body shook as he covered his face with his hands, tears streaming down uncontrollably. "I’m sorry," he choked out between sobs, his voice cracking. "I’m such a failure. I let you down. I let everyone down." 

Wonyoung’s heart shattered seeing him like this. She quickly wrapped her arms around his shoulders, pulling him close. "No, Yujin, no. You didn’t let me down. I’m sorry. I shouldn’t have said that," she whispered, rubbing his back soothingly. "You’re not a failure. You’re not." Wonyoung tightened her hold on him, shaking her head. "You didn’t let me down. You’re trying, and that’s what matters. This is the real world, and it’s hard, okay? We experience failures before we win, but that doesn’t mean you give up. We’ll get through this, together." 

She held him for a long time, letting him cry it all out, whispering soft reassurances in his ear until his sobs began to quiet down. Slowly, she pulled back, brushing away the tears on his face with her thumbs, giving him a soft, loving smile. "Let’s not think about this right now, okay?" she said gently, taking his hands. "How about we go to bed? It’s late, and you need to rest." 

Yujin sniffled and nodded, still feeling the weight of everything but also comforted by her presence. He stood up shakily, allowing Wonyoung to guide him to the bedroom. 

As he sat on the edge of the bed, feeling exhausted from the emotional rollercoaster, Wonyoung knelt in front of him, holding his hands once more. "Tomorrow’s the weekend," she said softly, her eyes meeting his. "How about we go on a date? Just you and me, okay? We can forget about everything for a little while. No applying for jobs, no stress. Just us." 

But deep down, Yujin wasn’t sure if he believed her. The self-doubt was too heavy, the failures too real. As he closed his eyes and leaned into Wonyoung’s embrace, he felt lost, unsure of who he was or where he was going. All he knew was that he couldn’t do it alone. 


***


Yujin’s breathing had finally evened out, his head resting against her shoulder, completely drained from crying. As she held him close, she couldn’t stop thinking about everything that had happened — how Tae-Joo had exploited Yujin, how unfair the industry seemed, and how broken Yujin had become. 

Her eyes shifted to Yujin’s phone, resting on the nightstand. They had always trusted each other completely, sharing their passcodes and passwords without hesitation. The thought of Tae-Joo manipulating Yujin, taking advantage of his innocence, gnawed at her. She had to know more. She needed to see if there were any loopholes in what Yujin had signed. If there was any way to fight back, or if Tae-Joo had trapped him. 

Her eyes narrowed as she read the messages, feeling her anger grow with every word. Tae-Joo had been so charming and encouraging at first, making Yujin believe in his potential, only to slowly push him to work harder without proper recognition. He had built Yujin up just to use him, it seemed. And Yujin, always so sweet and trusting, never saw through it. 

Wonyoung’s fingers shook slightly as she exited the messages and went to his email. She quickly found the soft copy of the contract Yujin had signed for the unpaid internship. Her heart sank as she skimmed through the terms. There it was — a vague clause about the ownership of any work Yujin produced during his training. Tae-Joo had made sure that Yujin’s contributions could be used without giving him any real credit. 

She clenched her jaw, feeling a wave of protectiveness surge through her. How could Tae-Joo do this to him? Wonyoung stared at the contract, her mind spinning with possibilities. She wasn’t a lawyer yet, but she had enough experience working at Mrs. An’s law firm to understand what was happening. There had to be a way to get Yujin out of this, to fight for him or at least get something real from the song he produced.

The ownership rights clause was clear — anything Yujin produced during his internship became the intellectual property of the label. He wouldn’t own the song he had poured his heart into. Wonyoung’s eyes narrowed when she spotted the non-disclosure agreement. It was airtight. Yujin wouldn’t be able to speak about his involvement in the production, let alone claim any credit. The realization hit her hard: Tae-Joo had locked Yujin into silence while he would benefit from Yujin’s work. 

She sighed, brushing Yujin’s hair softly. She felt a deep sense of guilt. Yujin had been too happy, too trusting, to sign anything without second thoughts. He had been so eager to prove himself, to feel like he was finally making it, that he probably didn’t even read the contract thoroughly or if he did, he probably didn’t understand it.

Wonyoung bit her lip, her mind racing. I should have known... She should have made sure to be there when he signed it. After all, she knew about this kind of stuff — she had seen contracts like this at his mother’s law firm. She knew the dangers of not reading the fine print. But she hadn’t intervened, and now Yujin was stuck in a legally binding agreement that left him with nothing but the hope that he would get a decent payout for the song he had created.  

She shifted slightly, careful not to wake him, but her heart was heavy. She could have prevented this. The best-case scenario, as she saw it now, was Yujin receiving the most money he could from the sale of the song, but even then, he wouldn’t get credit. No recognition, no proof that he was the creator. It was a harsh reminder of how cruel the music industry could be. 

As she watched Yujin sleep, Wonyoung made a silent promise to herself. She wouldn’t let something like this happen again. Yujin was too trusting, too pure-hearted for this kind of world. She would protect him, even if that meant pushing him toward something more stable, more practical — something that wouldn’t break his spirit or leave him feeling worthless. 

 

Chapter 29: crossroads

Summary:

after yujin's disheartening experience with the recording label, wonyoung teps in to console him;
determined to help, she resorts to some creative ways to ensure yujin gets something from the song he made;
as yujin continues his search for jobs, he faces mounting pressure from the people around him, leading to a dip in his confidence.

Chapter Text


The following morning, Wonyoung gently brushed Yujin's hair back as he slept. Quietly slipping out of bed, she made her way to the kitchen and called Yujin's mother.

"Hello, Mrs. An, it's Wonyoung," she began, her voice soft but serious. "I need to tell you what happened with Yujin’s training. He produced a song, and... well, I think there's something shady going on with Tae-Joo, his producer." She explained everything — the contract, the rights to Yujin's song, and how she suspected that Tae-Joo was exploiting him. 

Mrs. An listened carefully, her concern evident. "Thank you for telling me, Wonyoung. I'll look into this. Please keep an eye on him." 

Wonyoung promised she would, then hung up, sighing. For now, she wanted to take Yujin's mind off things, at least for a little while. She decided to make him a special breakfast — a whole meal korean breakfast food.

After preparing everything, Wonyoung tiptoed back into their bedroom, balancing the tray of food. She set it down on the bedside table, then gently shook Yujin's shoulder. "Honey, wake up. I made breakfast." 

Yujin stirred, his eyelids fluttering open. His voice was groggy, laced with the sleep still lingering. "I thought you didn’t like food on the bed," he muttered, his face half-buried in the pillow. 

"Today’s an exception." Slowly, he got up. They ate in quiet contentment, the simple act of sharing breakfast giving them both a sense of peace after the tumultuous night. 

As Yujin chewed, Wonyoung looked at him, her eyes soft. "How are you feeling?" she asked gently, knowing that last night’s emotions were still weighing on him. 

Yujin paused, swallowing before answering. "I'm okay, I guess," he said, though his tone was still heavy. "Still sucks... but I’ll be fine." 

Wonyoung gave him a reassuring smile. "Good. Because I was thinking... let’s go to Lotte World later. What do you think? A day of rides, fun, and just forgetting everything for a while." 


***


At Lotte World, Wonyoung could feel the weight of Yujin’s recent disappointment hanging over them, and she was determined to lift his spirits. Usually, it was Yujin who acted as the moodmaker, the playful one between them, but today, she wanted to take the reins. She led him to a small stall selling headbands and fun accessories. 

“Come on, honey,” Wonyoung said, picking out a few options. She grabbed a tiny cap with a colorful propeller attached on top and handed it to him. Yujin stared at it for a second, and Wonyoung tilted her head, giving him a cute nudge. “I think it’ll suit you,” she teased, hoping to get a reaction. 

Yujin, still subdued but unable to resist her persistence, took the cap and placed it on his head. It spun slightly with the breeze, making Wonyoung giggle. “See? You look so cute,” she said. She picked up a fluffy sheep ear headband and put it on herself, turning to face Yujin. “What do you think? Am I a cute sheep?”

Yujin’s lips curled into a small smile — soft, but genuine. His dimples appeared faintly, and that tiny bit of joy lifted Wonyoung’s heart. “You’re definitely the cutest sheepnyeong, my wonyang,” Yujin replied, his voice a little more upbeat than before. 

Seeing the smile on his face, even if just a little, felt like a victory to Wonyoung. “There’s the smile I missed,” she said, giving his cheek a gentle pinch. “Now come on, we need a photo with these on.” 

As they took a selfie together, Wonyoung leaned into him, her sheep ears flopping against his cheek while the little propeller spun lazily on top of his head. The camera clicked, capturing a moment where, for just a second, things felt light again. 


***


As the carousel began to spin, Yujin and Wonyoung found themselves in the midst of a whimsical ride. Yujin sat on a knight horse, gripping the pole, while Wonyoung perched gracefully on the horse adorned with roses right beside him. The horses bobbed up and down, and the lights twinkled around them.

Wonyoung turned to Yujin with a smile. "You know, these horses suit us," she said. "Me with the roses, and you, the knight." 

Yujin let out a light chuckle, shaking his head. "I don't know about that... I think you should be on the knight horse," he said, giving her a playful glance. "You're the one taking care of me more these days. Feels like you're the knight protecting me." 

Wonyoung clicked her tongue and shook her head firmly. "Tsk, nope," she said. "Down moods aren’t allowed today. We're here to have fun, so no more of that." Then, with a warm smile, she reached out and grabbed Yujin's hand. 

Yujin looked down at their intertwined fingers, feeling the warmth of her palm. His heart softened, the gesture filling him with a sense of comfort. As the carousel moved them slowly in circles, he couldn’t help but admire how Wonyoung was doing her best to lift him up today, and how lucky he felt to have her by his side. 

"Thank you, Wonyang."


***


After the carousel, Yujin and Wonyoung went on a roller coaster, followed by the pirate ship, and even the spinning teacups. Each ride brought out Yujin’s laughter, and though he was usually the one cracking jokes or teasing Wonyoung, today she was doing everything in her power to keep the mood light and fun. She made silly faces at him, screamed exaggeratedly on the drops, and even tried to scare him before the rides started. His smiles were coming more easily now, his dimples showing as he laughed at her antics. 

After a whirlwind of rides, they decided to take a break. Sitting on a bench, they bought a quick snack of corndogs and sodas, enjoying the food as the bustling energy of Lotte World surrounded them. 

Yujin, chewing on his food, looked over at Wonyoung. "Thank you, honey," he said softly, his eyes full of appreciation. 

Wonyoung, mid-bite of her corndog, looked at him and raised an eyebrow. "The day's not over yet."

"I know," Yujin said, a soft chuckle escaping his lips, "but I appreciate this. Everything." He paused, wiping his hands. "Tomorrow, I’ll start applying for jobs again," he said, determination creeping into his voice. "And... I’ll sell the song. I don’t want my work to go to a total waste." 

Wonyoung, hearing this, glanced at him thoughtfully. "About the song..." she began, taking a sip of her soda. "I was wondering if I could join the meeting when they formally buy it. I think I can help with the negotiation." 

"You really want to do that? You’re busy with school. Is it okay?" 

"I'll take care of it. And... I’m sorry I didn’t read the contract before you signed it. I should’ve been there." 

Yujin quickly shook his head, reaching out to touch her hand. "No, don’t say that. I’m sorry for relying on you so much." 

Wonyoung squeezed his hand in return, her expression soft. "I rely on you a lot too, Yujin. That’s what couples do, right? We’re there for each other." 

Yujin looked at her with a deep sense of gratitude, feeling the weight of her support, and realizing just how lucky he was to have her in his corner. Before the moment could get too heavy, Wonyoung grinned and stood up, pulling him up with her. 

"Alright, come on! We still have more rides to go!" she said brightly, tugging him along as they headed toward their next adventure.


***


After a day filled with thrilling rides, laughter, and moments of closeness, Wonyoung and Yujin decided to wind down with one last ride before heading home. Wonyoung glanced at the Ferris wheel in the distance, the lights reflecting off its slowly turning spokes. 

"Let's go on the Ferris wheel," she suggested, nudging Yujin playfully. 

Yujin smiled at her suggestion, his mood visibly lighter than it had been in the morning. "Yeah, that sounds nice." 

As the Ferris wheel ascended slowly, the world below them grew smaller, and the soft glow of Lotte World’s lights reflected in the distance. Yujin and Wonyoung sat across from each other in the small cabin, the gentle sway of the ride adding to the serene atmosphere of the evening. The day had been filled with laughter and adventure, but now, in the quiet of the Ferris wheel, there was a peaceful intimacy between them. 

Wonyoung glanced out at the distant lights before turning back to Yujin, a thoughtful look in her eyes. "You know," she began, "I never had this much fun before. Not until I met you. For the longest time, I couldn’t really afford to travel or take a break. My life was just... school, part-time jobs, and saving every penny." 

Yujin, still holding her hand from earlier, squeezed it gently, sensing the shift in her tone. "You’ve always worked so hard." 

Wonyoung let out a small sigh, glancing down for a moment before meeting his eyes again. "I’ve been working since I was 13," she admitted, her gaze faraway as if remembering those tough years. "Always doing part-time jobs because we were poor. My parents struggled, my dad was scammed in his business and we were in debt so I had to help. I knew from a young age that if you’re not rich or exceptional in some way, people don’t care about you. You become... irrelevant. You won’t get the same opportunities." Her words hung in the air, carrying the weight of years of experience. 

Yujin listened quietly, his heart swelling with admiration for her strength and determination. He never realized just how much she had been through. 

"And, at school, people teased me for wanting to be a lawyer," Wonyoung continued with a small, wry smile. "Law school is expensive, and they thought I was reaching too high. But I couldn’t let that stop me. I saved every bit I could. My parents sacrificed so much too." 

Her voice softened as she remembered. "The first time we really could breathe was after my pre-law degree because we also finished saving for the house we have now. But I was going to start law school soon, and we had to be careful with our money." 

She paused, looking out at the night sky, the city lights below flickering like stars. "Now, it feels surreal. I’m about to graduate law school next semester, and if all goes well, I’ll be the top of my class." She smiled, but there was a quiet intensity behind it. "All the hard work, the sacrifices... it’s finally paying off." 

Yujin, who had been silently listening, now spoke up, his voice filled with awe. "Wonyoung, I had no idea you went through so much," he said softly. "You’re... amazing. Everything you’ve accomplished, all on your own." 

Wonyoung looked at him, her expression softening. "I didn’t do it alone. I had my parents, and now... I have you." She smiled gently, brushing her fingers along the back of his hand. "And it’s not like it was all bad. I’m proud of where I am today." 

Yujin couldn’t help but feel a deep admiration for her. In this moment, he understood even more why Wonyoung was so driven, why she was always striving for more. Her determination wasn’t just about ambition — it was survival, it was the need to make something of herself and for her family. 

"I’m so proud of you," Yujin said, his voice soft but full of sincerity. "You’re... unstoppable, Wonyoung. You have a great mindset."

She chuckled at that, but there was a hint of emotion in her eyes. "Thank you," she murmured, her gaze meeting his. "And don’t forget, you’re part of my journey now. We’re in this together." 


***


After an eventful day at Lotte World, Yujin and Wonyoung stopped by the grocery store on their way back to the apartment. As they strolled through the aisles, Wonyoung picked out the ingredients for roast chicken, she wanted to be extra fancy tonight. And Yujin trailed behind her like an eager child, suggesting side dishes and snacks they could also get. 

When they finally got back home, arms full of bags, Wonyoung set everything on the kitchen counter. She stretched her arms above her head, feeling a little tired but still motivated. 

“Alright, I’ll start on the chicken,” she said, pulling out the ingredients. 

Yujin, already buzzing with anticipation, started untying his shoes. "You should shower first, honey. I'll handle things here," she added, flashing him a warm smile. 

But Yujin came up behind her and gently wrapped his arms around her waist. “Let’s shower together. It’ll be more fun,” he suggested, resting his chin on her shoulder. “The roast chicken takes about an hour to cook, right? We’ve got time.” 

Wonyoung raised an eyebrow but couldn’t help the smile tugging at her lips. “You always find a way to sneak in some mischief, don’t you?” She was used to his silly, affectionate ways, and despite her initial protest, she found the idea rather sweet. 

Yujin grinned, his dimples showing. "Only because it's more fun with you," he said earnestly. "I’ll help while you prepare it, though. I’ll plate the sides and get the laundry started. Deal?" 

“Deal,” Wonyoung chuckled, patting his cheek affectionately before turning back to her task. 

While she prepped the chicken, seasoning it and arranging the vegetables around it, Yujin was busy setting the table. He hummed a cheerful tune, occasionally peeking over to see what Wonyoung was doing. 

The apartment was filled with warmth, both from the oven heating up and from the domestic comfort of their little routine. Yujin’s hands moved quickly as he plated the sides they bought, then switched gears to throw the laundry into the machine. 

As Wonyoung slid the roast chicken into the oven, she glanced over her shoulder at him and smiled. It was moments like this — simple, shared moments — that made her feel so connected to him. The chaos and uncertainty of the outside world faded when they were together like this. “Ready to shower now.”


***


Steam began to fill the bathroom as the warm water cascaded down. Yujin and Wonyoung stood under the spray, the sound of the shower mixing with their soft laughter. It was playful at first — Yujin gently flicking water at Wonyoung, who playfully pushed him away. 

“Stop it,” she giggled, her cheeks flushing, though there was a warmth in her eyes that said she didn’t mind. 

Yujin grinned, his dimples showing as he took a step closer, the teasing flicker in his gaze fading into something more tender. His arms wrapped around her waist, pulling her under the water with him, their bodies warm and slick from the heat. Wonyoung’s hands instinctively found their way to his chest, and she couldn’t help but trace the outline of his tattoo, feeling the beat of his heart beneath her fingertips. 

“You’re so beautiful,” Yujin whispered, his voice low as he leaned his forehead against hers, his breath warm against her lips. Wonyoung smiled softly, biting her bottom lip as she looked up at him. 

They stood like that for a moment, close and quiet, the intimacy between them thickening. The water trailed down their skin, but the heat between them was what filled the air. Yujin slowly tilted her chin up, his lips brushing against hers in a soft, lingering kiss. It was gentle at first, almost teasing, but soon deepened as the tension between them built. 

Wonyoung responded eagerly, her hands sliding up to tangle in his wet hair as she pressed herself closer to him. Yujin's grip around her waist tightened, pulling her flush against his body. The kiss grew more urgent, their breathing becoming ragged as the steam surrounded them. It was a moment of passion, of connection, their bodies and hearts moving in sync. 

His fingers gently traced the curve of her waist before moving upward, slowly cupping her breast. His thumb brushed over her nipple, eliciting a soft gasp from Wonyoung, who arched her back slightly, leaning into his touch. The warmth of his hand against her skin sent shivers down her spine, and she closed her eyes, surrendering to the sensation. 

Wonyoung’s own hands roamed across Yujin’s chest, feeling the firmness of his muscles under her fingertips. As their lips met again in a deep, hungry kiss, her hand drifted lower, trailing over his abdomen and down to his length. She wrapped her fingers around him, and Yujin let out a low groan against her lips, his grip on her tightening slightly. 

Yujin’s other hand moved down to Wonyoung’s ass, squeezing gently, pulling her body even closer to his. Their skin was slick with water, making every movement between them feel more fluid, more intense. His touch wandered lower, slipping between her legs, teasing her, as his fingers found her sensitive spot. Wonyoung gasped softly, her hips instinctively moving against his hand, the sensation sending waves of pleasure through her. 

Her breath quickened as Yujin’s fingers moved in slow, deliberate motions, his touch both gentle and commanding. Wonyoung bit her lip, leaning her forehead against his shoulder as she moaned softly, her own hand stroking him in rhythm with his movements. The heat between them was almost unbearable, their breathing becoming more ragged as the tension built. 

They were both lost in the moment, the passion between them undeniable, their touches growing more urgent with every second. Yujin’s fingers continued their teasing exploration, while Wonyoung’s hand gripped him tighter, her strokes causing him to groan deeply against her neck. Their bodies pressed together, every inch of them yearning for more. 

The steam filled the small bathroom as the hot water continued to pour over them, their bodies pressed tightly together, slick with moisture and desire. Yujin’s lips never left Wonyoung’s as his hands roamed her body, one hand moving back to firmly cup her breast while the other teased her, fingers moving between her legs. Wonyoung’s soft gasps and moans echoed in the small space, her hand stroking Yujin’s length in response, matching the rhythm of his teasing touch. 

Their breath mingled, shallow and ragged, as their movements became more urgent. Yujin could feel the growing tension in Wonyoung’s body, the way her hips moved instinctively against his hand. The heat between them was electric, both of them teetering on the edge, lost in each other. 

Yujin’s fingers moved faster, his touch driving Wonyoung closer to the brink, and she could barely hold back the soft moan that escaped her lips as she felt herself nearing release. Her hand on Yujin’s length tightened, stroking him more deliberately, and Yujin groaned, his body trembling with the need to be closer to her. 

As Yujin’s fingers found just the right rhythm, Wonyoung cried out softly, her body tensing as the pleasure surged through her, her release washing over her in waves. She held onto Yujin tightly, her breath coming in short gasps as she rode the sensation. Yujin’s groans followed soon after, her strokes bringing him to his own climax as he came, his body shuddering against hers in the heat of the shower. 

They stayed like that for a moment, holding each other, their bodies still trembling from the intensity of the moment. Yujin, still breathless, leaned in and kissed her deeply, his hands resting on her hips as he positioned himself, ready to enter her, wanting to feel even closer. 

Wonyoung’s soft moans were swallowed by his mouth, her fingers gripping his shoulders as he felt his tip pressed against her entrance, pushing inside her. She felt his strength as he pressed her gently against the shower wall, the heat of his body competing with the warmth of the shower. The angle was deep and the that made her head fall back against the tiles.

“Honey…” she whimpered.

Yujin groaned inside her, his hand gripping the underside of her raised thigh to keep her steady while his other hand found her breast. Kneading it gently, his thumb brushing over her hardened nipple as he began to move.

Every thrust was deep and upward, the angle hitting a spot inside her that made her cry out. Her moans echoed in their small bathroom, mixing it with the sound of the running water. Yujin’s lips found hers again, their kiss messy and desperate as they lost themselves in each other.

Wonyoung clung to him, her nails digging into his back as her body responded to his every movement. “Yujin… oh my god,” she gasped, pulling back just enough to look into his eyes.

Yujin buried his face in the crook of her neck, his lips leaving a trail of kisses down her wet skin. Her breath hitched as his movements quickened, the sound of his hips meeting hers resonating in the steamy air. She leaned forward, capturing his lips in a searing kiss, their tongues tangling as her moans grew louder.

“Honey… I’m close.”

“Me too,” Yujin groaned, his grip on her tightening as he thrust harder, deeper. With a final cry, Wonyoung shattered around him, her body trembling as waves of ecstasy crashed over her. Yujin followed moments later, burying himself deep inside her as he spilled into her, his groan muffled against her neck. After a moment, he loosened his grip, easing her leg down gently as he held her close, their forehead against each other. “I love you.”

Wonyoung smiled, her chest still heaving as she looked up at him. “I love you too. Now, dinner first.”


***


As they lay in bed, the soft glow of the bedside lamp casting a warm light across the room, Yujin held Wonyoung close. His belly was full and his heart felt a little lighter after the long day they had spent together. He wrapped his arms around her, pulling her into a tight embrace, and buried his face into the curve of her neck, inhaling the sweet, familiar scent of her skin. 

"Thank you, honey," Yujin murmured softly against her neck, his voice thick with emotion. "For cheering me up today." He kissed the side of her neck.

Wonyoung smiled, her hand coming up to cup his face. She brushed her thumb over his cheek, teasing him, "Of course, honey. We’re a team, right? I’m always going to be right here with you." 

But Yujin’s next words were quieter, more vulnerable. "I’m sorry I’m not that smart," he admitted, his voice trembling slightly. "And I get so easily intimidated. I’m... I’m scared of failing again." 

Wonyoung felt a wave of protective anger rise in her chest. "Tae-joo will pay for what he did. You don’t need to worry about him," she said firmly. "I’ll make sure of that." But then she turned her gaze back to Yujin, her brows furrowed with concern. "But why are you so scared of failing? You’ve struggled before, with school and everything. What’s making this different?" 

Yujin’s breath hitched, and for a moment, he couldn’t speak. His voice cracked when he finally answered, his heart aching with a fear he’d been holding back. "I’m scared... I’m scared you’ll leave me, Wonyoung. If I’m not successful… if I’m not rich enough... if I can’t give you the life you deserve... I’m scared you’ll leave me." 

Tears welled up in Yujin’s eyes, and he buried his face in her chest, trying to hide his emotions, but Wonyoung’s heart ached seeing him like this. She held him tighter, her hands soothingly stroking his back. 

"Yujin," Wonyoung whispered, lifting his chin so he would look at her. "I’m here because I love you. You don’t need to be rich or perfect for me. I want you to be the best version of yourself. That’s all I care about." 

“But… what if I fail at the interviews again? What if no one wants to hire me?” 

Wonyoung sighed softly, knowing she had to be firm yet loving in her response. She shifted, sitting up a little so she could look him in the eyes. “Yujin, listen to me,” she began. “Failing and success go hand in hand. They’re a part of life. You don’t just get one without the other. I’ve failed too, you know." 

Yujin’s eyes widened slightly, surprised. “You? But you’re always so smart, and—” 

Wonyoung shook her head, cutting him off. “Just because I’m smart doesn’t mean everything comes easy. Do you know how many jobs I applied for before getting a part-time position at the law firm? A lot Yujin because I was just a student then. And I got rejected so many times. It wasn’t an automatic pass for me just because I had good grades.” 

She leaned in closer, cupping his cheek with her hand as she spoke, her eyes filled with sincerity. “And that’s okay. That’s life. We’re going to fail sometimes, but that doesn’t mean we give up. We keep trying, we keep going until we find that success, right?” 

Yujin listened to her words, his heart calming a little with each one. He could feel her determination and belief in him, even when he struggled to believe in himself. He nodded slowly, understanding but still feeling a weight on his chest. 

“I… I’ll keep trying,” he said softly. “Thank you, Wonyoung. And… sorry for being a burden.” 

Wonyoung frowned and shook her head, her hand sliding from his cheek to take his hand, giving it a firm squeeze. “Stop this negativity, Yujin. You are not a burden to me. You’re my partner, my honey, and we’re in this together. I’m here for you. I’ll help you however I can.” 

Her words were a balm to his troubled mind, and Yujin squeezed her hand back, feeling a mixture of gratitude and love well up inside him. He smiled, his dimples showing as he leaned in to kiss her softly. “I don’t deserve you,” he whispered against her lips. 

Wonyoung smirked playfully, pulling back just enough to tease him. “Of course you do. Now stop doubting yourself, okay?” 

Yujin held Wonyoung close. “Promise you’ll never leave me? Even if I don’t end up working in some top company?” 

Wonyoung, lying comfortably in his embrace, smiled softly as she gazed up at him. “Promise.” 

For a moment, the room fell quiet, only the gentle sound of their breathing filling the space. Wonyoung hesitated, then softly asked, “Yujin… are you done with music?” 

Yujin thought for a moment, his fingers tracing lazy patterns along her arm. “For now, I think I am,” he admitted. “It’s not practical like you said, and I need to find something stable. Besides, I can always make music after work, right? Maybe I’m just not cut out for a label company.” 

Wonyoung nodded thoughtfully, stroking his chest in a comforting rhythm. “That makes sense. You can always make music in your free time and send it out to companies later. There’s no rush. Having a stable job is always nice, no need to risk your future over a hobby,” she agreed. Then, with a teasing lilt, she added, “Besides, if we want to travel more — like really travel — and save for our future, we both need steady jobs, don’t we?” Her words, though lighthearted, carried a hint of expectation, making it clear what kind of future she envisioned for them. 

Her words pushing him to think more seriously about what he needed to do. The idea of their future together, building something stable, gave him a spark of hope. “Yeah, you’re right,” he replied with a small smile. “That sounds good… something to look forward to.” 


***


Wonyoung sat with Giselle and Liz at their favorite café, during break. She had just finished explaining what had happened to Yujin with Tae-joo, her voice tinged with frustration as she recounted how he had been cut off after giving away his hard work for almost nothing. Both Giselle and Liz listened intently, their brows furrowed in concern. 

Giselle leaned in, lowering her voice. "I’ve heard things about Tae-joo. He’s notorious for stealing music from young producers, especially those just starting out. He’ll promise them the world, get their tracks for next to nothing, and then ditch them once he has what he needs." 

Liz frowned, crossing her arms. "That’s so shady. How do these people get away with stuff like this?" 

Wonyoung’s jaw tightened. She hated the idea of Yujin being taken advantage of like that, but she wasn’t going to let it slide. "Do you think we can find anything on him? Maybe some kind of evidence?" 

Giselle’s eyes lit up. "Actually, yes. I’ve seen a few anonymous accounts online before, claiming they were burned by him. Let’s see if we can track them down." She pulled out her laptop, her fingers flying across the keyboard as she started digging through music forums and social media accounts. 

Wonyoung and Liz hovered over her, watching as she navigated through posts and discussions. After a while, Giselle found a few anonymous testimonies from producers who had been scammed by Tae-joo, all describing similar experiences. "See? He has a reputation," Giselle muttered. "It’s not just Yujin." 

Liz’s eyes widened as she scrolled further. "Look, one of them says they even have a recording of their meeting with him. Maybe we can reach out to this person?" 

Wonyoung nodded, her mind already spinning with ideas. "If we can get that recording, it might be enough leverage to help Yujin — and anyone else Tae-joo’s screwed over." 

A few messages later, they managed to get in touch with one of the anonymous producers. They arranged to meet at a small, discreet café a few days later. When they arrived, the young man — a weary-looking producer in his mid-20s — sat with his laptop open, nervously glancing around. 

"You’re here about Tae-joo?" 

Wonyoung gave him a reassuring smile. "Yes. My boyfriend went through the same thing with him. We’re hoping we can help each other out." 

The man sighed, running a hand through his hair. "I’ve been waiting for someone to call him out. I have a recording of our meeting — him admitting to cutting people off and underpaying. I never had the resources to fight back, but if you’re serious..." 

"We are," Wonyoung said firmly. "I’m in law school, and I know how to negotiate. We can use this to help not only you but other young producers, too." 

The man slid a USB drive across the table. "This is everything. If you can use it, do it. I just want to make sure people know what he’s doing." 

Wonyoung took the drive, her mind already forming a plan. "We will. We’ll let you know.”


***


One afternoon, Wonyoung led Yujin to a small café near the university. Yujin walked beside her, curious and also confused. He hadn’t expected anything special, thinking they’d just grab coffee after her classes. But as they stepped inside, Yujin’s eyes widened in shock when he spotted someone sitting at a table in the corner — Tae-joo, looking gloomy and uncomfortable, as though he didn’t want to be there. 

Yujin stopped in his tracks, his heart suddenly racing. "Wonyoung… what’s going on?" he whispered, feeling a knot of uncertainty forming in his stomach. 

Wonyoung glanced at him, her expression calm and composed. "Don’t be nervous," she said softly, placing a reassuring hand on his arm. "Just trust me." 

They made their way over to Tae-joo’s table. Tae-joo barely looked up, fidgeting with his coffee cup, clearly not thrilled about this meeting. Yujin hesitated before sitting down, still unsure of what was happening. He glanced at Wonyoung, but she simply gave him a nod.

Wonyoung wasted no time, pulling out a folder of papers and placing them on the table. "Shall we begin?" she said coolly, her voice steady and professional, despite the tension in the air. 

Yujin, still confused, watched as Wonyoung spread the documents out in front of Tae-joo. His eyes widened as he recognized one of the papers — the contract for the song he had made, the one Tae-joo had originally offered him a measly 1 million won for. But something was different. His heart skipped a beat as he scanned the new figures Wonyoung had added. The price had jumped to 25 million won, and there was an additional 2% royalty fee listed. And his mother’s name and signature was on the paper too.

His breath caught in his throat. "W-Wonyoung… what is this?" he stammered, unable to believe his eyes. 

Wonyoung glanced at him, her lips curling into a small, confident smile. "I found out that the song you made is going to be the main title track for one of the most popular groups in Tae-joo’s company," she explained. "Which means they stand to make a lot more than what they initially offered you. So, I renegotiated." 

Yujin’s eyes were wide with awe, his mind spinning. He had no idea Wonyoung had been working behind the scenes like this. The amount of money on the paper was staggering compared to what Tae-joo had initially offered, and the royalties meant he’d continue to earn from the song’s success. 

Tae-joo, meanwhile, looked frustrated but resigned. He shifted uncomfortably in his seat, clearly not happy about the new terms. "This is way more than what we agreed on," Tae-joo muttered, shooting Wonyoung a glare. 

Wonyoung didn’t flinch. "That’s because you undervalued the work," she replied smoothly. "You knew exactly how much the song was worth, it’s even way more than this, but you tried to take advantage of someone who didn’t. Now, if you want to use the song as the title track, this is the new offer. It’s fair compensation for Yujin’s work. Or should we go to the station instead and I’ll upload what I sent you yesterday?" 

Yujin sat there, completely mesmerized by Wonyoung’s confidence. She spoke with such authority, like a real lawyer in action. The way she handled the negotiation, the way she stood up for him — it left him speechless. He had always known Wonyoung was smart, but seeing her in action like this was something else entirely. 

Tae-joo sighed, rubbing his temples before finally speaking. "Fine," he muttered, defeated. "We’ll take the new terms. I’ll have the legal team draft the updated contract." 

Wonyoung nodded curtly, gathering the papers with a calm satisfaction. "Good. We’ll be waiting for the finalized version." 

As the meeting wrapped up, Yujin couldn’t help but stare at her in awe. His heart swelled with gratitude and admiration. Wonyoung had fought for him, stood up to someone like Tae-joo, and ensured that he got what he deserved. When they finally left the café, Yujin walked beside her in a daze, still processing everything that had just happened. 

"Wonyoung…" he began, his voice filled with awe. "That was… incredible." 

She smiled softly, glancing up at him. "I told you I’d help, didn’t I?" 

"You did more than that," Yujin said, shaking his head in disbelief. "I don’t even know how to thank you. You just… you made all of this happen." 

Wonyoung chuckled, playfully nudging him. "Just remember, honey, you’re worth it. I believe in you. Now, let’s go celebrate. Dinner’s on me." 


***


Yujin sat alone in their apartment, the soft hum of the refrigerator the only sound cutting through the stillness. His mind was clouded with thoughts he couldn't shake, no matter how hard he tried. After being cut off by Tae-Joo, the sting of rejection had stuck with him. He'd failed so many interviews since then that he'd lost count. Each one chipped away at his confidence, leaving him feeling smaller and more unworthy. He stared at the ceiling, trying to make sense of it all, but all he could feel was a deep pit of inadequacy. 

He sighed and leaned back on the couch, pulling his knees up and resting his head against them. "What am I doing wrong?" he whispered to himself. Wonyoung was always supportive, always kind, but there were moments when he could feel her patience wearing thin. Sometimes, she gave him a look — subtle, but enough to make his heart sink. When she caught him playing games on his phone or watching TV, that unspoken judgment hung in the air. The look that said, "Is this all you're doing? Are you even trying?" 

Yujin hated it. He hated that he felt lazy, that he couldn't meet her expectations. It wasn’t that he didn’t want to succeed — he did. More than anything. But the weight of failing interview after interview made him feel like he wasn’t enough for her, like he wasn’t good enough to deserve her. He applied to good companies, the ones nearby that he thought could offer stability. But some didn’t even bother to reply, and the ones that did gave him a chance at interviews he always seemed to blow. He knew she thought he wasn’t trying hard enough, that maybe he wasn’t putting in the same effort she would. She never said it outright, but he felt it, gnawing at him in the quiet moments. 

"I don’t want her to leave me," he mumbled under his breath, his voice shaky as the fear of losing her sank deeper into his chest. The thought of Wonyoung walking out of his life was unbearable. She was his everything — smart, driven, with her future laid out in front of her. And here he was, still struggling to find his footing, feeling like he was just wasting time. 

Wonyoung deserved someone successful, someone as ambitious as her. But Yujin couldn’t help but feel like he was stuck, waiting for her to tell him what to do, instead of figuring it out himself. He didn’t want to just coast through life, but every rejection made it harder to believe he could ever live up to her expectations. 

His phone buzzed with a text message from Wonyoung. "How’s your day, honey? Anything new? 😊" 

Yujin stared at the screen, his thumb hovering over the keyboard. He hesitated. What could he say? He hadn’t done anything productive. The usual dread of disappointing her crept up on him. He closed his eyes and breathed deeply, trying to push away the negativity. 

He typed back, "Nothing much, just at home." 

Yujin stared at the half-written text on his phone, his fingers hovering over the screen. He sighed, feeling a pang of guilt. He knew that wasn’t what Wonyoung wanted to hear, even though she would never say it outright. Her silence in these moments spoke louder than any words could. 

He deleted the message and typed again, "I’m applying to more jobs, honey. I'll pick you up after class." He paused, reading over the words before hitting send. That’s what Wonyoung wanted to hear. She wouldn’t directly tell him to get his act together, but Yujin knew her well enough to read between the lines. Every time they talked about their future, Wonyoung emphasized stability — the kind of stability that comes with a good job, saving freely, and being able to afford the life she envisioned for both of them. 

Her ambitions were clear: success and riches - even if she says something it always go back to those two. She dreamed of a life where they could travel without worrying about money, where they could live comfortably and buy anything they wanted. Yujin, on the other hand, was simpler. He was happy just to eat well, live freely, and enjoy both small and big things in life. But he also wanted to be successful — not just for himself, but for Wonyoung. He wanted to buy her the things she dreamed of, take her anywhere she desired. He wanted to be the man who could give her everything. 

Whenever he opened up to her, when he felt down or defeated, Wonyoung would comfort him, tell him that it was okay, that failure was part of the process. She was always there when he needed her. But when the dust settled and life went back to normal, Wonyoung would start pushing him again. She would nudge him, gently but firmly, to keep applying, to think practically, to work harder. 

And Yujin knew she wasn’t wrong. He knew she wanted the best for both of them, but sometimes, the pressure weighed heavily on him. It felt like no matter what he did, he was always trying to live up to her standards, to match her drive. She had her life mapped out, and Yujin was still figuring his out. 

He sent the message, feeling a small knot of tension release as he imagined her smile at the other end. He knew Wonyoung appreciated the effort, even if she didn’t always say it directly. It made him feel a little better knowing that he was trying, that he was doing something, even if the path was uncertain. 

His phone buzzed with her reply: "Good job, honey! 😊 Keep going, you’ve got this. We’ll be able to do so much once things settle down. I’m proud of you." 

Yujin stared at the message for a moment, a small smile forming on his lips. She always knew how to say the right things to lift him up. But deep down, he also knew that this encouragement came with an unspoken expectation. And so, the cycle continued — Wonyoung pushing him forward, and Yujin trying to keep up which is becoming harder and harder to ignore when the pressure is from all sides. 

He thought about his parents. His father had always been tough on him, but recently, his words cut deeper than ever. "Why don't you be more like Wonyoung?" he had said, almost like a reprimand. "Look at her — so ambitious, so smart. She's already got her future planned out. You should be doing the same. Man up, Yujin. Be responsible. We’ve let you lived together, we paid for the apartment for another year so you have nothing to worry about first. What else do you want?" 

Yujin felt the sting of those words every time he thought about them. His father meant well, but it made him feel like he wasn’t enough, like no matter what he did, he would always fall short of their expectations — especially when compared to Wonyoung. She was always the example, the standard he was supposed to reach. And even though he loved her, being constantly compared to her made him feel small, like he was failing not only her but himself.

Then there was his mother, who had always been a bit more gentle, but now she was starting to change her tone. She had told him a few days ago, her voice serious, "I've given you enough time, Yujin. It's been months. Yes, you made money from that song, but it’s not stable. You haven't earned much since then, have you?" 

And she was right. He hadn’t. The money from Tae-joo had been a burst of excitement, a glimpse of hope, but after that? Nothing. Music, as much as he loved it, wasn’t paying the bills. It wasn’t something he could rely on day after day. Some months, you could get lucky, land a gig, or sell a track. But then, there were long stretches of silence — no income, no opportunities. It was a harsh realization, one that was slowly settling in the back of his mind. 

Yujin sighed, running a hand through his hair as he stared at the ceiling. "Maybe they’re right," he thought bitterly. "Music isn’t a stable career path." One day, you could earn a decent amount, and then not make a single penny for months. It wasn’t something he could build a future on — not if he wants to end up with Wonyoung. It wasn’t just about finding a job anymore. It was about proving that he could be someone dependable, someone capable of building a life with Wonyoung, someone who wouldn’t let her and his parents down. 

He glanced at his phone, wondering if he should text Wonyoung again. She always supported him, always told him he could do it. But a part of him wondered if she was getting tired of waiting. Maybe she was as frustrated with him as his parents were, just better at hiding it. Wonyoung — she was supportive, yes, but she also wanted more. She needed him to keep up, to be her equal, someone she could count on to build the future they both dreamed of. 


***


After months of applying, interviews, and waiting. Yujin sat at his desk, staring at the two job offer emails on his laptop screen. His heart raced as he read the subject lines: one from a prestigious international marketing company, the other from a network station. The interviews were scheduled for the same day, and he felt torn between the two. The international company promised stability, a high salary, and long-term security — everything Wonyoung had been telling him he needed. It was the "smart" choice, the one that would give him a comfortable life, the kind of job Wonyoung always emphasized as necessary for their future. Inside his head, he could already hear her voice, logical and practical, guiding him toward the tech company. 

But then his eyes drifted to the other offer — the network company. The money wouldn’t compare to the other company, but it tugged at something deeper within him. His passion for music had been with him long before he ever considered the idea of corporate jobs. He had always dreamed of creating music, of being part of something artistic and meaningful. And the network station has a music side since they have a music show which idols attend to. The money he earned from the deal with Tae-joo had shown him that it was possible, but it also reminded him how unstable that path could be. Success in music wasn’t guaranteed, and failures like the one he experienced with Tae-joo still stung deeply.

His mind raced between the two possibilities. The international company — a sure way to help build a future for him and Wonyoung. They could start saving to finally buy the apartment they are living in as he had suggested to her, just enough for the two of them to start their life together here in Seoul. But when he’d brought it up to Wonyoung, she had told him she wasn’t ready yet. She still has to finish school and the bar exam ahead of her. She couldn’t afford it yet. And Yujin had felt a pang of guilt, realizing that if he really wanted to help her and start their future early, he needed as much money as he could get now. 

He sighed, running a hand through his hair, his thoughts swirling in a chaotic mess. He wasn’t sure if he was cut out for the corporate world, but he also knew that the dream of being a full-time music producer wasn’t a smooth path. There would be struggles, disappointments, and plenty of uncertainty. 

As he sat there, feeling the weight of both options pressing down on him, he couldn’t help but think of Wonyoung. He could already hear her reasoning in his head: "The international company is the obvious choice, Yujin. It’ll give us a better future, more stability. You’ll have more options if you take that offer." 

But there was a part of him — small but persistent — that wondered if he was giving up too easily on his dreams. Would taking the corporate job mean letting go of his passion for music forever? Or could he still make music on the side, as Wonyoung had once suggested? Even if nothing comes from it?

The knot in his chest tightened as he tried to picture their future together. He wanted to help her, to be the man who could provide for them, to make things easier for her while she focused on law school and the bar exam. He leaned back in his chair, closing his eyes for a moment, trying to quiet the storm inside his mind. What did he really want? The fear of failing again, the fear of disappointing Wonyoung, and the fear of giving up on his dream all swirled together, making it impossible to decide. If he chose the corporate company, he’d be giving them the life Wonyoung envisioned.

 

Chapter 30: a still pond hides deep waters

Chapter Text

 

Yujin stood in the sleek, modern lobby of the international company, his nerves rattling as he glanced around. Everything felt intimidating — the glass walls, the neatly dressed employees passing by, the hum of professionalism that filled the air. His mind buzzed with thoughts about the future. He wasn't confident anymore, not like he used to be, but here he was. He was trying. Wonyoung had texted him just before he arrived, a simple "Good luck, honey." It was short, but it carried weight, reminding him why he was here. 

He needed a stable job for, something that could match Wonyoung’s ambition and drive. They couldn’t start their life together on just passion and dreams, not if they wanted to have the kind of life he wanted her to have. He had to think practically, just like she did. Music would have to be a side project for now, and he would have to accept that. That was the deal.

As he waited for his interview, Yujin kept repeating that to himself — this was for their future. He’d find time for music later, but this job could give him the foundation he needed. He felt a sense of dread mixing with determination, but he pushed it down as much as he could. He had to go through with this. 

The interview felt like a blur. The questions came quickly, the words formal and technical. He answered them as best as he could, trying to focus on how much he wanted this to work out, even if he wasn’t passionate about the job itself. By the end of it, the interviewer smiled, offering him a glimmer of hope. "You did well. We’ll schedule you for a final interview soon," the man said. 

Yujin smiled politely, but inside, he felt a mix of relief and uncertainty. He had passed the first hurdle. But instead of feeling excited, he held back, unsure if he should tell Wonyoung right away. The memory of Fungmu lingered heavily in his mind. Last time, Wonyoung had been so excited for him. She had been so confident in his abilities. But then, everything had fallen apart, and he didn’t want to let her down like that again. What if this didn’t work out either? 

He bit his lip, contemplating. Should he call her? Would she be disappointed if he didn’t make it through the final round? Or was he overthinking? Maybe it wasn’t such a big deal after all. He had other interviews to attend, other opportunities lined up. If this didn’t work out, he could try somewhere else. But still, he couldn’t shake the feeling that Wonyoung would notice something was up when she saw his clothes in the laundry — he’d been out all day, and it wasn’t like he could hide it from her. 

Yujin sighed, feeling the weight of his indecision. He wanted to tell her, to share this small victory, but fear held him back. Would she be disappointed if he didn’t get the job in the end? Or worse, would she start to doubt him again? He shook his head, trying to push the thoughts aside. Maybe he just needed to take things one step at a time and not put so much pressure on himself. 


***


Yujin stood outside their apartment door, the weight of a cake box in his hands, his heart thumping with excitement. He had done it. The company had offered him a position in their digital marketing department — a job with a good salary, even at entry level, because it was an international company. He was going to earn in dollars. It felt surreal, like a huge weight had lifted off his shoulders, and now all he wanted was to share the news with Wonyoung. 

As he opened the door and stepped inside, the familiar warmth of their home greeted him. Wonyoung was sitting on the couch, a law textbook open on her lap, looking concentrated. Her head turned when she heard him come in. 

"Hey," she greeted him casually, then her eyes landed on the cake box. "What's that?" 

Yujin couldn't contain his grin as he kicked off his shoes and walked toward her, placing the cake on the table. His smile widened as he leaned down and kissed her on the forehead. 

"I got the job," he said, his voice trembling slightly with excitement. 

Wonyoung’s eyes widened, and she looked up at him, her mouth forming a perfect 'O' in shock. "What? You — wait, you got it?" she asked, her voice rising in excitement. 

"I did!" Yujin laughed, barely able to contain his joy. "I’m in! Digital marketing department, and guess what? The salary is higher than I expected. It’s international, so I’ll be earning in dollars." 

Wonyoung’s face lit up instantly. She jumped to her feet, wrapping her arms around his neck and hugging him tightly. "Yujin! Oh my God, I’m so proud of you!" she exclaimed, her voice filled with genuine excitement. "You did it! You really did it!" 

Yujin hugged her back just as tightly, burying his face in her hair as he soaked in her warmth and the moment. He had been so nervous to tell her, kept it from her til the final stage, unsure if he’d live up to her expectations, but seeing her so happy — so proud of him — made all the doubts disappear. 

"I couldn't have done it without you," Yujin said softly, pulling back just enough to look into her eyes. "You kept pushing me, reminding me that I could do more. This is for us, honey. For our future." 

Wonyoung smiled, her eyes shining. She cupped his face in her hands and kissed him on the lips. "You deserve this, Yujin. I’m so, so proud of you," she whispered, brushing her thumb gently along his cheek. "This is just the beginning, you know?" 

Yujin grinned and nodded. "Yeah. And I brought cake to celebrate." 

"Of course you did. You and your sweet tooth." 

They both sat down on the couch, Yujin eagerly opening the cake box. It was a simple cake, but the gesture behind it meant so much more. As they dug in, Wonyoung couldn’t stop smiling, and neither could Yujin. Every bite of cake tasted like victory, like all of the hard work and worry had finally paid off. 

"We should celebrate more," Wonyoung said between bites. "This is a big deal. I’ll cook something special tonight." 

"That sounds perfect," Yujin said, still feeling giddy. He looked at her, his heart full. "Thank you for always believing in me." 

"Always," Wonyoung said firmly, leaning over to kiss him again. "This is just the start of many more victories, Yujin." 

As they sat there, eating cake and enjoying the moment, Yujin felt a sense of peace wash over him. For the first time in a long time, he didn’t feel like he was falling behind. He had a stable job, something that would support their future together. And he can take her anywhere she wants to go now.


***


Yujin felt a wave of pride wash over him as he walked out of his office building, his first paycheck safely tucked in his bank account. It was a good feeling — no, a great one. For the first time in a long time, he wasn’t just scraping by or trying to find his footing earning from online games, buy and sell and part time jobs. He had a stable job, a high-paying one at that, and he felt accomplished. The international company had welcomed him, and he was excelling in the digital marketing department, but more than that, he felt he could truly support Wonyoung now. 

He wasn’t a burden anymore. 

Yujin was practically buzzing with excitement as he walked into their apartment, clutching a box of pastries in one hand and his first paycheck on his mind. He had been waiting for this moment for what felt like forever. The steady, well-paying job had finally given him the confidence he needed to treat Wonyoung properly, to show her just how much she meant to him. 

As he stepped inside, the smell of home greeted him, and he found Wonyoung sitting at the table, her laptop open and textbooks scattered. She looked up when she heard the door, her face lighting up instantly. 

“Hey,” she greeted, tucking a strand of hair behind her ear. “How was work?” 

Yujin grinned, trying to contain his excitement. "Good. Actually, better than good," he said, placing his bag on the table. "But before I tell you anything, I need you to do something for me." 

Wonyoung raised an eyebrow, closing her laptop. "Oh? What’s that?" 

Yujin smiled mischievously, pulling her to her feet. "Go get dressed. Something nice, elegant. I’ve got a surprise for you." 

Wonyoung tilted her head, a curious smile forming. "A surprise? You’re not going to tell me what it is?" 

Yujin shook his head, his grin widening. "Nope. Just trust me. You’ll love it." 

She eyed him suspiciously but smiled. "Alright, fine. I’ll get ready." She disappeared into the bedroom, and Yujin could hear the rustling of clothes as she went through her wardrobe. 

A little while later, Wonyoung emerged from the bedroom, dressed in a nice white dress that hugged her figure perfectly. She looked stunning, her long hair cascading down her shoulders. 

"Okay," she said, twirling a little for him. "How do I look?" 

Yujin’s eyes widened, and his smile grew even brighter. "You look amazing. Absolutely perfect." He knew he was lucky — more than lucky — to have her by his side. 

Wonyoung laughed softly, walking over to him. "So, are you going to tell me where we’re going now?" 

Yujin shook his head again, taking her hand. "Nope, it’s still a surprise. Let’s go." 

As they entered the taxi, he kept the destination a secret, he couldn’t help but think back to their earlier days. How they had to save up for special occasions just to have a taste of fine dining. Wonyoung, being practical and driven, had never complained, but Yujin always felt a little guilty. But tonight was different. Tonight, he was treating her to a Michelin-starred restaurant, and for once, money wasn’t an issue. He smiled to himself, feeling a sense of pride swell inside him. 

When they pulled up in front of the Michelin-starred place. Wonyoung’s eyes widened in shock when she saw the elegant entrance, her hand tightening around his.

"Yujin... this is..."

He grinned, leading her inside. "Surprise." 

They were led at a table by the window, the view of the city sparkling outside. The ambiance was perfect — soft lighting, the quiet murmur of conversations, and the faint sound of classical music playing in the background. 

“Okay, handsome," Wonyoung greeted him with a smile as he approached the table. "What's the occasion?" 

Yujin grinned, pulling out the chair for her before taking his own seat. "My first paycheck," he said proudly. "So, I’m treating you to something special. No more saving up to eat somewhere nice." 

Wonyoung laughed softly. "You didn’t have to do this, Yujin.”

Her words hit him right in the heart, and he felt a swell of gratitude. "I know I didn’t have to, but I wanted to. You’ve supported me so much through everything — through law school, through the Tae-joo mess, all of it. I wanted to give something back, to show you that I can take care of us now." 

Wonyoung reached across the table and took his hand, her touch grounding him. "You’re already taking care of me, Yujin. And I will always want the best for you."
 
Yujin felt a lump in his throat, but he smiled through it. They spent the rest of the evening enjoying the exquisite dishes — something they had always dreamed of doing more often. The ambiance was luxurious, the food artfully plated, and the wine flowed freely. Every bite felt like a celebration of how far they had come together. Yujin couldn’t help but feel a deep sense of contentment. 

As they finished dessert, Yujin leaned back in his chair, feeling full and satisfied. "You know," he said, his voice softer now, "I never thought I’d be able to give you this. But here we are. And it feels... right." 

"It’s just the beginning, honey.”

Yujin laughed, a little bashful. "I just want to be able to support you through law school, make sure we’re set for the future." 

“And we’re already on that track.”


***


The auditorium was packed, a sea of black graduation caps and gowns filling every row. The energy in the air was electric, buzzing with the collective anticipation of proud families and students ready to step into their futures. Yujin sat with Wonyoung’s parents, dressed in a simple yet smart suit, his hands folded in his lap, trying to quell the excitement bubbling inside him. His heart was pounding in his chest, a mix of pride and admiration as his eyes searched the stage for one person. 

Wonyoung. 

She was at the top of her class, valedictorian, the best and brightest in a sea of talented students. He had known how hard she had worked to get here. Late nights studying, the stress of exams, and somehow still finding time for him. And now, she was standing at the pinnacle of it all, about to give her valedictorian speech. 

When they announced her name, Yujin’s heart skipped a beat, and the audience erupted in applause. He saw Wonyoung walk to the podium, her face calm and composed, yet radiant as ever. She looked beautiful in her cap and gown, her academic achievement practically glowing off her. As she adjusted the microphone, the room quieted down, all eyes on her. 

Yujin couldn’t help but smile. This was her moment. He was so proud of her. 

Wonyoung began her speech, her voice clear and confident, the words carefully chosen as always. "Today, we stand on the precipice of our futures. Some of us were born into privilege, and some of us were not. But today, it doesn’t matter where we started — what matters is where we’re going and how we’ve fought to get here." 

Yujin’s chest swelled with pride as she spoke, her words resonating with him on a deeper level. 

"I’ve learned through this journey that it’s not about how much money you have, or where you come from — it’s about grit. It’s about determination, perseverance, and never giving up, even when it seems like the odds are stacked against you. We define our own success. We don’t wait for it to be handed to us, and we don’t let anyone tell us what we can or cannot achieve." 

Yujin listened intently, feeling a rush of inspiration fill his chest. She was talking about herself, yes, but she was also talking about him, about everyone in that room who had ever felt like the cards were stacked against them. Her words resonated with him deeply — especially after the struggles he'd faced earlier in the year with failed interviews, doubts about his future, and questioning whether he was worthy of her ambition. 

Wonyoung continued, "Success isn’t about having a head start. It’s about not stopping when others would have given up. It’s about putting in the work, over and over again, until you’ve carved out the path you want to walk. And that path, however difficult, is yours and yours alone to claim." 

Yujin’s heart pounded as he sat there, in awe of the woman standing on the stage. She was brilliant, eloquent, and driven — everything he loved about her was shining brightly in this moment. He felt a surge of motivation. Both of them had worked so hard to get here, and now that she was about to enter the next phase of her life, he was determined to be right there beside her, supporting her through every step. 

Wonyoung finished her speech to thunderous applause. Yujin stood, clapping as hard as anyone in the room, his hands almost sore from the force of his admiration. His chest swelled with pride, his eyes slightly misty. Wonyoung, his Wonyoung, was valedictorian — top of her class, and she had just delivered a speech that would stay with him for a long time. 

As the ceremony concluded and the graduates were congratulated by their families, Yujin found Wonyoung in the crowd. She was surrounded by friends and well-wishers, but her eyes met his as soon as he approached. She smiled, that radiant, confident smile, and before he could say anything, she was in his arms. 

"You were incredible." 

"Thank you," she said softly, pulling away to look at him. "I’m so glad you were here." 

"Of course," he said, his hands still resting on her waist. "I wouldn’t have missed this for the world. I’m so proud of you." 

She smiled, but Yujin could see the relief behind her eyes — relief that this chapter was over, and that she had achieved everything she had set out to do. But the road wasn’t finished. She still had to pass the bar, and Yujin knew that he’d be there to support her through all of it. He would do whatever it took to make sure she succeeded. 

As they walked back toward her parents, hand in hand, Yujin couldn’t help but feel like everything was finally falling into place. Wonyoung was on the verge of becoming the brilliant lawyer she had always dreamed of being, and he was finally in a good place with his career, just as they had always promised. 


***

 

Yujin had gone all out for their third anniversary, planning a romantic weekend that he knew would make Wonyoung feel special. He had saved up carefully, wanting to give them both a taste of luxury they could now afford. As they arrived at the five-star hotel, Wonyoung marveled at the grandeur of the lobby, her eyes shining with excitement. Yujin grinned, happy to see her so impressed, and it made all the effort worth it. 

Their first stop was a couple's massage at the hotel spa. The soothing atmosphere, soft music, and gentle aromas were perfect for helping them unwind. Yujin watched Wonyoung relax as the tension melted from her body, knowing how hard she'd been working. He wanted this weekend to be about both of them taking a breath, away from the pressures of law school, work, and the future they were constantly planning. He needed it too, a chance to recharge and just enjoy being with her. 

Later that evening, they dressed up for an expensive dinner at a fine restaurant. The atmosphere was elegant, something they are not used to, with dim lighting and soft music playing in the background. Wonyoung looked stunning, and Yujin couldn’t help but feel a sense of pride as they sat together, indulging in dishes they’d once only dreamed of affording. He felt proud to be able to treat her like this, to finally be in a place where he could give her the best without worrying about the bill. 

After dinner, they returned to their luxurious hotel room. The soft glow of the lamps made the room feel warm and inviting, and Yujin had one more surprise up his sleeve. As Wonyoung sat on the bed, he pulled out a small, elegant gift box, along with a bouquet of her favorite flowers sitting on the bedside table.

Her eyes lit up with curiosity as she took the box, gently opening it to reveal a necklace with a compass pendant. She stared at it for a moment, then looked up at Yujin, a soft smile on her face. 

“Why a compass?” she asked, her fingers tracing the pendant. 

Yujin smiled warmly and stepped closer, taking the necklace from the box. He gently clasped it around her neck, his hands brushing her skin as he did so. “Because you’re my compass,” he said softly. “Ever since I met you, I’ve had direction in my life. You’re the person who gave meaning to everything. Before you, I didn’t know where I was going, but now... now I know. You’re my lucky charm, Wonyoung. Happy anniversary.”

Wonyoung leaned in and kissed Yujin softly, her lips brushing against his in a moment of pure affection. Pulling back slightly, she gazed into his eyes, her voice gentle yet filled with certainty. 

"These past three years with you," she whispered, her fingers tracing the line of his jaw, "have been so happy. I feel like we’re both exactly where we should be." She smiled, her eyes warm. "I’m going to study hard for the bar exams, and you... you’ve started off strong, in a good company, earning well. Everything is falling into place for us. Happy anniversary." 

Yujin felt his heart swell with emotion, her words filling him with a deep sense of contentment. He smiled, leaning down to kiss her again, this time with more intensity, more passion. Their lips moved together in sync, and he could feel the connection between them deepening with every kiss. 

Slowly, Yujin guided her back onto the bed, his hands cradling her gently as they sank into the plush mattress. Their kisses grew more heated, more intense, as the moment took over them. His fingers tangled in her hair, and he could feel her heartbeat against his chest as they pressed closer together. 

Their eyes met, and for a moment, everything was still — just the sound of their breathing, the warmth of their bodies, the intensity of their connection. Then, Yujin pulled her close, their bodies pressed together as he kissed her again, his lips hungry and passionate, exploring every inch of her with reverence and tenderness. 

As Yujin's kisses deepened, the heat between them grew, their hands exploring each other with newfound urgency. Wonyoung’s breath hitched as she felt Yujin’s warm touch gliding down her sides, his fingers gently tracing the curves of her body. 

With every kiss, Yujin felt the intensity rise, the world outside fading away as his attention was solely on her — on how soft her skin felt, on how her breath hitched every time he touched a sensitive spot. He kissed down her neck, savoring the quiet gasps that escaped her lips, moving lower until his mouth hovered near her collarbone. 

Wonyoung let out a soft moan as he cupped her breasts, the sensation sending a shiver down her spine. She responded by running her fingers through his hair, tugging gently as she guided his lips back up to meet hers, their mouths crashing together in a fevered kiss. Her hands moved to his shirt, fumbling with the buttons before she slid it off his shoulders, feeling the warmth of his skin against hers as she pressed herself closer to him. 

Yujin’s heart raced as he felt her hands roam over his chest, and with a sense of tenderness, he slowly guided her back onto the bed, his hands slid down her sides, finding the zipper of her dress then tugged it down, revealing the soft curves of her body beneath as his lips travel downward. He pressed soft kisses over the lacy fabric of her bra before unclasping it and letting it fall away. Her skin flushed under his gaze, and she let out a soft moan as his mouth found her bare nipple, sucking gently while his other hand caressed her side.

Her fingers tangled in his hair, holding him close as he lavished attention on her breasts, his tongue flicking and swirling in ways that made her body arch into him. The friction of his mouth against her sensitive skin sent pleasure through her.

“Honey…” she breathed, her voice filled with need as he shifted, positioning himself between her thighs. 

Yujin’s hard length pressed against her through his pants as he ground his hips against her, creating a friction that made her whimper. His hand roamed her body, stroking her thighs, her waist, her arms, as his lips continued their worship of her breasts.

Wonyoung’s hand slid down his chest, her touch deliberate and teasing as she reached the waistband of his pants. She fumbled with the button, her fingers trembling slightly with anticipation as she finally freed him. Sliding the fabric down his hips, she exposed him completely, her cheeks flushing as she took in the sight of him.

Yujin groaned softly as he kicked off his pants, his eyes dark as he returned his focus to her. He hooked his fingers into the sides of her underwear, sliding them down her legs and tossing them aside. His gaze lingered on her slick pussy, and he let out a growl at the sight. He hovered Wonyoung, their bare bodies pressed together, heat radiating between them as his clock slid against her entrance. The deliberate way he teased her, rubbing himself along her folds, sent shivers down her spine. Every subtle movement made her hips rise instinctively, seeking more of him, needing him to fill her.

“Yujin…” she whimpered, her fingers gripping his shoulders as her head tilted back against the pillows. “Please, I need you now.”

Her plea sent a jolt of heat through Yujin, and he groaned low in his throat, positioning himself at her entrance. With a single, sharp thrust, he pushed into her, his length stretching her. Wonyoung cried out as he didn’t hold back. His movements were rough and hard, each thrust hitting deep and perfectly angled, making her toes curl. 

As her body moved in sync with his, Wonyoung’s mind began to wander, her thoughts interspersed with the overwhelming pleasure.

It’s incredible how far we’ve come, she thought, her inner voice almost drowned out by her gasps. When we first started, Yujin was so careful, always asking if it felt good, if I liked it, if I was comfortable. He was so shy, so sweet, and always wanted to make sure I was okay.

She let out a sharp cry as Yujin adjusted his angle, hitting the spot that made her squirm.

But now… now he knows my body like it’s own. He doesn’t need to ask me anymore - he just knows. He knows what makes me squirm, what makes me cry out, and what drives me absolutely wild. He knows me better than I know myself, and I love it.

Yujin’s pace quickened, his hips snapping against hers with precision and urgency. One hand gripped her thigh, pulling her leg higher to deepen the angle, while the other slid up to cup her breast, his thumb brushing over her nipple. As he studied Wonyoung’s flushed face, and the way she clenched around him, he wanted to make this moment even more intense, to hear her scream his name as he drove her to the edge.

He reached for a pillow, slipping it beneath her hips to angle her just right. Then, he lifted her legs, draping them over his shoulders, and shifted closer, his cock pushing even deeper inside her.

The new angle was overwhelming for Wonyoung. The sensation of him inside her, hitting a spot so sensitive sent her spiraling. She gasped loudly, her hands gripping the sheets as her body writhed beneath him. 

“Oh!” she cried out, her voice trembling with pleasure.

The depth and intensity of his thrusts were almost too much, she couldn’t stop the moans and whimpers spilling from her lips, her body completely at his mercy.

Yujin groaned deeply, his hand gripped her thighs firmly to keep her in place as he thrust harder and faster. He leaned down slightly, the position pressing her legs against his chest and allowing him to push deeper.

“I love your body so much, Wonyoung…”

Wonyoung could barely respond, her head thrashing against the pillow as she gave herself over to the pleasure. Every thrust, every brush of his cock against that sweet spot inside her, was driving her higher and higher.

“God, Yujin! I-fuck!” she gasped, her words breaking off into a loud moan as pleasure crashed over her.

Her walls clenched around him, pulling him deeper as her orgasm tore through her body. Her legs trembling against his shoulders. Yujin watched her come undone beneath him, her body shaking with pleasure, her face flushed, and her lips parted as she gasped for air. The sight of her in ecstasy pushed him to the edge.

With a few more deep, powerful thrusts, he groaned loudly, his body tensing as he released inside her. His movements slowed, becoming more languid as he rode out his climax.

Wonyoung whimpered softly, her body still sensitive from the intensity of it all, her legs slipping from his shoulders as he gently lowered them.

Yujin leaned down, pressing a soft kiss to her forehead. “Happy third year anniversary.”

She smiled weakly, still catching her breath as she wrapped her arms around him. “Happy anniversary.”


***


Yujin and Wonyoung lay in bed, their bodies comfortably intertwined under the soft glow of the bedside lamp. The room was quiet except for their steady breathing. Yujin traced lazy circles on Wonyoung’s arm and then broke the silence. 

"I’ve been thinking… about getting another tattoo," Yujin murmured, his voice soft, almost as if testing the waters. 

Wonyoung lifted her head slightly from his chest, meeting his eyes with a raised brow and a small smile. "Another one? What this time?" 

"A compass," Yujin said, his eyes gleaming with thought. "Like the pendant I gave you. I’ve been thinking it would be nice to have something meaningful like that on me too." 

Wonyoung smiled at the mention of the necklace and gently touched the pendant that now rested on her chest. "Where do you plan to put it?" 

Yujin looked away for a moment, pondering. "I’m not sure yet. I was thinking maybe you could help me decide." He gestured with his hand. "Maybe on my spine, or the inner forearm, or even on my biceps or legs. Not sure." 

Wonyoung shifted, propping herself up slightly on her elbow as she looked at him thoughtfully. "This would be your third tattoo now, right? First, the one with my name on your collarbone," she teased lightly, her fingers brushing the area, "then the treble clef behind your ear." Then she urged him to turn around.

"Yeah," Yujin chuckled. "I’m collecting them." 

Wonyoung chuckled too and then traced a finger down his spine. "Maybe this time, put it on your back, on your shoulder." 

"You think?" 

She nodded, her finger still lightly drawing patterns on his skin. "I kind of like your tattoos being hidden. They’re special that way, like something only I get to see when you’re naked. It makes it… more intimate." 

Yujin considered her words, a slow grin spreading across his face. "Okay, I like that idea. Hidden, but still there. Something just for us." 

"Exactly," she replied, kissing his shoulder. "Your back would be perfect." 

A few days later, Yujin went through with it. He got a compass tattoo on the back of his left shoulder. It wasn’t large, but it was visible enough to feel like a meaningful addition to his body — a permanent mark that held the same weight and significance as the necklace he had given Wonyoung. 

When Wonyoung saw it for the first time, she smiled, running her hand over the fresh ink. "It’s perfect," she whispered, and Yujin knew it was the right decision. Hidden, just for her, just like they had planned. 


***


One day at work, Yujin received an email about an important meeting. His company had secured a major project: they would be responsible for handling the marketing of Fungmu Tower, the latest luxury hotel project of the Fungmu Group. It was a significant opportunity, and everyone in his department was on edge, knowing how much was riding on this. 

Yujin sat at the long, polished table in the conference room, his notepad open in front of him as the meeting started. He jotted down key points as his team discussed their approach, waiting for the arrival of the Fungmu executives. The tension in the room grew when the door finally opened, and a group of men in sharp suits walked in. 

At the forefront was Kwak Yujin. 

Yujin felt a strange sense of surrealism as he looked at the man who shared his name. But there couldn’t have been more of a difference between them. Kwak Yujin was taller, imposing, and impeccably dressed, every inch the image of power and wealth. His presence commanded the room the moment he entered, making even the highest executives in Yujin’s company straighten up. 

Kwak Yujin wasted no time. He immediately began talking about the Fungmu Tower project, his deep, authoritative voice filling the room. There was a sharpness to him, an unyielding demand for perfection in every word he spoke. He had a reputation for being ruthless in business, and as Yujin watched him, he understood why. This man was at the top of the food chain, the kind of person others feared and admired in equal measure. 

Yujin couldn’t help but feel fascinated by him. Kwak Yujin seemed like the kind of man who had everything: power, looks, influence, and untouchable wealth, the kind of man who had inherited generational riches but also made his own mark on the world. The thought crossed Yujin’s mind — Is this the type of guy Wonyoung would prefer? 

He glanced down at his notepad, feeling an odd sense of inadequacy. Kwak Yujin was the kind of man Wonyoung had spoken about before, someone who operated on a different level altogether. With his perfect looks, endless wealth, and air of authority, Kwak Yujin embodied everything that Yujin felt he wasn’t. He wondered if Wonyoung would ever compare the two of them in her mind. After all, here was a man who had everything — while Yujin was still working his way up, just trying to make a stable future for both of them and he is sure he will never be this rich.

Yujin kept glancing at Kwak Yujin throughout the meeting, his thoughts racing. Despite his intimidation, he also couldn’t help but feel admiration. This guy had achieved what most people could only dream of. He wondered how it must feel to walk into a room and have everyone hang on your every word, to be at the top, knowing no one could challenge you. 

For the rest of the meeting, Yujin stayed quiet, listening as Kwak Yujin laid out his expectations for the marketing campaign. Everything had to be flawless — there was no room for error. As Yujin took notes, he couldn’t shake the feeling that he was staring at a version of success he’d never truly imagined for himself. 


***


After the meeting, Yujin and his co-workers headed out for lunch, their conversations buzzing with the excitement and tension from earlier. They settled into a trendy café nearby, ordering salads and sandwiches as the group began to decompress. 

As they waited for their food, one of the women from his team, Cha-Young, broke the silence. "Wow, Kwak Yujin, huh? That guy is unreal. I mean, did you see how he just commanded the room? So handsome too." 

"Right?!" another one of his colleagues, Yeo-jin, chimed in eagerly. "And the way he talks, like he's so confident and in control. It’s no wonder he's where he is now. The Kwak family is insanely rich too. Fungmu practically owns Korea."

"He's like the whole package," Cha-Young added, a dreamy look in her eyes. "Handsome, rich, and smart. That’s a rare combo."

"Yeah," Yeo-jin nodded. "And isn’t his wife pregnant now? I remember reading that somewhere." 

"Yes! I heard that too!" Cha-Young said excitedly. "She’s a model and the CEO of Rolarola. Can you imagine? Their baby is going to be the luckiest kid alive. Gorgeous parents, ridiculous wealth from Fungmu... that kid's future is set for life." 

"The baby is going to have it all from the start," Yeo-jin agreed. "Looks, money, status — like, they won't have to worry about anything. The ultimate gold spoon." 

Yujin listened quietly as the women continued to gush, their admiration for Kwak Yujin palpable. He swirled his drink, pretending to listen but lost in his own thoughts. His mind wandered to what they were saying — about wealth, power, and status. About people who seemed to be born with everything laid out for them, like Kwak Yujin and his unborn child. 

Some people really were born lucky. 

He thought about it for a moment — imagine coming into the world, and everything is just handed to you. You don’t have to prove yourself or fight for anything. You’re automatically beautiful, wealthy, and respected just by the virtue of your family. The kind of life where you never had to worry about making rent, finding a job, or proving your worth to your parents and girlfriend. Everything would already be set in place, all paths leading to success without much struggle. 

Yujin glanced down at his phone, catching his reflection in the screen. He was good-looking at least that’s what everyone tells him, and he was earning well now, but even though he lived comfortably, they weren’t rich. And he realized that just because he graduated from a good university didn’t mean that he will automatically get in and get good job offers, he experienced struggle in the interviews and he felt like he was in the bottom trying to make a name for himself in the music world that wasn’t waiting to hand him anything. Especially when the other people had more connections even though they lack the talent. Hearing his co-workers rave about the Kwak family made him wonder how different things would have been if he had been born into that kind of world. One where he didn’t have to prove himself. If he was born rich and connected, maybe Tae-joo wouldn’t cut him out and he will be now a producer.

"Must be nice," Yujin muttered under his breath, a faint smile tugging at his lips. It wasn’t jealousy, not exactly, but there was something about knowing that some people had their whole lives planned out from birth that made him feel... small. 

Would Wonyoung prefer a guy like Kwak Yujin? Someone with wealth, status, and power that he could never reach? 


***


After Wonyoung’s graduation, there was a brief period of relaxation. They both took some time to breathe before the next major hurdle — the bar exam. During this time, Wonyoung worked at Yujin’s mother’s law firm, gaining more experience and practical skills while diligently preparing for the exam. Yujin knew how crucial this moment was for her, so he offered his unwavering support, giving her as much space as she needed to focus and study. 

He would text her motivational messages during the day, and make sure she wasn’t stressed, and quietly cheer her on from the sidelines. The closer the bar exam got, the more intense her focus became, and Yujin admired her tenacity. When the day of the bar exam finally arrived, it was nerve-wracking for both of them, but Wonyoung handled it with her signature confidence. 

A few weeks later, the results came out, and Wonyoung had done it — she was the top passer. The moment the news came, Yujin felt overwhelming pride and happiness for her. Wonyoung’s achievement was even greater than expected, and it was celebrated in a big way. They hugged, Yujin lifting her up, twirling her around, and both of them cried happy tears. All the hard work and sacrifices had paid off. 

Not long after, they moved back to Seoul, settling into their familiar rhythm again. Wonyoung started her legal training at a prestigious top law firm, and she was earning well, proving her worth in the firm just as she always had in school. Yujin admired how seamlessly she transitioned from law school to professional life, and seeing her succeed made him feel like everything was falling into place. 


***


One evening, Yujin and Wonyoung sat at their small dining table, the soft glow of their apartment lights casting a cozy ambiance. They had just prepared a beautiful dinner together — steak, truffle pasta, and a bottle of red wine — something they could now afford since both were earning well. 

As Yujin took a sip of wine and leaned back in his chair, he glanced around the apartment. "You know," he began, "maybe we can actually think about buying this place. We've been saving, and I feel like we could really make this ours." 

Wonyoung looked up from her plate, raising an eyebrow as she chewed thoughtfully. "Buy this apartment?" she asked, a small smile playing on her lips. "Yujin, it's way too expensive to buy anything in Seoul right now." 

Yujin chuckled lightly. "I know, but with both of us working, and if we plan it out, it could be possible, don't you think?" 

Wonyoung set down her fork and gave him a serious look. "If we're going to invest in property, I'd rather it be a house — not an apartment. And definitely not in Seoul. The prices here are insane, and even though we could afford a mortgage, we'd be paying it off forever." She took a deep breath and leaned back. "Plus, it's still cheaper for us to rent right now." 

Yujin sighed, nodding slowly. "You're right," he admitted. "I just thought, you know, with us settling into work and things going well... maybe it's time to own something." 

Wonyoung reached out and touched his hand. "Let's keep this apartment for now. We're both working in Seoul, so it makes sense to stay here. But let's keep saving, okay? Once I finish my legal training and apply for admission to the Korean Bar Association, we can revisit the idea. But definitely not here in Seoul."

Yujin smiled warmly, appreciating how practical she was. "Alright, we'll save up and wait." 


***


Wonyoung had just finished her legal training and officially became a fully licensed lawyer. The moment she received the confirmation from the Korean Bar Association, a sense of pride filled her chest. All those years of hard work, late nights, and dedication had paid off. She was now working at a top corporate law firm, one of the most prestigious in the country. Her colleagues had congratulated her, and even her bosses had taken notice of her skill and tenacity. 

He, on the other hand, couldn’t have been more proud of her. As he watched her put on her office attire every morning, heading off to meetings with high-profile clients, he marveled at how far she had come. They had both grown so much since the beginning of their relationship. 

One evening, they gathered with their friends to celebrate. Liz, who had always dreamed of opening her own law firm in Jeju Island, was excitedly talking about her plans. “I’m gaining the experience I need here in Seoul,” Liz said, sipping her wine, “but once I’ve got enough under my belt, I’ll head back to Jeju and start my own firm even if its small.”

Giselle, working in public relations, was chiming in with her own stories of working with clients and building a name for herself. The group felt like they were all headed in the right direction, and there was a sense of optimism that filled the air. 

As they sat around the table, Yujin couldn’t help but reflect on his own journey. He had sold a few music beats here and there — nothing major, just small wins and some good pocket money — but it wasn’t nearly enough to rely on. Music, as much as he loved it, was an unstable source of income. But he had accepted that reality. 

Yujin was glad he had listened to Wonyoung’s advice. She had always encouraged him to find stability in his career. He had been promoted now after 3 years. The financial security was something he hadn’t valued before, but now, seeing how much it helped them live comfortably, he appreciated it more than ever. 

Sitting there with Wonyoung and their friends, Yujin realized how much they had all grown up. Everyone was in a good place, and he was happy to be a part of it. Sure, the road ahead would still have its challenges, but for now, things were going well. He glanced at Wonyoung, who was laughing with Liz about an old inside joke. Her success wasn’t just hers — it was theirs, and he was determined to support her in any way he could, just as she had done for him. 


***


Wonyoung and her parents had worked hard, and their efforts finally paid off. They opened a small restaurant in their neighborhood, serving authentic Korean food. It wasn’t flashy, but it was going well, with locals quickly becoming regular customers. Her parents were happy with the stability it brought, allowing them to worry less about money. 

One evening, as Wonyoung and Yujin visited the restaurant, Wonyoung took a deep breath and smiled, watching her parents work happily in the bustling space. For the first time in a long while, she felt a weight lift off her shoulders. Knowing that her parents were secure with a steady income, she could finally breathe. The pressure she had always felt to support them eased, and now, she could start focusing on herself and her own future with Yujin. 

As they walked home together that night, Wonyoung leaned into Yujin, feeling lighter and more at peace. “Now that my parents are settled, I feel like I can finally start thinking about us and what’s next,” she said softly. 

With Wonyoung’s family now financially stable, he knew the next chapter of their lives was waiting. He had been quietly saving money for a while, hoping that one day soon, he could surprise Wonyoung with a proposal. Yujin glanced at her as she smiled up at him, and his heart swelled. Everything was going well — Wonyoung’s career was flourishing, her parents were happy, and he was building something special for their future. Someday soon, when the time was right, he would ask her to marry him. 


***


Wonyoung sat in her office, her heart racing after the conversation with her boss. She had just been offered a potential life-changing opportunity — a position as a legal consultant in the USA, specializing in South Korean law and cross-border transactions. The offer wasn’t final yet, but she was being seriously considered, despite her relatively short tenure at the law firm. It was an incredible honor, but the decision weighed heavily on her. 

The salary was more than double what she earned in Korea, a sum that was almost too good to pass up. But it came with a caveat: it was a one-year contract. The firm wanted to see if she was the right fit before offering anything more permanent. It wasn’t a law practice in the USA but a consultant role, advising clients on matters involving South Korean law. Still, the money and experience would be invaluable. 

Wonyoung thanked her boss with a smile, assuring her that she would think about the offer. But as soon as she sat back down at her desk, her mind began to race. It was an exciting prospect, but it also meant leaving Korea, Yujin, and everything she had built here — at least for a year. 

She picked up her phone and called the one person whose opinion she valued above all — Yujin’s mother, Mrs. An. Though Wonyoung no longer worked at her law firm, Mrs. An remained her mentor, the woman who had helped her every step of the way. Mrs. An had given her opportunities, guidance, and support, and Wonyoung still found herself relying on her advice. 

“Wonyoung! How are you?” Mrs. An greeted warmly when she picked up. 

“Hi, Mrs. An. I hope you’re doing well. I... wanted to ask for some advice,” Wonyoung began, her voice slightly hesitant. 

“Of course, my dear. What’s on your mind?” 

Wonyoung took a breath before explaining the offer she’d received. “I’ve been offered a one-year contract to work in the firm’s USA branch, as a legal consultant for Korean law. It’s a great opportunity, but I don’t know if I want to take it.” 

Mrs. An was quiet for a moment before asking, “Why don’t you want to take it?” 

Wonyoung hesitated. She’d been turning it over in her mind, but it was difficult to admit out loud. Finally, she said, “I don’t want to leave Yujin.” 

Mrs. An let out a soft sigh, but there was a hint of understanding in her voice. “Is that really the reason? Or are you worried about something else?” 

“It’s mostly because of him,” Wonyoung admitted. “A year is a long time to be away, and I don’t want our relationship to suffer. But it’s also because I won’t be able to practice law there.” 

Mrs. An was quiet for a beat before she spoke with gentle firmness. “Wonyoung, a year may seem like a long time, but it’s just a moment in your career. You shouldn’t be held back by anyone, not even my son. You’ve worked so hard to get to where you are. Yujin will understand, and if he loves you as much as I know he does, he’ll support you through this.” 

Wonyoung appreciated Mrs. An’s straightforwardness, though it still weighed on her heart. “But... what if it changes things between us?” 

Mrs. An gave a soft chuckle. “If your relationship can’t withstand a year apart, then maybe it wasn’t meant to last. But, from what I see, you two are strong enough. You’ll come back better for it, with more experience and more opportunities. You’ve always made the best decisions for yourself, Wonyoung, and this is your chance to grow. You don’t want to look back and regret not taking this step. But, ultimately, it’s your decision.” 

“Thank you,” she said softly. “I’ll think about it.” 

Mrs. An’s voice softened. “You’re always welcome to come back and work with me when you’re fed up with Seoul. But for now, just remember, this is your life and your career. Don’t let anyone hold you back.” 

They ended the call with Wonyoung feeling both reassured and torn. Mrs. An’s advice had always been invaluable, and it wasn’t the first time she’d nudged Wonyoung to prioritize her career and ambitions. Now, it was up to her to decide what to do next. 


***


That evening, Wonyoung and Yujin sat across from each other at their small dining table, Wonyoung had been thinking all day about the offer from her law firm, and now, with Yujin across from her, it was time to tell him. 

As they ate, Wonyoung cleared her throat softly. “I have something to tell you,” she began. Yujin looked up from his plate, his brows raising slightly in curiosity. 

“I got an offer at work today,” Wonyoung continued. “They want me to consider working in the USA for a year… as a legal consultant.” 

Yujin froze, his fork hovering mid-air as he processed her words. The smile that had been on his face moments ago faded. “Oh…” he said softly, his voice tinged with sadness. He lowered his fork and looked down, trying to hide the emotions building inside him. “Are you… going to take it?” 

Wonyoung saw the sadness in his eyes and the way he struggled to keep his composure. She knew Yujin didn’t want to be apart from her, not for that long. And the truth was, she already had her answer. The company might not need an answer for months, but Wonyoung had already made up her mind. 

As Yujin sat there, looking down at his plate, she felt the weight of their relationship in the air. She didn’t need to be away. She didn’t need more money. They were stable now, both working good jobs in Seoul. What more could she ask for? She had no desire to leave Yujin, to be apart from him. They were building a life together here. Her parents are finally stable now. Her heart was already settled — there was no reason to go. 

Yujin, on the other hand, felt a heaviness inside his chest. The thought of being apart from Wonyoung for a year was like a punch to his gut. He imagined all the scenarios — the empty bed, the silent apartment, the long-distance phone calls. He blinked rapidly, his eyes turning glassy as he fought back the tears threatening to spill over. But he knew he should be supportive. This was her career, her big opportunity. He would never want to hold her back. 

He finally looked up at her, his voice wavering slightly. “If you… if you want to take it, I’ll support you. I don’t want to be away from you, but I’ll support you, Wonyoung.” 

Wonyoung’s heart ached seeing him like this, knowing he was trying to put on a brave face for her. She reached across the table and took his hand in hers, squeezing it gently. “Hey,” she said softly, her voice full of warmth. “Don’t be sad.” 

Yujin’s gaze met hers, his eyes still teary, unsure of what she was going to say next. 

“I’m not going,” Wonyoung said with a soft smile. “I won’t accept the offer.”  

“Are you… are you sure?”

“I’m not going,” she repeated, shaking her head. “I don’t need to be away from you, Yujin. We’re stable here. We’re building something together. I don’t want to leave. I want to stay with you.” 

Relief washed over Yujin’s face, and he let out a shaky breath. His eyes softened, and he squeezed her hand back. “You really mean it?” 

Wonyoung nodded, her smile growing. “I’m not going anywhere.” 

Later that night, after their heartfelt conversation, Wonyoung found herself lying beside Yujin in their bed. His arms were wrapped around her, his breathing slow and peaceful as he drifted off to sleep. The soft hum of the city outside was the only sound, but Wonyoung's mind was far from still. 

Her thoughts circled back to the offer from her law firm. She couldn’t deny it — there was a part of her that kept thinking about the money she was passing up. A salary twice what she made in Korea, an impressive opportunity that could boost her career to new heights. If she didn’t have Yujin, she would have accepted it in a heartbeat. It was an obvious choice, the kind of offer that could change a life. 

But here she was, in this apartment they had made into a home. A small, simple place where they shared meals, dreams, and love. And Yujin — how could she leave him? It wasn’t just about the money anymore, or the ambition that used to drive her so fiercely. 

There was no reason to be that ambitious right now. Wonyoung could feel it deep in her heart — what mattered most to her was right here beside her. She had worked so hard to get to this point, and now that her parents were stable and her career was on the right track, she could finally breathe. She didn’t need to chase every big opportunity that came her way. She had a life in Seoul, a life with Yujin, and that was enough. 

But maybe someday, she and Yujin could go abroad together. They could build their future beyond Seoul, on their own terms. She could always come back to the idea of going overseas — if it was meant to be, it would happen. But for now, there was no rush. They had time. There was no need for her to go alone, not when they were building something so beautiful together. 

 

Chapter 31: a house of cards collapsing

Chapter Text


Yool-ho, sat across from his older brother, Jun-woo in their newly opened restaurant, who was enjoying a hearty meal of freshly prepared Korean dishes. 

Jun-woo leaned back in his chair, patting his stomach. "Ah, Yool-ho, you’ve done well here. This food is fantastic, and the place looks great. You're living well now, huh?" 

Yool-ho smiled modestly, wiping his hands on a napkin. "I can’t take all the credit, hyung. It’s mostly thanks to Wonyoung. She’s smart, worked hard, and now she’s brought us to this place where we’re finally stable." 

Jun-woo nodded approvingly, looking around the restaurant. "You’ve raised her well. Now you and Yunmi can rest easy, with this business taking care of you." 

"Exactly," Yool-ho agreed, his tone filled with pride. "Finally, Wonyoung can focus on herself. She doesn’t have to worry about us anymore. She’s been working so hard to take care of this family for years, and now it’s our turn to let her live her own life." 

Jun-woo chuckled, “Well, I heard she has a boyfriend now too, right? Maybe she’ll be thinking about starting her own family soon.” 

Yool-ho's face softened as he thought of Yujin. "Yes, that Yujin boy. They’re doing well together. I think they’re saving for their future now, just like we are secure with this restaurant. Wonyoung deserves the world after everything she’s done for us." 

Jun-woo nodded thoughtfully, finishing the last of his meal. "It’s good to hear you’re all doing well. You know, Yool-ho, it’s nice to see you finally at ease. All thanks to your clever daughter." 

Yool-ho smiled with a sense of relief, as the once heavy burden of financial strain was now lightened, and his daughter could pursue her dreams freely without the weight of supporting her family holding her back. 

Jun-woo sat back in his chair, savoring the last bite of his meal as he looked around the newly opened restaurant. "This is really great, Yool-ho. Your daughter, Wonyoung, she's really smart. You're lucky to have her," he complimented, wiping his mouth with a napkin. 

Yool-ho beamed with pride. "It’s all thanks to Wonyoung," he said. "She’s the smart one in the family, really. She helped us set this all up. Now that the restaurant is running smoothly, she can finally focus on herself, her career, and even her future with her boyfriend. We're finally stable." 

Jun-woo nodded thoughtfully, stirring his cup of tea. "Wonyoung is sharp. You're lucky to have a daughter like her. She’s really holding everything together, huh?" 

Yool-ho sighed with a mixture of pride and humility. "Yeah, I owe a lot to her. She’s already doing so much for us. How about you, hyung? How are things on your end?" 

Jun-woo's eyes sparkled with enthusiasm. "Ah, I’ve been getting into investments lately," he said, leaning in a bit closer. "I’ve got this one opportunity now that’s really promising — double the returns, guaranteed. You’d be surprised at how quickly things can grow. It’s practically a sure thing." 

"Double the returns?" Yool-ho repeated, clearly impressed. "That’s amazing." 

"It is," Jun-woo nodded eagerly. "And you can join in if you want. You’ve got this restaurant, but this would let you help Wonyoung even more. She’s already done so much — this way, you wouldn’t need to depend on her as much, and you could even give her a head start for her future." 

Yool-ho hesitated, rubbing his chin. "I’m not sure. We just put all our savings into this restaurant. Everything went into making this place run, and we haven’t earned back much yet. It’s still too early." 

Jun-woo waved his hand dismissively. "What about savings? Don’t you have anything tucked away? Even a small investment could go a long way." 

Yool-ho shook his head, looking a bit uncomfortable. "Not really. Like I said, Wonyoung handles most of the finances, and we used our recent savings to set up this restaurant. We’re trying to be cautious until we start seeing some steady profits." 

Jun-woo leaned back, sensing his brother’s hesitation. "I get it. Just keep it in mind. It’s a good opportunity, and it might help you all out in the long run. You wouldn’t have to rely so much on Wonyoung." 

Yool-ho nodded, but his thoughts remained uncertain. He wanted to do more for Wonyoung, to ease the burden she had carried for so long. The thought of doubling his money was tempting, but the risk hung heavy in his mind. 

As they continued talking, Yool-ho shifted the conversation. "So, how’s your wife and kids doing, hyung?" he asked, trying to bring up something lighter. 

Jun-woo's expression darkened, and he looked away for a moment. "I’m going through a divorce right now," he muttered. "But I don’t want to get into it." 

Yool-ho’s eyes widened in surprise. "Divorce? I’m really sorry to hear that, hyung. I didn’t know." 

Jun-woo sighed, shaking his head. "Yeah, it’s been tough, but it’s for the best. I don’t want to drag it out." 

Yool-ho felt a pang of sympathy for his older brother. "I understand, and I won’t push you to talk about it. But... I hope you can still keep your family together somehow." 

Jun-woo gave a half-hearted smile, his tone bitter. "That’s what I’m trying to do. It’s for the kids, really. I want to make sure they have a future, even with the divorce. That’s why I’m doing all this... the investments, the money. I need to make sure they’re taken care of." 

Yool-ho nodded, feeling the weight of Jun-woo’s words. He was about to respond when Jun-woo added, "You know, you could always get a loan from the bank if you want to join in on the investment." 

Yool-ho furrowed his brow, hesitating. "I don’t think that’s a good idea, hyung. If I ever decide on something like that, I’d need to talk to Wonyoung first. She’s the smart one, and she’s a lawyer now. I wouldn’t want to make any big decisions without her knowing." 

Jun-woo let out a frustrated breath, shaking his head. "Wonyoung, Wonyoung, Wonyoung. Why are you relying so much on her, huh? You’re the man of the family, Yool-ho. You need to step up. Why are you letting your daughter carry all the weight?" 

Yool-ho’s face fell, and he lowered his gaze, feeling a pang of guilt at his brother’s words. "I’m not trying to rely on her," he said quietly. "It’s just that she’s so much smarter with these things." 

Jun-woo leaned forward, his voice more insistent. "This is your chance to prove that you can take care of your family too. You don’t need to lean on Wonyoung for everything. You can help her out for once. This investment is a real opportunity to earn big, and it’s safe. I’m already investing, and I had huge returns just last month." 

He pulled out his phone and opened his banking app, flashing the screen at Yool-ho. The numbers on the account were impressive, and Yool-ho stared at the balance in awe. 

"See?" Jun-woo said with pride. "I’m not telling you this because I’m trying to scam you or anything. You’re my younger brother. I wouldn’t push you into something if I didn’t think it was legit. I know you lost your pride after that scam years ago, back when Wonyoung was little, but this is different." 

Yool-ho’s expression wavered as he stared at the large sum of money on Jun-woo’s phone. The memories of that old scam flashed through his mind, but so did Jun-woo’s words about stepping up for the family, for Wonyoung. He felt torn, unsure of what to do. His mind began to wander, and memories of the past started to flood in. He recalled his failed business ventures from years ago. Back when Wonyoung was just a little girl, his business that ended up collapsing, leaving his family in debt. They had lost nearly everything. 

Wonyoung, who should have been focused on her studies and enjoying her childhood, had been forced to grow up too quickly. She had become the breadwinner for the family at a young age, working hard and studying even harder to support them and to study with scholarships. His wife, Yunmi, who had been a full-time housewife, had no choice but to take on a job to help make ends meet. Since then, Yool-ho had never been able to find a stable career again. He had taken on trivial jobs — delivery work, odd handyman gigs — just to scrape by and feed his family. His pride had been shattered, and every day, he felt the weight of his failure. 

He swallowed hard as the guilt gnawed at him. He knew how much he had burdened Wonyoung and Yunmi, but maybe... maybe this was his chance to make things right. To finally lift some of the weight off their shoulders and contribute more than just barely enough. 

Taking a deep breath, Yool-ho turned to his brother, his voice quiet. "How much do you think I should start with?" 

Jun-woo smiled, sensing that his younger brother was seriously considering the offer. "You can start small, Yool-ho. Maybe 5 million won, just to test the waters. Once you see how well it does, you can pour in more money if you want." 

Yool-ho’s heart raced. 5 million won wasn’t a small amount for him. It was risky, but Jun-woo had just shown him the huge returns he had made. Maybe this was the opportunity he had been waiting for. 

"And... when will I start seeing returns?" 

Jun-woo leaned back in his chair, crossing his arms confidently. "Next month, guaranteed. You’ll get more than what you put in, and from there, it’ll just keep growing. Trust me, this is a safe bet." 

Yool-ho hesitated for a moment, thinking of Wonyoung and Yunmi, of everything they had gone through. But then, he pushed the doubt aside. He had to try. He couldn’t keep depending on his daughter forever. This was his chance to finally be the man of the house again. 

Without saying another word, Yool-ho took out his phone, logged into his banking app, and transferred the 3 million won to Jun-woo’s account. His hands shook slightly as he pressed the final button to confirm the deposit, but once it was done, he felt a strange mix of relief and anxiety wash over him. 

“This is all I have right now.”

Jun-woo smiled widely. "You won’t regret this, Yool-ho. You’re making the right decision. I’ll keep you updated on everything." 

Yool-ho nodded, trying to ignore the nagging feeling in the pit of his stomach. He had taken the leap — now all he could do was wait.


***


Yujin and Wonyoung stood in the small yet cozy living room of their one-bedroom apartment, their faces beaming with pride. The papers were finally signed, and the apartment was officially under both of their names. It was their home, their place in the busy heart of Seoul, and even though it was modest, it had become a symbol of everything they had built together over the past three years. 

The lease-to-own agreement was for ten years — a long commitment — but it was manageable to give them more financial breathing room to pay off the apartment slowly. They had worked hard to reach this point, with Wonyoung advancing in her legal career and Yujin working diligently, saving up bit by bit. They knew that someday they would buy a house, something bigger, something permanent. But for now, this apartment was enough. It was their safe haven, the place they had grown into together, near both their work and they couldn’t imagine leaving it just yet. 

As the night deepened, they lay side by side in bed, the soft glow of the city lights filtering through the window, casting a warm hue over the room. The hum of Seoul's nightlife outside was a comforting reminder of the world they were part of, but in here, in their apartment, everything was quiet, peaceful. 

Yujin turned his head slightly, gazing at Wonyoung, who had her eyes closed, a faint smile tugging at her lips. He reached out, lacing his fingers with hers, the weight of the day’s events settling in. 

“We did it,” Yujin whispered, squeezing her hand gently. “Our first property.”

“Yeah... it feels like a real step forward,” she said. “We’re closer to everything we’ve been working toward.” 

Yujin nodded, his heart swelling with emotion. It wasn’t just about the apartment. It was about the future they were building, the sacrifices they had made, and the dreams they were slowly making a reality. He knew they still had a long way to go, but tonight, lying here together, it felt like they were on the right path. 


***


Yool-ho had never felt this kind of excitement in a long time. After years of struggling financially, things finally seemed to be turning in his favor. His brother Jun-woo's investment had paid off, not once, but twice. Every time Yool-ho deposited money, it returned with interest, just like his brother had promised. When he saw the money in his bank account again, he couldn't help but feel a surge of hope. Maybe this was it — his chance to help his family and prove to himself that he could finally provide for them without relying on Wonyoung. 

A month passed, and the returns kept coming, with interest slightly higher each time. Yool-ho felt like he was on top of the world, no longer second-guessing the investment. Everything was going smoothly, just as Jun-woo had said. One afternoon, Jun-woo stopped by the restaurant again, a satisfied grin on his face as he sat down for a meal. 

"You know, you're doing great, Yool-ho," Jun-woo said between bites. "But there's something you need to understand. If you want bigger returns, you need to put in more money. Like... 300-500 million won. That’s when the real rewards come." 

Yool-ho nearly choked on his tea. "500 million won? Hyung, that’s a lot of money. I can’t do that. I don’t have that kind of money, and I’m sure Wonyoung doesn’t have that kind of money either, she just started working and she’s the one handling most of our finances." 

Jun-woo leaned in closer, his voice dropping. "You don’t need to ask Wonyoung. You can get a loan from the bank. Think about it — you’ll be able to pay the bank right away because the returns will double by next month. It's a surefire deal. You saw for yourself how the money is coming in, didn’t you?" 

"I... I don't know if the bank will loan me that much money," Yool-ho replied, uncertainty creeping into his voice. 

Jun-woo waved his hand dismissively. "It’s fine. You have assets. You’ve got the house, the restaurant... At least your name is on them, right?" 

"Well, yes, but they're also in my wife and Wonyoung’s name. We all share ownership," Yool-ho said cautiously. 

"That's even better. The bank will see that as security. Don’t worry about the technicalities. I can help you sort out the paperwork," Jun-woo said smoothly. "I’ve done this before, and trust me, the banks are willing to lend if they see collateral. It's no big deal. We can make it work." 

Despite the doubts swirling in his mind, Yool-ho felt a familiar tug — the urge to make things better for his family. He thought about Wonyoung, who had worked so hard for them, and his wife Yunmi, who had supported him through years of hardship. This could be his chance to take some of the burden off their shoulders. Just one more step, and they could be in a better financial position than ever, he could give everything to Wonyoung for her future with Yujin, maybe he could buy them a house or pay for their wedding. 

So, with Jun-woo’s words ringing in his ears, Yool-ho found himself at the bank a few days later. He explained the situation to the loan officer, nervously handing over the paperwork. The officer asked about his assets, and when Yool-ho mentioned the house and restaurant, the officer seemed more open to the idea. However, the loan amount was large, and the process would take time. 

As Yool-ho left the bank, a mixture of excitement and anxiety filled him. He knew this was a huge risk, but Jun-woo had been right so far. This was an opportunity he couldn’t afford to pass up. Or so he believed. 


***


Yujin finished his shift at work and made his way to the mall, his mind set on buying a dessert that he knew Wonyoung loved. He stopped at a small bakery and picked up her favorite pastries, smiling at the thought of seeing her happy face later. On his way out, something caught his eye — bright lights reflected off shiny jewelry in the window of a nearby store. He paused, curiosity pulling him closer. 

He found himself standing in front of the jewelry store, gazing at the engagement rings. He stood at the counter, looking down at the rows of engagement rings, feeling the weight of this decision settle over him. 

The jeweler approached with a smile. "Can I help you find something special today?" 

Yujin nodded, glancing at the price tags. Even the simplest ones were more expensive than he'd imagined. "I'm looking for an engagement ring," he said softly, his eyes focused on one particular design. It was elegant but simple, with a small diamond that sparkled under the lights. 

He could already picture it on Wonyoung’s finger, the way she would smile when he finally asked her to be with him forever. His heart raced at the thought, but reality quickly sank in — he needed more time to save. The ring, though perfect, was more than he could afford right now. 

"I’ll need to save up a little more," Yujin admitted, half to the jeweler and half to himself. "But this is the one." 

The jeweler smiled understandingly. "Take your time. This kind of decision is worth it." 

As Yujin left the store, he felt a renewed sense of purpose. He was already working extra hours, carefully setting aside money every chance he got so they can pay the apartment faster. It wasn't easy, but thinking about their future together, the home they'd share, and the life they'd build, made every effort worth it. 

Tonight, as he lay next to Wonyoung in their apartment, with the dim light from the window casting shadows on the walls, he thought about their future. They were building something together — saving for their apartment, slowly paying it off, and now, Yujin was also working toward the moment when he could finally propose, imagining the day he’d finally slip the ring onto her finger. For now, he would continue saving, one step closer to their future together. 


***


In the dimly lit kitchen of their kitchen, Yool-ho sat hunched over the small table, staring at the ledger. His heart pounded as he scribbled numbers, trying to make sense of it all. The amount was staggering: 50 million won. He had put his trust — and his family’s savings — into his brother’s promise, and now Jun-woo had vanished. It had been a month since Yool-ho’s last call with him, and each time Jun-woo said the same thing. 

“It’s delayed, but it’s coming.” 

But no money had come. 

Yool-ho wiped a bead of sweat from his forehead, his hands trembling slightly. He had even given more money on Jun-woo’s insistence, hoping for a quicker return, but now the silence was deafening. His brother had disappeared, not answering calls or messages. 

Yool-ho’s chest tightened, the weight of his decisions pressing down on him. He glanced at the clock. It was late, and his wife, Yun-mi, was asleep upstairs. She didn’t know the extent of what he had done. She didn’t know about the loan or that their savings had been drained. 

In desperation, Yool-ho began to skim the restaurant’s profits, trying to keep up with the payments he owed the bank. He prayed that business would pick up soon, that the restaurant would become the success he and his family dreamed of. But reality was harsher than that. The restaurant was still new, unstable, and the flow of customers unpredictable. 

He took a shaky breath and glanced at the marketing brochure he had been staring at for hours. Earlier, he had swallowed his pride and called Yujin, asking for help. Yujin had gladly agreed to lend his marketing expertise to attract more customers, but Yool-ho knew deep down that this alone wouldn’t be enough. 

The first month passed in a blur of stress and sleepless nights. Yujin’s efforts did bring a slight increase in foot traffic, and for a moment, Yool-ho felt a flicker of hope. But it was only a temporary band-aid. Even with the extra customers, it was barely enough to cover a month’s payments. The looming debt was still suffocating him, and with Jun-woo gone, there was no easy way out. 

Yool-ho pressed his palms to his face, suppressing a groan. He couldn’t keep up with the payments like this. His mind raced with anxiety. If he didn’t pay the bank on time, they could come after the restaurant, they could come to his wife and Wonyoung. They could take everything. 

The fear gnawed at him. He thought about Wonyoung — his smart, capable daughter who had already sacrificed so much for the family when she was younger. She didn’t deserve this. She didn’t need this burden again. But what was he going to do? 

The door to the kitchen creaked open, and Yool-ho looked up to see Yun-mi standing in the doorway, her eyes heavy with tiredness.

"Yool-ho? What are you doing up so late?" she asked, rubbing her eyes. 

He quickly closed the ledger, forcing a smile. "Nothing, just... going over some business stuff." 

"You're always so stressed lately," Yun-mi said, stepping closer. "Is everything okay with the restaurant?" 

Yool-ho hesitated for a moment, feeling the weight of the lie. He wanted to tell her everything, to confess the hole he had dug for them. But the words stuck in his throat. He couldn’t bear to break her heart. 

"Everything’s fine," he said quietly. "We’re just still finding our footing." 

She smiled softly and placed a hand on his shoulder. "It’ll be okay. We are doing our best." 

He nodded, his stomach twisting with guilt. As she walked back to bed, he sat there, feeling the crushing weight of his secret. He didn’t know how much longer he could keep this up. He didn’t know how much time he had left before everything came crashing down. 

But for now, he had to keep going. He had no other choice. 


***


The weight of his decisions was crushing Yool-ho, heavier than ever. He sat slumped at the small dining table in their home, an empty bottle of soju beside him, the remnants of his fifth drink for the night. His vision was blurred, and his mind raced in circles as he thought about his brother’s promises, the money he had borrowed, the loans with steep interest, and the pit he had been digging for himself. 

It had all started so innocently, just borrowing small loans from friends to cover the restaurant’s bills and the loan from the bank. He convinced himself it was only temporary — a little bit of time, just until Jun-woo delivered on his promise. But as the weeks passed, his brother’s excuses grew weaker and his hope dimmed. With no more friends left to borrow from, Yool-ho turned to the only other option he had left: high-interest loans. 

At first, it felt like a lifeline. The money helped him cover the payments to the bank, buying him more time. But the interest on these loans was steep, and soon, the debt spiraled out of control. The bank was still waiting for its monthly payments, and the high-interest loans had become an even bigger monster than the one he had been trying to avoid. 

As the realization hit him — his brother might have scammed him — Yool-ho turned to drinking. Every night, he would sit in silence, drowning his guilt and shame in alcohol. He hated himself for falling into the same trap he had when Wonyoung was a child. He thought he had learned from his past, but here he was again, letting his family down. Letting Wonyoung down. 

His thoughts were interrupted by the soft creak of the bedroom door. Yunmi stepped out, her face creased with concern as she watched him from the doorway. 

"Yool-ho, you’ve been drinking every night," she said gently. "Is something wrong? You haven’t been yourself lately." 

Yool-ho swallowed hard, his throat dry. Her words cut through him, and the guilt clawed at his insides. He looked up at her, the room spinning slightly from the alcohol. 

"I’m fine," he muttered, though even he didn’t believe it. "Just... stressed about the restaurant." 

Yunmi frowned and walked over to him, placing a hand on his shoulder. "You don’t need to carry this alone, you know? We’re a team. Wonyoung trusts us to make this restaurant work. We can’t let her down." 

The mention of his daughter felt like a knife to his chest. Wonyoung. The daughter who had worked tirelessly to support their family when they had nothing, who had given up her childhood because of his mistakes. Now, he was on the verge of ruining everything she had helped build. 

He clenched his fists, anger boiling inside him. But it wasn’t directed at anyone but himself. How had he let this happen again? How had he fallen into this trap? 

The next morning, the reality of the situation hit even harder. 

Yool-ho was sitting in the restaurant, nursing a pounding headache from the previous night’s drinking, when Yunmi came rushing in, her face pale with worry. She had just spoken with their suppliers, and the news hit her like a ton of bricks. 

“They... they said it’s been two months since we paid them,” Yunmi stammered, her voice shaking. “Two months! How could this happen? I didn’t even know we were behind.” 

Yool-ho felt his stomach drop, his heart racing in panic. He had been skimming the profits, diverting money to cover the loans, and now it was catching up to him. He had thought he could handle it, that the restaurant would eventually bring in enough money to cover everything. But he had been wrong. 

Yunmi stared at him, waiting for an explanation, her eyes wide with disbelief. “Yool-ho, what’s going on? Where’s the money? We need to pay them — this can’t be happening, they’re just mistaken, right?.” 

Yool-ho opened his mouth to speak, but no words came out. The guilt, the shame—it was too much. He couldn’t keep this up anymore. 

Finally, after what felt like an eternity, he broke down. Tears spilled down his cheeks, and his body trembled as he confessed everything — the loans, the money he had borrowed, his brother’s empty promises, the skimming from the restaurant profits. Everything. 


***


Wonyoung was sitting at the dining table, going over some case notes while Yujin was lounging on the couch, strumming his guitar softly. Just then, Wonyoung’s phone rang, pulling her attention away from her work. Seeing her mother’s name flash on the screen, she quickly answered. 

“Hi, Mom,” she greeted, smiling at the thought of home. 

“Wonyoung-ah, can you come home this weekend?” 

Wonyoung furrowed her brows. “Is everything okay?” 

“It’s important,” her mother replied, sidestepping the question. “We need to talk in person.” 

Wonyoung’s worry deepened. “What is it? Just tell me now.” 

“We’ll talk when you come. Just come, okay?  It's just an update about the restaurant.” her mother insisted. 

After a moment of hesitation, Wonyoung agreed. “Alright, I’ll be there this weekend.” 

When she hung up, Wonyoung turned to Yujin, who had been watching her with curious eyes. “That sounded serious,” she said with a hint of concern in her voice. “My mom wants me to come home this weekend. She didn’t say why.” 

Yujin set his guitar down and got up, walking over to her. “I’ll come with you.”  

“What, you can’t spend a weekend without me?” 

Yujin chuckled, leaning down to kiss the top of her head. “Wherever you go, I’ll go,” he said. “And besides, I miss my parents too. It’ll be nice to visit.” 

Wonyoung’s smile softened at his words, warmth blooming in her chest. She leaned into him as he stood behind her, his arms resting around her shoulders. 

“And we can tell them about the apartment,” Yujin added, his excitement breaking through. “That we’ve officially started paying for it to be our own someday.” 

Wonyoung’s eyes lit up, and she glanced up at him. “One step closer to our future together,” she echoed with a soft smile, the seriousness of her mother’s call temporarily pushed aside.


***


At a lunch table, Wonyoung and Yujin sat across from their parents at her family’s restaurant. Woo-bin, was taking a bite of one of the dishes and smiled in satisfaction.

“This is really good,” he said, glancing over at Yool-ho and Yunmi, who were busy serving dishes and cooking in the kitchen. “You two really know how to run a restaurant now.”

Ji-young smiled and nodded in agreement. “It’s not easy to manage all of this, especially while it’s still new. You both must be proud.”

Wonyoung smiled softly, glancing over at her parents with a sense of pride, but also concern. “They’ve worked really hard,” she said, her voice filled with affection. “Now that the restaurant is stable, I’ve been able to focus on my own career, too and our future together,” she said, leaning onto Yujin.

Yujin chimed in, “And now we’ve started paying for our apartment. It’s still a long way to go, but we’re managing, step by step.”

His father grinned and patted Yujin’s back. “You’ve both entered adulthood for real now, huh? Making your own payments, working hard — it’s a big step forward.”

Yujin chuckled. “Yeah, we’re just really saving now properly.”

As the parents shared proud glances, Yool-ho and Yunmi exchanged a brief, uneasy look, their smiles a bit forced. The restaurant, which was supposed to be their stable ground, was now burdened with the heavy weight of debt that no one at the table knew about yet. Yool-ho’s hands fumbled slightly as he set down the last dish, and Yunmi’s gaze shifted between the cheerful conversation and the lingering thoughts of what they were hiding.


***


After finishing a delicious dinner together, Yujin stretched his arms and leaned back in his chair, a relaxed smile on his face. “I’ll help clean up and close the restaurant,” he said to Wonyoung’s parents, standing up and looking toward the kitchen. “It’s the least I can do.” 

Wonyoung shook her head gently, standing up beside him. “No, it’s okay. We’ve got this covered,” she insisted, glancing at him with a playful smile. “Go home with your parents, spend time with them.” 

Yujin looked puzzled, eyebrows raised. “But it’s just walking distance,” he replied, pointing in the general direction of his house. 

Wonyoung chuckled softly, her hand resting lightly on his arm. “I know,” she said. “But I want you to spend time with them. I’ll help here with the dishes.” 

Yujin’s lips tugged into a pout, still not wanting to leave. “But I can stay and help…” he began, but before he could finish, Wonyoung gave him a playful shove. 

“Nope,” she teased, shaking her head. “Go home. I’ve got this.” 

Yujin sighed dramatically but gave in, knowing she wouldn’t let him win. “Fine,” he said, smiling as he turned toward the door. “Call me later, okay?” 

His mother rolled her eyes in amusement, overhearing the exchange. “You’re so clingy, Yujin,” she teased, making the entire group laugh, even Yujin who scratched the back of his neck sheepishly. 

“Can’t help it,” he said with a grin before waving goodbye and stepping out with his parents. 

Once they left, the restaurant became quiet, the soft clinking of dishes and faint hum of the kitchen the only sounds filling the space. Wonyoung grabbed a cloth and started wiping down the tables, helping her parents as they prepared to close up for the night. 

As Wonyoung moved toward the sink to help wash the dishes, her mother, Yunmi, suddenly turned to her, wiping her hands on a towel. Her expression was serious, a slight tension in her voice as she spoke. “Wonyoung,” she began, glancing at Yool-ho, who was unusually quiet. “We need to tell you something.” 

Wonyoung’s hand froze for a second, still holding a dish, as she sensed the weight in her mother’s tone. Her heart skipped a beat, and she set the plate down slowly, turning to face them. “What is it, mom?” 

Yunmi and Yool-ho exchanged a look, their unease clear as they prepared to reveal the burden they had been carrying. 


***


Yujin stepped out of the shower, feeling refreshed as steam lingered in the air. Humming a soft tune, his towel draped around his waist, he moved through his familiar bedroom. It had been a while since he’d been home, and he smiled to himself, missing the comfort of his own bed and their neighborhood. 

When he got home earlier, he took a moment to check on the small stray cat house he had built near their home. It was part of his routine, making sure it was stocked with water and food for the cats that often wandered by. He can only hope his mother doesn’t forget this or the people who pass by who reads the sign he left.

As he was finishing his night time routine, his phone started ringing. He glanced at the screen and saw Wonyoung’s name. A smile spread across his face as he imagined her, probably fresh out of the shower too, tucked into bed. They were always so sweet and clingy with each other, and he couldn’t wait to hear her voice. 

“Hey,” he answered, his tone light and cheerful. But the moment he heard a quiet sniffle on the other end, his smile faded instantly. “Honey, what’s wrong?” he asked, concern flooding his voice. “Where are you?” 

Through quiet sobs, Wonyoung’s shaky voice came through. “I’m... I’m outside your house,” she said, her words broken. “Can I... Can I sleep here tonight?” 

Yujin’s heart clenched at the sound of her crying. Without wasting a second, he rushes, pulling on a pair of shorts and a t-shirt, his mind racing. “I’ll be right there, wait for me,” he said quickly, hurrying downstairs. 

Barefoot, he sprinted to the door and yanked it open, spotting Wonyoung, still on her clothes earlier, standing in front of his house, hugging herself, her shoulders trembling as tears streamed down her face. Yujin’s breath caught for a moment, seeing her like that shattered his heart. 

“Wonyoung...” he breathed as he rushed toward her, pulling her into his arms tightly. “It’s okay, I’m here. What happened?” He could feel her body shaking against his, and he held her even closer, whispering, “Let’s go inside, okay?” 


***


Inside Yujin’s room, Wonyoung lay curled up on his bed, her body trembling with uncontrollable sobs. Yujin sat beside her, his arms wrapped around her protectively, holding her as tightly as he could. He had never seen her this broken, and each tear that fell from her eyes felt like a stab to his heart. 

Wonyoung’s voice cracked through the sobs, angry and hurt. “I’ve worked my whole life... I’ve sacrificed so much,” she cried, her fists clenching the sheets beneath her. “Why... why is my dad like this? Why are my parents like this?” 

Yujin rubbed her back softly, his hand soothing her as best he could, but the pain in her voice was unbearable. 

“How can they do this to me?” she said, her voice rising, anguish and frustration. “Fifty million... it’s doubled to a hundred. Because my stupid father kept getting more loans — more loans to cover it up instead of coming to me, 50 million would have been more manageable — and now we’re left with this huge problem, Yujin... a huge problem that can cost us the restaurant. We just opened it…” 

She choked on her own words, wiping her tears furiously with the back of her hand. “I was finally at a point in my life where I could focus on myself. I’ve worked so hard... I’ve studied, I’ve saved... and now it’s all falling apart. It’s so unfair!” she cried, her voice shaking with anger. 

Yujin tightened his embrace, pulling her closer, feeling the weight of her words. 

“We were finally okay,” Wonyoung continued, her breath uneven between sobs. “I was finally in a place where I didn’t have to worry about anyone else. Now I have to fix this... again.” She paused, a fresh wave of tears spilling over. “Why do I always have to be the one to fix things? Why is it always me?” 

Her voice broke, and she buried her face into Yujin’s chest, trembling with emotion. “Why can’t we ever recover, Yujin? Why can’t things just be okay for once?” 

Yujin didn’t know what to say. He didn’t have the answers she was looking for, but what he did have was his unwavering presence. He kissed the top of her head gently, resting his chin there as she cried. “I’m here. We’ll figure it out, I promise. You’re not alone in this.” 

“It’s not fair... it’s not fair,” she kept repeating, her voice full of sorrow, as Yujin held her tighter, silently promising that no matter what happened, he would be there to carry the burden with her. Wonyoung sniffled, her face still buried against Yujin’s chest. Her voice, barely above a whisper, was thick with despair. “We just started paying the apartment, Yujin. The monthly payments… they’re expensive. How am I going to find the money now?” 

Her words cut through the room, filled with a sense of helplessness. Yujin’s arms tightened around her, his heart aching at the weight of her worries. He pulled back slightly to look at her tear-streaked face, his thumb gently wiping away the fresh tears that rolled down her cheeks. 

“Wonyoung,” Yujin started softly, his voice tender and reassuring. “I’ll help you. You’re not alone in this. We can ask my parents.”

Wonyoung shook her head weakly, her eyes filled with frustration and guilt. “No, Yujin. Your parents have done so much for us already… I can’t ask them for more. This is my family’s problem, and we need to fix it.” 

“But you’re my family too,” Yujin said. “I don’t care if it’s your family’s problem. You’re mine, Wonyoung. I won’t ever let you face something like this alone. We’re in this together.” 

Wonyoung’s lip trembled at his words, the weight of her burden slightly easing as she felt the sincerity in his voice. She broke down again, her body trembling as fresh tears flowed, soaking the front of Yujin’s shirt. “I don’t know what to do,” she cried, her voice barely audible. “I feel like everything is falling apart.” 

Yujin kissed her forehead, gently rocking her as he held her close. “We’ll figure it out,” he whispered against her hair. “I promise you, Wonyoung, we’ll find a way. I’ll do whatever it takes to make sure we get through this.” 

Wonyoung sobbed harder in his arms, clinging to him tightly as if he were the only thing keeping her grounded in that moment. And Yujin, with all the love and care he had for her, continued to hold her, his fingers softly stroking her back, trying to comfort her in any way he could. 

He didn’t have all the answers, and he knew the road ahead would be difficult. But for Wonyoung, for them, he was willing to face anything. He would do whatever it took to make sure she didn’t have to bear this pain alone. 

But Wonyoung continued to sob, overwhelmed by the crushing weight of the debt, her family’s problems, and the never-ending responsibility she felt placed on her shoulders. 


***


The next morning, Wonyoung sat on the edge of Yujin’s bed, her eyes puffy from the tears she had shed the night before. Her face was pale, exhaustion written across every feature. Yujin had stayed up with her, holding her until she’d fallen asleep, but now in the quiet of the morning, the heaviness of reality had returned. 

Yujiin stared at her who was still sitting in the same spot for more than an hour now, staring blankly at the floor. He walked over, sitting down beside her, his heart aching as he saw how drained she looked. 

“It’ll be okay.” He said gently, though he already knew it doesn’t mean anything at the moment.

Wonyoung didn’t answer at first, just swallowed hard before speaking in a weak voice. “I’ve been thinking... maybe I should take the job in the USA.” 

Yujin froze. “Wonyoung...” His voice cracked slightly, not expecting her to say it so soon. “You don’t have to. We can figure this out here. You don’t need to leave.” 

Wonyoung’s lip quivered, but she didn’t look at him. “But how, Yujin? It’s 140 million won. That’s more than we can handle, especially now... We’ve only just started paying for the apartment.” Her hands trembled as she spoke, her head still low, too tired to even cry. 

Yujin clenched his fists in frustration, not at her, but at the situation. “I’ll work overtime every day. I’ll do whatever it takes. You don’t have to go, Wonyoung. We’ll figure it out.” But Wonyoung just shook her head, her eyes shut tight, as if trying to block out the overwhelming weight of everything. 

“I don’t know if we can, Yujin. It’s... too much,” she said, her voice breaking again. “I’ve worked my whole life, and I thought...” 

Yujin’s chest tightened as he saw how broken she was. He knew how much this had hurt her, how much this was taking from her. But he wasn’t willing to give up so easily. He wrapped his arm around her shoulders, pulling her into a gentle embrace. “We’ll try here first,” he said softly, pressing his forehead against hers. “We’ll make a plan. Together.” 

Wonyoung nodded weakly, though her heart still felt heavy. She wasn’t convinced, but she didn’t have the energy to fight anymore. Yujin grabbed a notebook, pulling out their financials and trying to make sense of the overwhelming numbers. “So... 110 million won left,” he muttered, running through the figures again. “If I work overtime and you keep your job... maybe we can bring it down little by little. It’ll take time, but we’ll get through it. I know we will.” 

But even as they tried to make sense of it, Wonyoung couldn’t hide her weariness. “We’ll spend the rest of our 20s to early 30s paying off my family’s debt,” she muttered bitterly, her voice low and tired. She shook her head, letting out a soft, sarcastic laugh. “What a life.” 

Yujin’s heart broke hearing her words, but he stayed hopeful, keeping his arm around her. “It’s just temporary,” he whispered, trying to comfort her. “Once we get through this, it’ll be better. One step at a time, we’ll make it.” 

Wonyoung didn’t respond, her eyes fixed on the paper in front of them. Her emotions were too raw, too fragile, and she was too drained to offer any more. She simply leaned into Yujin, her head resting against his chest as he held her, comforting her as best as he could. 

 

Chapter 32: a year apart

Notes:

happy chinese new year to anyone who celebrate it! 🎉

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text


Yujin sat cross-legged in the middle of his bedroom, surrounded by the years of K-pop treasures he had collected. His eyes scanned the shelves one last time — rows of albums, posters, and neatly arranged photo cards, all perfectly preserved like a shrine to his passion. But today, something felt different. Today, he had to say goodbye to them. 

His gaze lingered on his prized possession: the complete aespa collection. Every single album, from Black Mamba to Armageddon, was carefully stacked in order. His Winter and Ningning photocards were framed beside them, the unit photocards staring back at him with their bright smiles. 

Yujin let out a sigh as he picked up the Winter photocard, staring deeply into her eyes as if she could understand. "Winter, we’ve been through a lot together, huh?" he whispered dramatically, holding her up to the light. “Remember when I got you from the live broadcast? It was destiny…” 

Next, he picked up Ningning's card, placing it next to Winter. "And you, Ningning, you completed me. I thought I'd never pull your rare card, but you came through for me." He sighed, his heart heavy with bittersweet nostalgia. “You two… the mingmingz… my pride and joy.” 

He laid the cards down on his bed and slowly stood up, taking one last, deep breath as he gazed at his entire collection. Yujin’s room looked like a mini K-pop museum. Posters of aespa, lightsticks, concert banners — all carefully curated and placed with love. It felt like he was about to part with a piece of himself. 

Pulling out his phone, Yujin knelt down in front of the collection, his voice quiet and solemn as if he were attending a funeral. "Okay, guys," he whispered to the albums, cards, and lightsticks, "this is it… let’s take one last family photo." 

He snapped a picture, positioning the frame perfectly so the albums were lined up just right, with Winter and Ningning’s rare and expensive photocards in the center of the shot. “Beautiful,” he muttered under his breath as he clicked the camera. “Goodbye, my mingmingz.” 

With a heavy heart, Yujin opened his social media app and began typing out the post. His fingers hovered over the screen for a moment before he pressed the final word with a sad, slow tap: For sale. Entire Winter and Ningning collection. Price negotiable. 

He stared at the screen for a long moment before finally hitting Post. 

Yujin let out a deep sigh, his face full of exaggerated emotion as if he'd just done the hardest thing in the world. "It's for a good cause," he muttered to himself, trying to stay strong. "This is for Wonyoung. I’m a responsible adult now. I can do this." 

But just as he stood up, about to leave the room, he hesitated. “Wait…” he mumbled, rushing back to the bed and snatching a unit photocard. He stared at it for a moment longer before whispering, “You guys are coming with me to Seoul.”

Slipping the card into a case, he grinned cheekily. "Just a remembrance." 


***


Yujin carried their bags to the taxi, while Wonyoung moved more slowly, her eyes distant. As they walked out of Wonyoung’s parents’ restaurant, her father, Yool-ho, stood at the door with her mother, Yunmi, both looking worn and regretful. 

“Take care, Wonyoung,” Yunmi said softly, her voice breaking slightly. But Wonyoung just nodded, unable to muster a proper goodbye. The pain and disappointment were too fresh, too raw. She couldn’t even look her parents in the eyes. 

Yujin, sensing the tension, waved politely at her parents, offering them a reassuring smile as he placed the last bag in the trunk. “Take care. We’ll visit again soon,” he said, though he wasn’t sure when that would be, considering everything. 

As they drove away, the silence in the car was thick. Yujin glanced at Wonyoung, who stared blankly out the window, her hands resting limply in her lap. She was still so down, the weekend weighing on her like a heavy cloud that wouldn’t lift. 

When they reached Yujin’s house to say goodbye to his parents before leaving for Seoul, his mother pulled Wonyoung aside. Yujin’s mother had always been a source of guidance for her, almost like a second mother, someone whose opinion she valued greatly. 

“I know you’re struggling right now,” Ji-young said gently, placing a comforting hand on Wonyoung’s shoulder. “But don’t feel like you have to carry all of this alone. You have Yujin, and you have us. We’re here to help in any way we can.” 

Wonyoung’s pride flared at the thought of accepting help, but Ji-young’s words struck a chord. Wonyoung looked up at her, blinking back the tears that threatened to spill again. She nodded slowly, taking Ji-young’s advice to heart, even if she wasn’t ready to accept help just yet. 

Yujin squeezed Wonyoung’s hand as they headed back to Seoul, hoping that, in time, the weight on her shoulders would ease, even just a little. 


***


That night in their apartment. Yujin and Wonyoung sat together on the couch, both exhausted from the emotional weight of the past few days. Yujin, sensing the right moment, pulled out his phone and opened his bank app, showing Wonyoung the savings account he had been quietly growing. 

“Look,” he said softly, sliding the phone toward her. 

Wonyoung’s brows furrowed as she glanced at the screen, her eyes scanning the numbers. There, staring back at her, was 40 million won. She blinked, taken aback. “What... What’s all this?” 

Yujin smiled shyly, rubbing the back of his neck. “It’s my personal savings. I’ve been saving diligently for a while.” 

Wonyoung stared at him, still trying to process. “Why do you have this much saved? What were you saving for?” 

Yujin hesitated for a moment, looking down, his cheeks flushing slightly. “I was... saving for you,” he finally said, his voice soft. “For us. For your engagement ring. And for our wedding... someday.” 

Wonyoung froze, the weight of his words crashing into her like a wave. The realization hit her hard — Yujin had been saving all this time, planning for their future, their life together. But now, all of it, every won of it, was going to be swallowed by the enormous debt her father had left them with. She felt her chest tighten, her throat constricting with the weight of guilt, shame, and heartbreak. 

She broke down. Tears streamed down her face uncontrollably as she covered her mouth with her hand, sobbing deeply. “Oh, Yujin... I’m so sorry,” she choked out between sobs. “This is what we’re giving up because of my father’s mistake... Our future... everything... it’s all slipping away.” 

Yujin immediately wrapped his arms around her, pulling her into his chest, holding her tightly as she cried. He stroked her hair gently, whispering, “It’s okay, Wonyoung. It’s okay... We’ll get through this. I’m here for you, no matter what.” 

Wonyoung’s sobs grew louder, the raw emotion pouring out of her. “I’m 28, Yujin,” she said bitterly through her tears, her voice shaking. “I should be enjoying my life, focusing on my career, thinking about our future together... but instead, I’m stuck cleaning up this mess. This isn’t fair. I worked so hard... and now I will have nothing.” 

She wiped her face with the back of her hand, her voice breaking. “My savings aren’t even close to yours,” she admitted. “Only 10 million won. I spent so much helping the restaurant. And now... I don’t know how we’re going to manage.” 

Yujin hugged her even tighter, refusing to let go. “It’s okay, Wonyoung,” he said firmly, his voice filled with determination. “We can do this. We’ve already come so far, and I won’t let this tear us apart. We’ll make it through, I promise.” 


***


Yujin and Seulwoo sat on a bench in a crowded part of Seoul, Yujin clutching a large box containing his entire Aespa collection. He shifted uncomfortably, scanning the crowd for the buyer, his heart heavy. Seulwoo, as usual, had a mischievous glint in his eyes. 

"You really sure about selling all of this?" Seulwoo asked, nudging Yujin's arm. 

Yujin sighed. "I have to, Hyung. It’s a lot of money... and Wonyoung needs help." 

Seulwoo shook his head, looking at Yujin sympathetically. "Man, poor Wonyoung. Her dad is terrible. You’re stuck with his mess now too." 

Yujin looked down, biting his lip, but before he could respond, Seulwoo leaned in with a teasing smirk. "You know what’s easy money?" 

"What?" 

Seulwoo’s voice dropped to a whisper, leaning into Yujin's ear. "Drugs." 

Yujin’s eyes widened in horror, and he jumped back a little, staring at Seulwoo as if he’d lost his mind. "Hyung! Why are you like that? Our girlfriends are lawyers now! We’ll end up in jail, and they'll be so ashamed of us!" 

Seulwoo burst out laughing at Yujin’s panicked reaction. "Relax, man, I’m joking! I would never do that." He patted Yujin on the back, still laughing. "But look at you — selling your precious Aespa collection for love. That's serious stuff." 

Yujin sighed, his shoulders slumping. "It’s all for Wonyoung. She’s struggling so much... and I’ll do anything to help." He glanced at the box and then back at Seulwoo. "Even if it means saying goodbye to my Mingmingz." 

Just then, a heavyset man lumbered towards them. He was wearing an oversized hoodie, his face a bit greasy, and he looked like he hadn’t left his bedroom in days. Yujin grimaced internally but tried to remain polite as the guy approached. 

"Are you Yujin?" the man asked, slightly out of breath. “I’m Dong-Yeon. The guy who messaged you.”

"Yeah, that’s me," Yujin replied, forcing a smile as he handed over the box. 

The guy sat down on the bench and eagerly started sorting through the photocards, banners, and albums. His eyes widened with excitement as he flipped through each item. Yujin glanced at Seulwoo, who was barely holding back a snicker. 

"You really got everything, huh?" the guy said, nodding approvingly. "Looks good." 

Yujin nodded, feeling a bit proud of his pristine collection. The man then pulled out his phone and opened his banking app, showing Yujin the balance on his account. He was ready to make a transfer right then and there. 

But Yujin hesitated. He didn’t just want to let this go easily. "I’ve got more," Yujin said casually, pulling out some signed photocards and limited edition albums. "These are really rare though... you won’t find them anywhere else." 

The man’s eyes lit up like a kid in a candy store. "I want those too," he said eagerly. 

Yujin decided to test the waters. "But these are signed… they’re really expensive. Probably double the price of what we agreed on." 

Without missing a beat, the man waved his hand dismissively. "That’s fine. I’ve got money." 

Yujin’s eyebrows raised in surprise but kept his composure. "Okay then," he said smoothly. "You’re making a great deal." 

The final amount the guy transferred was way more than Yujin had anticipated. As his phone buzzed with the confirmation, a wave of relief washed over him. At least now they had more to add to the savings for Wonyoung's family debt. He couldn’t help but grin as he pocketed his phone, satisfied with the deal. 

Seulwoo, who had been watching the entire exchange, smirked. "If only you were this good at negotiating when it comes to selling your songs." 

Yujin’s smile faltered, his face scrunching up as he glared at Seulwoo. "Hyung! You’re so mean." 

Seulwoo just burst out laughing, clapping him on the shoulder. "I’m just saying, man. You’ve got talent for this stuff." 

Yujin rolled his eyes but couldn’t help but laugh too. He’d treat Seulwoo to some food later for tagging along. They both waved the buyer off and headed back. 

Later, Yujin transferred the money into the shared savings account he had with Wonyoung. Though it stung to part with the collection, seeing the added funds gave him a sense of purpose. This was for her. For them. And that made it all worth it. 


***


Wonyoung sat at the small desk in their apartment, her eyes tired and unfocused as she glanced at the latest client files. The lamp cast a soft glow over the scattered papers, but her mind wasn’t on her work. Instead, she was thinking about how things had been ever since they started cutting back on their budget. The pressure of her family's debt was suffocating her spirit. 

She sighed deeply, looking over at the clock. Yujin was late again. He’d texted earlier to let her know he was staying for overtime — again. He’d been doing this almost every day now, taking on extra hours at work whenever he could. And when he wasn’t at his marketing job, he was leveling game accounts for rich kids who were paying him to boost their characters. In a weird way, Yujin made it look effortless — he juggled his job, side hustles, and their relationship without showing signs of stress, at least outwardly. 

Wonyoung, on the other hand, was struggling. She’d always been ambitious, and landing the job at the law firm was a big achievement, but being new meant she didn’t have the client base or steady work that some of her colleagues had. Her salary was good, but without clients, the bonuses were scarce, and it was becoming more and more apparent that she couldn’t rely solely on her position to help with the debt. She only relies on her job to earn money, she isn’t talented like Yujin, nor she has hobbies that will generate money.

She glanced at her phone, seeing the deposit notifications from their joint savings account. Yujin had made another transfer, larger than hers. It stung a little, even though she knew it shouldn’t. Yujin had always been good at sideline hustles — he found opportunities where others didn’t. Whether it was buying and selling items like his K-pop collection or selling beats online, Yujin somehow managed to pull in more money than she had expected. 

Wonyoung stared at the numbers on the screen, feeling an unexpected wave of guilt wash over her. She was supposed to be the one leading their financial recovery. It was her family’s debt, after all, she was the one who has a bigger salary and yet it was Yujin who was contributing more. His deposit overshadowed hers, and it made her feel inadequate in a way she couldn’t shake. 

She rubbed her temples, trying to block out the nagging thoughts. It wasn’t like she was slacking — she was working hard, trying to establish herself in the firm, but it wasn’t enough. And with each day that passed, she felt more helpless. The weight of it was wearing her down. 

When the door finally opened, Yujin walked in, looking tired but still managing to flash her a smile. He plopped down next to her, rubbing the back of his neck. 

"Long day?" he asked softly, leaning closer. 

Wonyoung nodded, but she didn’t have the energy to talk about it. Not tonight. She forced a small smile, but it didn’t reach her eyes. 

"Yeah," she whispered, her voice weaker than she intended. "It’s been a lot." 

Yujin took her hand, squeezing it gently. She wanted to tell him how she felt, how useless she sometimes felt compared to his ability to make things work. But she couldn’t find the words. 

"You’re doing great, Wonyoung. We’ll get through this," he said, as if sensing her inner turmoil. His optimism only made the guilt worse. 

Wonyoung nodded, but deep down, she wasn’t sure how much longer she could keep this up. She needed to find a way to contribute more, to pull her weight. But right now, all she could feel was the crushing reality that Yujin was outworking her, for a problem that wasn’t even his to begin with. 

As Yujin squeezed her hand and gave her that reassuring smile, Wonyoung felt a twinge of something she had always felt — guilt. She sat there, watching him, exhausted yet still optimistic, and it gnawed at her. He was the one keeping them afloat right now, and it wasn’t because of his stable job at the digital marketing company, the one she had practically pushed him into getting for security. No, it was because of his side hustles — those little things she’d always brushed off as unimportant, unstable, not real "adult work." Yet here they were, helping with paying their bills, groceries, and utilities, helping them inch closer to climbing out of her family’s debt. 

She shifted uncomfortably in her seat, not entirely sure what to do with this realization. It wasn’t like her to feel...behind. She was the one who always knew the answers, the one who had the vision for their future. She was older, wiser, and had always been the smart one. In her mind, it was natural for her to be the one leading them, the one telling Yujin what he needed to do to make their lives more stable. That’s why she had urged him so relentlessly to get a "real" job. She wanted them to have security, something solid. Yet, it was Yujin’s unconventional methods — his gaming gigs, his music, his weird knack for finding money where others couldn’t — that were making the difference now. 

Wonyoung bit her lip. She wasn’t used to feeling like this, outpaced by Yujin. He had always been the carefree one, the one who needed direction, and she had been happy to provide it. But now, she was the one struggling to keep up. 

Her pride ached at the thought. She’d always prided herself on being capable, being the responsible one. It was her thing. She was the one with the law degree, the one with the steady path to success. Yet now, it felt like Yujin was the one keeping them going while she was floundering. She had her job, sure, but she hadn’t expected it to be this slow, this difficult to get clients. Meanwhile, Yujin was finding ways to make money left and right, slipping through the cracks of the system that she had always believed you had to conform to in order to survive. 

Her mind flickered back to the times she had lectured him, pushed him to give up his flings with music and video games to focus on something "real." And yet, here she was, reliant on those very things to get through the month. 

It wasn’t fair. Why was she feeling this way? She was the one who had everything figured out. She had the plan. Yujin was supposed to follow her lead, not the other way around. And yet, she was starting to realize that maybe she hadn’t given him enough credit all along. Maybe... maybe she hadn’t trusted him enough. 

The thought stung her. Wonyoung clenched her jaw, trying to push away the feeling. She wasn’t used to being in this position — feeling inadequate, like she wasn’t doing enough. She hated it, this sense that she was no longer the one holding things together. It felt like her pride was slipping out from under her, and she didn’t know how to handle that. 


***


Wonyoung sat on the couch, the sound of her pen tapping rhythmically against her notebook. She sighed as she flipped through her notes, glancing at the neat list of plans she had meticulously laid out after graduating — building her career, saving up, and getting married to Yujin. She had always envisioned a life of stability and happiness with him, but now everything felt like it was crumbling under the weight of her family’s debt. 

Her phone buzzed, pulling her from her thoughts. She opened her social media and scrolled through the feed. Giselle was smiling in front of a beach, tagging a resort in Bali. Liz had posted pictures from Paris, enjoying the sights with a carefree expression. Wonyoung’s thumb hovered over the screen as a pit formed in her stomach. 

Tears stung her eyes as she realized how different her life was now from the one she had envisioned. She wasn’t traveling the world with Yujin or planning their wedding. She was stuck, tethered by debt that wasn’t even hers, watching everyone around her live their lives while hers felt stagnant. 

She wiped her eyes and continued scrolling, feeling the bitterness rise. Giselle and Liz looked so free, unburdened by the kind of responsibility she was carrying. The realization hit her harder as she stared at the pictures. She was in her late 20s, and instead of enjoying life with Yujin, they were putting every cent they had toward her family’s debt. 

Her phone slipped from her hand as she buried her face in her palms, the weight of it all crashing down. The Hawaii trip they had been planning for months — canceled. Everything they had saved for, everything she had dreamed of, was slipping away. The thought of spending the next two years of her 20s and early 30s paying off debt was suffocating. She didn’t want this life for Yujin either. He was working overtime again, sacrificing his time, and all because of her family’s problems. It wasn’t fair — especially to him. 

Wonyoung wiped her tears, her heart still heavy, but her mind racing with the need for a solution — something faster, something that wouldn’t leave them trapped for years. She couldn’t keep watching Yujin work himself to the bone, sacrificing his dreams, their plans, and his savings, all for her family’s mistakes. 

She needed to make things right, to find a way out. A faster way. Wonyoung stared at her phone for a moment, thinking about the position in the USA her boss had mentioned months ago. It was a big step — a job that could pay much more than what she was making now, a chance to dig them out of this hole faster than they ever could here. 

Her hands trembled as she grabbed her notebook again, this time flipping to a fresh page. She scribbled down a quick list of pros and cons, weighing her options. She’d be away from Yujin for a year, maybe more. They’d be long-distance, but the money — the money — it would solve everything. Her parents wouldn’t have to worry anymore. Yujin could stop working overtime. They could start living again, not just surviving. 

The more she thought about it, the more determined she became. She couldn’t let Yujin keep doing this. They both deserved better than endless sacrifice. Her heart clenched at the thought of leaving him behind, but it was only temporary — she kept telling herself that. They could handle it for the sake of a better future. 

With a deep breath, she made her decision. Tomorrow, she’d talk to her boss about the offer. It was time to take control and fix this mess. For everyone’s sake. 


***


At the law firm, Wonyoung paced quietly in the hallway, her heart beating a little faster as she spotted Ms. Cha walking toward the elevators. This was the moment she had been dreading, but also, in a strange way, had been building herself up for. She had to ask about the position — there was no way around it anymore. 

"Ms. Cha?" Wonyoung called out.

The older woman turned, offering Wonyoung a warm smile. "Wonyoung! What can I do for you?" 

Wonyoung took a deep breath, quickly gathering her thoughts. "I was wondering... the position you mentioned before, the one in the USA. Is it still available?" 

Ms. Cha’s eyes lit up, clearly surprised but eager. "Yes, it’s still open. Have you changed your mind?" Her tone was light, as though she’d been waiting for this moment. 

"Kinda," Wonyoung admitted, feeling a little uncertain even as she spoke the words. She had been so sure last night, but now that the reality of it was so close, her chest tightened. "I’ve been thinking about it more." 

Ms. Cha’s expression brightened even further. "That’s wonderful news! But you should know, I’ll need a decision soon. The position won’t stay open forever. If you accept, you’d be leaving next month. For one year." 

"One year," Wonyoung echoed. It felt both long and short at the same time. Long enough to feel like an eternity, but short in the grand scheme of life. She swallowed hard, nerves creeping in. "And after a year...?" 

"After a year, we’ll discuss an extension if you want to stay," Ms. Cha replied. "But one year is a good start. And if you return to Korea after that, your salary here will increase a bit but nothing compared of what you will earn there of course. It’s the kind of opportunity that can elevate your career." 

Wonyoung nodded, her mind buzzing with the possibilities. The money, the opportunity — both things she desperately needed right now. Still, the weight of the decision pressed heavily on her especially she hasn’t talk about this with Yujin.

"What made you change your mind?" Ms. Cha asked, her tone gentle as she studied Wonyoung’s face. 

Wonyoung felt a blush creep into her cheeks as she answered, "It’s the money... and the opportunity. I... need it now." 

Ms. Cha nodded, her gaze softening with understanding. "I see. Well, Wonyoung, I won’t sugarcoat it — it’s going to be tough. But a year is a short time when you’re busy. You’ll be working hard, learning a lot, earning a lot and the time will fly by before you know it. And remember, opportunities like this don’t come to everyone." 

Her words hung in the air, and Wonyoung felt a knot form in her stomach. One year. A chance to reset everything, to fix the mess she was in. But also a year away from Yujin, away from her life here. 

Ms. Cha’s eyes gleamed with encouragement. "You have what it takes, Wonyoung. Think it over, but don’t take too long. This kind of opportunity doesn’t wait." 

Wonyoung gave a small nod, a weak smile playing at her lips. "I’ll let you know soon. Thank you, Ms. Cha." 


***


Yujin walked into the apartment, his usual cheerful self, despite the late hour. “Honey, I’m home!” he called out, his voice warm and upbeat. Wonyoung sat on the couch, her eyes flicking up from her phone as she watched him kick off his shoes, his energy still so vibrant even after what had to be an exhausting day. It was one of the things she had always admired about him — his positivity seemed to shine through everything, even when it was clear life was wearing him down. 

But lately, Wonyoung couldn’t shake the feeling that Yujin was pushing himself too hard. She had noticed it weeks ago — the subtle changes in his appearance. His face was leaner, his usual healthy glow dimming just slightly. His clothes seemed to hang a bit looser on his tall frame, and every now and then, she caught a glimpse of fatigue in his eyes. It was clear the long hours, the overtime, and the extra work were taking their toll on him, even if he refused to acknowledge it. 

She felt a pang of guilt as she thought about how he was working himself to the bone for her. For them. But mostly, for the debt her family had been buried under. The weight of that realization sat heavy in her chest as Yujin strolled over to her with a bright smile, acting like nothing in the world was wrong. 

“I’ll just shower real quick,” he said, bending down to give her a soft kiss on the forehead before heading toward the bathroom. 

Wonyoung sat there for a moment, her mind racing. She should be happy — grateful, even. Yujin was doing everything he could for them, and yet, all she could feel was guilt. He didn’t deserve this. He didn’t deserve to be so drained, working overtime every day and doing side hustles to bring in extra money. And yet, here he was, always smiling. Always positive. 

When Yujin emerged from the shower, fresh and slightly more relaxed, Wonyoung got up and quickly reheated the food she had prepared earlier. She moved efficiently, her mind still occupied by the guilt weighing on her shoulders. When the food was ready, she set the table and motioned for him to sit. 

“Thanks for waiting,” Yujin said as he took a seat, his smile still as wide as ever. He rubbed his hands together, clearly hungry. “Smells amazing.” 

Wonyoung gave a faint smile in return, watching as he eagerly began eating. Her eyes traced his features — the tiredness that lingered just beneath his bright demeanor, the slight hollowness in his cheeks. He didn’t complain. He never did. But she could see it now. He was doing all of this for her, and it was eating away at him. 

As they ate in relative silence, Wonyoung’s mind raced. This is the perfect time to bring it up.

The clinking of chopsticks against ceramic plates filled the quiet space between them as they ate. Yujin was still cheerfully enjoying his meal. Wonyoung, on the other hand, had barely touched her food. She had been thinking about this conversation all evening, dreading the moment but knowing it had to happen. 

As she carefully placed her chopsticks down, breaking the silence, she cleared her throat. "Yujin... the job position in the USA... it’s still open." 

Yujin froze, his hand still hovering mid-air, chopsticks poised between his fingers. He looked up at her, his heart sinking because he knew. He knew where this was going, but he stayed silent, waiting. Waiting for her to continue. Waiting for the words he was afraid would come next. 

Wonyoung, without meeting his eyes, continued, "I'm going to accept it." 

The air felt heavy in the room, like all the warmth had been sucked out. Yujin placed his chopsticks down carefully, his fingers lingering over them for a second before he spoke. "Why?" 

Wonyoung sighed, as if the answer was obvious, her frustration bubbling beneath the surface. "You know why, Yujin." 

He shook his head slightly, his brows furrowed. "But... we're doing fine. I'm working extra—" 

"Exactly!" Wonyoung cut him off, her voice sharper than she intended. Her hands clenched around her chopsticks, her eyes locking onto him now, and her voice raised a little. "Exactly why I’m going to accept it!" 

Yujin blinked, caught off guard by her sudden intensity. He looked down at the table, his lips pressed tightly together as he tried to process her words. 

"It’s not fair," she continued, her voice shaking now, guilt and anger that wasn’t directed at him but at the situation they were in. "It’s not fair for you to be working yourself to the bone for me... or for my family. You don’t deserve this." 

Yujin opened his mouth to speak, but she kept going, her words flowing faster, like she had been holding them in for too long. 

"When I’m in the USA, we can clear the debt faster. Maybe two years instead of four or five. That way you won’t have to spend your youth like this. Working day and night, stressing over bills, losing sleep for something that isn’t even yours. And I don’t want to spend the rest of my twenties like this either." 

Yujin's expression softened, sadness creeping into his eyes as he listened to her, the weight of her words pressing down on him. She was practical, always thinking ahead, always trying to solve things in the fastest way possible. He understood that. But it didn’t make the pain any easier. 

He took a breath, forcing himself to stay calm, to not let the growing ache in his chest break him. "But I'm okay," he said softly, his voice trembling just slightly. "I'm okay with this. I don’t mind working harder if it means we stay together. You don’t have to—" 

Wonyoung shook her head, her heart aching as she saw how much he was trying to reassure her. "No. You shouldn’t have to handle it. I don’t want you to have to keep pushing yourself like this. I don’t want either of us to be stuck like this in our twenties, Yujin." Her voice wavered as she struggled to find the right words. "I don’t want my late twenties to be like this — scraping by, watching you exhaust yourself for something that could be solved so much faster if I take this opportunity." 

Yujin’s shoulders slumped as he listened, the weight of her words crashing down on him. He was quiet for a long moment, his expression unreadable. "I thought we were doing this together," he finally said. He felt his chest tighten as he looked at her, his hands now resting still on the table, unsure of what to say. He didn’t want her to go, but how could he argue against her? When it’s clear she’s made her decision?

Her eyes softened as she saw the sadness in his face. "It’s not that I don’t appreciate everything you’ve been doing," she said gently. "I do. I really do. But this... this will help us both. And it's only for a year, right?" 

Yujin looked at her, the sadness in his eyes cutting through her. He had always been the supportive one, always willing to sacrifice for her, and yet, here she was, pushing him away. She could see how much this was hurting him, but in her mind, it was the only choice that made sense. 

Wonyoung reached across the table, taking his hand in hers. "We’ll be okay." 

The silence stretched between them, thick and suffocating. Yujin sat frozen, staring down at the table, the words Wonyoung had said swirling in his mind like a storm he couldn’t stop. His chest felt tight, his throat constricting as he tried to hold back the wave of emotions rising inside him. He wanted to be strong, but the overwhelming sense of loss, the frustration, the helplessness — it all finally cracked through the surface. 

A small sob escaped him before he could stop it. His hands trembled, and the tears began to fall, soft at first, but then they came all at once, spilling over his cheeks as he buried his face in his hands. 

Wonyoung’s heart broke at the sight. She stood up immediately, walking over to him, and knelt beside his chair. She gently wrapped her arms around him, pulling him into her embrace, her own eyes welling up with tears as she held him close. "Yujin... we’ll be fine," she whispered, her voice soft but wavering. "We can do this. It’s just a year. One year." 

Yujin’s body shook as he cried, his face buried in her shoulder. "A year..." he echoed, his voice choked with sobs. "Just a year." 

Wonyoung nodded, blinking back her own tears, trying to stay composed. "Yes, just a year. We’ll get through it. I promise." 

But Yujin suddenly pulled away slightly, looking up at her through tear-filled eyes, his expression filled with pain and confusion. "But... why? Why is it not okay that I’m working more?" he asked, his voice breaking with every word. "Why... why is it not enough for you?" 

His words hit Wonyoung like a punch to the gut, and her breath caught in her throat. She could see the raw hurt in his eyes, the childlike innocence in the way he was questioning her, desperate to understand. She opened her mouth to answer, but Yujin continued, his sobs making his words come out jagged and broken. 

"Why... why do you get to decide what’s okay for me?" His voice cracked again as he wiped his tears with the back of his hand. "I’m doing everything I can... for us, for you. So why is it not enough? Why... why are you making this decision without me?" 

Wonyoung’s chest tightened, her heart aching as she watched him fall apart. She reached for him again, gently cupping his face in her hands. "Yujin, it’s not that you’re not enough. You are. You’re more than enough." Her voice was soft, but she could barely keep it steady now. "This... this is about my family’s problem. It’s something I need to take care of." 

"But... we’re family," Yujin sobbed, his voice a mix of desperation and heartbreak. "Aren’t we? Why... why are you so prideful about this? Why can’t we face it together?" 

Wonyoung’s tears finally spilled over, and she pulled him close again, her arms wrapped tightly around him. She rested her chin on his shoulder, her voice shaking as she whispered, "We are family. We are. But... this is something I need to do on my own. I can’t let you keep sacrificing for me like this. I love you too much to see you burn yourself out." 

Yujin’s sobs only grew louder, and Wonyoung felt his tears soak into her shirt. He clung to her, his hands fisting the fabric of her shirt, as if letting go would make her disappear entirely. "But I want to help," he cried. "I want to. Why can’t you see that?" 

Wonyoung’s heart shattered, and she squeezed her eyes shut, her own tears now falling freely. "I know," she whispered. "I know, Yujin. And that’s why I have to go. For us. For our future. So we can return to our lives normally, so we can do all the things we planned to do in time."

 And as she held Yujin, both of them crying in each other’s arms, she realized just how fragile everything between them had become. 


***


That night, after telling Yujin about her decision to go to the USA, Wonyoung sits on their bed. The light flickers from her phone on the table, showing a message from her mother. She sighs, not picking it up immediately, knowing it’s probably another update about her family’s ongoing struggles with the debt. Wonyoung scrolls to the recent bank transfer confirmation, the amount she sent to them this month, and swipes it away like it’s an irritating notification.

She’s been sending money regularly, fulfilling her role as the dutiful daughter. But lately, that duty feels hollow, like a transaction. She does it because she must, but there’s no warmth in it anymore, not now at least. Her father caused this mess, she thinks bitterly. How could he have been so careless, letting himself get scammed and leaving her with the responsibility to fix it? The resentment weighs heavy on her heart, like an anchor dragging her down every time she remembers that the debt isn’t even hers or Yujin’s to begin with.

When her phone rings with her mother’s name flashing, Wonyoung lets it go to voicemail. She used to feel guilty when she did this always calling back when she finally has time, but now, she’s grown numb. All she can think about is how this debt has taken over her life — forcing her to leave Yujin, to sacrifice their time together, just so she can go to the USA and work herself to the bone for a year or more.

“I’m not a bad daughter,” she tells herself, even though the gnawing coldness in her chest says otherwise. Her parents rely on her again, and yet, when she imagines her father, all she feels is resentment. Her love for him, for the family, feels like a thread fraying at the edges.

She brushes her hand through Yujin’s hair as he sleeps there after crying so hard. Yujin doesn’t deserve this burden either. She doesn’t tell him everything about how deeply she resents her father for forcing her into this situation, but it bubbles beneath the surface every time she sends that money, every time she hears from them. It’s not the same anymore.


***


Wonyoung sat at the kitchen table in her parents’ modest home, her hands clasped tightly together. She had rehearsed this moment in her mind a thousand times, but now that she was here, the words felt heavy. Her mother, busy washing dishes, and her father, sitting across from her, looked up expectantly, waiting for what she had to say. 

“I’m going to the USA next month,” Wonyoung finally said, her voice steady but void of emotion. “I’ve accepted the offer from the law firm to help clear the debt faster.” 

Yunmi stopped in the middle of scrubbing a plate, turning around with wide eyes. “Next month? So soon?”

Yool-ho looked down, a shadow of guilt passing over his face. “We didn’t know you were planning this,” he said quietly. “But… we understand. You’re doing it for us.” 

Wonyoung nodded, but there was no warmth in her acknowledgment. She glanced toward her mother, who was now fidgeting with the dish towel, trying to mask her worry. “I’ll be gone for a year, at least,” Wonyoung added. “I’ll send money back like I always do, but… that’s it.” 

Yunmi, always the one to try and lighten the mood, forced a smile. “I’ll cook for you before you leave. Something special for my daughter,” she offered, but Wonyoung shook her head. 

“No need,” she replied. “I’m not going for a farewell party.” 

Her father, sitting there with his hands wringing together, looked more fragile than she had ever seen him. The weight of the debt had aged him, but Wonyoung couldn’t summon the pity she used to feel. The resentment had long taken root. He cleared his throat. “I’m sorry, Wonyoung. I’m really sorry for everything. I’ll pay you back someday, when the restaurant starts earning more.” 

A bitter laugh escaped Wonyoung’s lips before she could stop it. The sound echoed through the quiet kitchen, heavy with unsaid things. “No need,” she said coldly, her eyes hard as they met her father’s. “But next time… if you ever fall into something like this again, I won’t hesitate to let you go directly to jail. I also filed a case against your brother too.” 

Yool-ho flinched at her words, the shame in his eyes deepening. He opened his mouth to speak but hesitated, clearly searching for something to say that might ease the tension between them. After a long pause, he spoke in a soft voice. “I’ll remove my name from the title of the house and the restaurant business.” 

Wonyoung’s eyes flickered with something unreadable, but she didn’t argue. She just nodded, the coldness in her chest solidifying. “Good,” was all she said before standing up, ready to leave. The emotional distance between them felt more palpable than ever. 

Her mother stepped forward as if to hug her, but Wonyoung didn’t move. “I’ll see you both before I leave,” she said, turning on her heel and heading toward the door without waiting for a response. 


***


Yujin sat next to Wonyoung on the couch, watching her watch the TV with a distant expression. For the past few weeks, the weight of her decision to go to the USA had darkened her mood, and he could feel the stress she was carrying. He leaned over and gently squeezed her hand. 

"Wonyoung," Yujin began softly, catching her attention. She looked up at him, her eyes tired but still filled with warmth for him. 

"What is it?" 

"I asked for a two-week leave from work," he said with a small smile. "I’m coming with you to the USA before you start your job." 

Wonyoung blinked, processing his words. "You... you’re coming with me?" she asked, her tone lifting, disbelief and hope intertwining. 

"Yeah," Yujin nodded. "I thought we could spend those two weeks together. You know, explore the city, have fun, and just... be with each other before we're apart for a while. I’ll take care of you and help you settle."

For the first time in weeks, a genuine smile tugged at Wonyoung’s lips. Her eyes brightened, a flicker of the joy she hadn’t felt in so long returning. "Really?" 

Yujin grinned, seeing the change in her expression. "Of course. I can’t let you go off to the USA without having a proper send-off, right? And besides, I want to be there for you. I know this is a big change."

Wonyoung’s heart swelled, the heaviness that had been weighing on her chest easing slightly. In that moment, she realized just how much Yujin's presence meant to her — how he was the only one who could lift her spirits when everything else seemed bleak. She wrapped her arms around him, burying her face in his shoulder. 

"Thank you, you’re the only one who makes me feel okay these days." 

Yujin hugged her tightly, kissing the top of her head. "I’ll always be here for you, Wonyoung. No matter what." 


***


The day of their flight to the USA arrived, and Yujin and Wonyoung stood by the door of their apartment, taking one last look around. "I guess this is goodbye for now," Yujin said, his arm wrapped around her shoulders. Wonyoung nodded, her thoughts swirling with mixed emotions about leaving their cozy home behind, even if only temporarily. After two weeks, Yujin would return, and the thought of that left a bittersweet feeling in her chest. 

They arrived at the airport, and while Yujin had been to the U.S. before, this was Wonyoung’s first time. She felt a mix of excitement and nervousness as she boarded the flight. 

The law firm had prepared a small apartment for Wonyoung, and Yujin quickly helped her settle in. The apartment was small, with just enough space for her to feel at home. While unpacking her clothes and personal items, Yujin diligently lined up the Korean canned goods and ramen on the kitchen shelves, placing them carefully in rows. 

"This is just in case of emergency, okay?" he said, turning to her with a gentle but serious look. "Don't rely on these. I want you to eat healthy here." 

Wonyoung smiled, feeling a warmth spread through her as she wrapped her arms around him. "I'm so lucky you're here for me," she said softly, her head resting against his chest. "I appreciate you coming all this way." 


***


It was early morning, Wonyoung stirred awake, feeling the flutter of nerves building in her chest — it was her first day on the job. She could hear Yujin moving around in the kitchen, the sound of pans clinking gently and the soft hum of him preparing breakfast. 

She got ready, her hands shaking slightly as she applied her makeup. When she stepped out of the bathroom, Yujin was waiting for her at the small table, setting down a plate of neatly arranged eggs and toast. He smiled warmly, though he could sense her tension. 

"You’ll do great today," Yujin said confidently, pulling out a chair for her to sit. "I know you’re nervous, but you’ve got this." 

Wonyoung sighed, taking a seat and glancing at the breakfast he made. "I really hope so. Everything feels so new, and I don’t want to mess up." 

Yujin walked over and kissed her lightly on the top of her head, careful not to disturb her perfectly done hair and makeup. "You won’t," he reassured her softly. "You’re amazing at what you do. Just remember that." 

After breakfast, Yujin insisted on going with her to the law firm. They walked side by side through the bustling streets, her hand tightly clasped in his. When they reached the tall glass building that housed her new workplace, Wonyoung hesitated, her heart racing again. 

"I’ll pick you up later after work, okay?" Yujin said, squeezing her hand gently. 


***


Wonyoung walked into the office, her heels clicking on the polished floor as she made her way to her desk. The atmosphere at work was professional, almost too distant, and though everyone was polite, she couldn’t shake the feeling of being out of place. She wasn’t here to make friends, though; she was here to work and clear her family’s debt. So she kept her interactions polite, focusing on her tasks and getting through the day. 

It became a routine: mornings with Yujin where he would prepare her breakfast, followed by long hours at the firm, and then the comforting sight of Yujin waiting for her when she walked out of the building in the evening. They would walk home together, always hand-in-hand, chatting about their day or just enjoying the quiet company of each other. They’d have dinner — sometimes something simple he’d made, other times they’d grab takeout. And then, when the world outside quieted down, they would fall into bed, tangled together in passionate love-making, where all her worries disappeared. He made her feel secure, loved, and she clung to that, especially now. 

But as the days passed, there was this little ache growing in her chest. She could feel it each time Yujin mentioned his flight back to Korea, which loomed closer and closer. In the quiet moments after they made love, when Yujin would hold her close, her heart would tighten just a little more, the thought of him not being there weighing heavier on her mind. 

One evening, after another perfect night together, Wonyoung lay in bed with her head resting against Yujin’s chest. His steady heartbeat was a comforting rhythm, but it couldn’t drown out the dull ache inside her. 

“I’m going to miss you so much when you leave,” she whispered, afraid to break the peaceful silence between them. 

Yujin kissed the top of her head softly, holding her tighter. “I’ll miss you too, so much. But we’ll make it work, I promise. I’ll be here whenever you need me.” 

Wonyoung didn’t respond, her mind lingering on the thought of how different everything would feel once he was gone. She knew she had to be strong, but it was hard to imagine her life here without him by her side. And the ache in her heart only deepened as each day brought them closer to that inevitable goodbye. 


***


Yujin was out on a quick grocery run, strolling through the streets, when something caught his eye — a small, vintage music store tucked between towering buildings. Unable to resist, he stepped inside, the scent of old vinyl and polished wood filling the air. 

As he browsed through the records, his ears picked up a rhythm. There, in the corner of the store, was a guy seated at a small setup, creating beats with his friend. The steady bass and intricate melody drew Yujin closer, his head naturally nodding to the rhythm. 

Intrigued, Yujin slowly approached, listening as the beats shifted and evolved. One of the guys caught sight of him. “Hey, you know this track?” he asked with a curious look. 

Yujin nodded, feeling the vibe of the beat. Without hesitation, he started rapping, his words flowing effortlessly to the rhythm. The guy joined in, spitting his own verse, and soon Yujin dropped the rap to start beatboxing, providing a solid backdrop to their impromptu performance. The energy in the room spiked, and both of them vibed off each other, turning the quiet music store into a lively scene. 

When they finished, the guy looked at Yujin, clearly impressed. “Yo, that was sick! You make music?” 

Yujin smiled, “Yeah, just on my free time though.” 

The guy extended his hand. “I’m Felix. Dude, your beats are awesome. You Korean?” 

Yujin nodded and they exchanged socials and SoundCloud, already discussing the kind of music they both enjoyed. As Felix scrolled through Yujin’s tracks, his eyes lit up. “Man, these are solid. We gotta collab, no question. You here long?” 

Yujin shook his head. “Nah, I’m just here for a bit. I’ll be heading back to Korea soon.” 

Felix grinned. “No worries. I’ll hit you up. When I’m ready to drop my album, you’re the first one I’m calling. But let’s meet up here, man before you leave.” 


***


After hanging out at the music store and meeting Felix, Yujin stepped back onto the bustling street, the cool New York air brushing against his face. As he walked, his mind began to wander, thinking about the days ahead. Next week, he'd be back in Korea, and the reality of leaving Wonyoung behind started to weigh on him. He wanted to make the last few days count, to do something meaningful that would remind them both that even though they’d be apart, they would always come back to each other. 

As he turned a corner, Yujin found himself standing outside a jewelry store. The sleek, modern display caught his eye, and before he knew it, his feet were carrying him inside. The warm glow of the store’s lights contrasted the noise of the city outside. Everything felt quiet and intimate, like time had slowed down for just a moment. 

Yujin walked slowly through the aisles, scanning the rings. His heart beat a little faster as he thought about the idea — giving Wonyoung something symbolic, something that would remind her of their promise to be together again after a year. He couldn’t splurge, not with their current budget, but he knew it didn’t have to be flashy. It just had to be meaningful. 

His gaze eventually settled on a section of simpler, more affordable rings. His eyes caught a small diamond ring — elegant, subtle, nothing too extravagant, but just enough to represent everything he felt. The band was thin, the diamond modest but sparkling under the soft light. He picked it up, feeling the cool metal against his fingers, and glanced at the price. It was still within his reach, despite everything. With Wonyoung already in the USA, their financial burden had lifted somewhat, and he could manage this. 

Yujin smiled softly to himself. This wasn’t just about the money — it was about what the ring meant. He pictured Wonyoung’s reaction, imagined the way her eyes would light up when she saw it. It was enough. More than enough. 


***


Yujin and Wonyoung were sitting on a bench in the park, enjoying the cool afternoon breeze. Wonyoung had just finished a sandwich from a nearby food truck, and Yujin couldn’t help but tease her. 

“You know,” Yujin said, grinning as he nudged her. “You really shouldn’t be eating that much unhealthy or greasy food. The portions here are huge, and the oil, my god…” 

Wonyoung burst out laughing. “Okay, okay! I get it. I’ll start eating at home. Besides, I want to be healthy, and cooking at home is definitely cheaper.” 

“Exactly!” Yujin said, nodding proudly. “But you don’t have to worry about living too cheap. You can always use the money in our savings. I’ve been putting more into it, and I’ll keep transferring money, so you’re set.” 

Wonyoung looked at him, her expression softening. “You’ve been working so hard to save money for us,” she said quietly. “I’ll pay you back someday for everything you’ve contributed to the debt. I mean it.” 

Yujin laughed, reaching out to ruffle her hair. “Pay me back? What for? We’re gonna be husband and wife someday, Wonyoung. We’re in this together! Better use that money for our house, car, or even our wedding.

As Wonyoung rested her head on Yujin's shoulder, she felt a wave of emotion wash over her. Yujin, this steady rock in her life, had been her constant source of comfort and strength. Without him, she was sure she would have crashed under the weight of everything long ago — from law school, her father's debt, the pressure of her job, the isolation she felt in a new country. But Yujin had always been there, lifting her spirits with his warmth and unwavering positivity. 

This silly boy, she thought, a small smile tugging at her lips as she looked up at him. The boy I met years ago, who I thought was nothing more than trouble. How did he become this pillar in my life? 

Yujin had been a whirlwind of charm and carefree energy back then, and somehow, that energy was what kept her grounded now. He was always there with his teasing jokes, his laughter, his support. So sweet, so kind, so positive. 


***


Yujin had spent the late afternoon preparing, setting the table in Wonyoung’s tiny apartment with candles flickering gently and a small bouquet of fresh flowers in the center. The warm glow of the candles softened the cramped space, making it feel intimate and romantic. He asked Wonyoung to buy something from a nearby store just to make all of this. When Wonyoung walked in, she immediately noticed the effort he had put in and asked with a curious smile, “What’s the occasion?” 

Yujin, leaning casually against the kitchen counter with his charming grin, shrugged, "Every day is a celebration when I’m with you." His voice was smooth, and it made Wonyoung blush, a giggle slipping out as she tried to act unaffected. 

As they settled into dinner, Wonyoung glanced across the table, her expression growing tender as she took in Yujin’s face, realizing just how much she would miss him. 

“I’ll really miss you when you go back to Korea,” Wonyoung said softly, her voice carrying a weight of sadness. 

Yujin paused, placing his fork down gently. He was about to respond with reassurance, but before he could say anything, Wonyoung, her emotions getting the best of her, continued, “Maybe… maybe you should apply for a job here. You know, ask for a transfer? Since your work is international anyway, right?” 

"What about our apartment back in Korea?" he asked softly, knowing they had worked hard to make it their own little space. It was a small piece of home they had built together, and it held meaning for both of them. 

Wonyoung’s shoulders dropped slightly. She hadn’t thought about that. It was their first apartment, a symbol of their future, and she didn’t want to let go of it. “Yeah… I guess I didn’t think of that,” she murmured, her eyes flicking up to meet his. 

Yujin then chuckled, trying to lift her spirits. “Also… if I did apply for a transfer, my company’s based in San Francisco.” He gave her a teasing smile, adding, “We’d still be apart from each other, kinda. I mean, New York and San Francisco? Around 6 hour flight I guess.” 

Wonyoung pouted, letting out a soft sigh, “So either way, we’re not exactly close.” 

He nodded but quickly reassured her with a warm smile. “But, honey,” he said gently, taking her hands in his, “One year will be quick. And I’ll make sure our video calls are always on after work. Even if we’re both busy doing something else, we can still be together, in a way. We’ll be side by side on the screen.” 

Wonyoung looked at him, feeling a little more at ease, but still biting the inside of her cheek as she processed it. The thought of being apart was still hard to accept. “You always make everything seem so easy.” 

Yujin grinned, playfully poking her cheek. “That’s because it will be. We’re gonna get through this year, and before you know it, we’ll be together again. You’ll blink, and I’ll be right there, annoying you like always.” 

Wonyoung let out a soft laugh, the tension in her chest loosening. “Okay, fine. You win,” she said, her pout softening into a smile. “I’ll hold you to that promise.” 

After dinner, Yujin stood up and walked over to his phone. He scrolled through his playlist and found a slow, romantic song, letting it softly fill the apartment. Then, he turned to Wonyoung with a playful glint in his eyes, holding out his hand. 

"Can I have this dance?" he asked, with an exaggerated bow. "Mademoiselle?" 

Wonyoung laughed, raising an eyebrow. “Are you serious?” she asked, giggling at his sudden gesture. 

Yujin grinned, his eyes twinkling as he kept his hand extended. “Absolutely. Maidemoselle, I’m always serious about dancing with you.” 

With a roll of her eyes but a soft smile on her lips, Wonyoung slipped her hand into his, standing up from her chair. He gently pulled her into his arms, and they swayed together in the tiny space of the apartment, their bare feet brushing against the cool floor. 

Wonyoung couldn’t help but chuckle again, resting her head against his chest as they moved. “You’re feeling really romantic today, huh?”

Yujin smiled down at her. “I’m always romantic. You just don’t notice it sometimes,” he replied smoothly. 

Wonyoung laughed, shaking her head as she pulled him a little closer, her arms wrapped around his neck. “You know what? That’s true,” she admitted softly.

She hugged him tighter, pressing her face into his shoulder. “But it’s going to be so hard being apart from you,” she whispered, her words soft but carrying the weight of her emotions. Her fingers grazed through his hair, as if holding him tighter might make the impending distance between them a little more bearable. 

Yujin closed his eyes, savoring the moment, his hand resting protectively on her back. He had a way of making everything feel okay, even when it wasn’t easy. But he could sense the heaviness in her voice, the worry she was trying to hide. 

Wonyoung pulled away slightly, just enough to look into his eyes. Her gaze was tender, filled with love and longing. Without another word, she kissed him deeply, her hands tangling in his hair, trying to memorize the feeling of him close to her. 

When she finally pulled back, her voice was breathless, but filled with certainty. “I love you so much, Yujin,” she whispered, her forehead resting against his. 

Yujin’s heart swelled, and he smiled softly, brushing a stray hair from her face. “I love you more, Wonyoung,” he said quietly, his thumb gently stroking her cheek. 

Wonyoung giggled softly, leaning her head on Yujin’s chest, enjoying the warmth of his embrace. The small apartment felt like their own little world, filled with the glow of candlelight, soft music, and the intimacy they shared. But as the music faded, Yujin gently pulled back, his eyes searching hers, more serious than before. 

“Hey,” he began softly, brushing a strand of her hair behind her ear, his fingers lingering on her cheek. “I’ve been thinking a lot... about us, about this next year.” 

Wonyoung’s heart fluttered, her mind catching on his sudden shift in tone. She gazed up at him, her pulse quickening. 

“I promise you,” Yujin said, his voice low and steady, “I’ll come back here after your contract is done. I will pick you up. We’ll be together again, and we’ll never have to be apart after that.” 

His words hung in the air, heavy with meaning. Wonyoung blinked, her lips parting as she felt an overwhelming rush of emotion. Yujin’s hand slid into his pocket, and when he pulled it out, her eyes widened. A small ring, delicate and simple, with a tiny diamond, glistened in the candlelight. She stared at it, her breath catching in her throat. 

For a split second, she thought he was proposing. Her heart skipped a beat as the weight of the moment settled over her, but then Yujin spoke again, his tone light yet filled with sincerity. 

“This isn’t an engagement ring,” he said, offering her a soft smile, one that made her heart melt. “You deserve something more beautiful for that, something that’ll blow you away.” His thumb brushed over the ring as he held it between his fingers. “But this... this is my promise to you.” 

Wonyoung’s eyes flickered from the ring to Yujin’s face, her chest tightening as she realized the depth of his words. 

“I promise,” Yujin continued, his voice steady, “that I’ll love you, wait for you, and make sure you never feel alone, no matter how far apart we are. Even with the distance, I’ll make sure you feel like I’m always here.” He paused, his gaze soft but determined. “I’ll work hard, and I’ll make sure one year is enough to pay off everything. After that, we’ll be free... free to live how we want, without any more distance between us. This is a promise of our love, that we will always find our way back to each other.” 

Wonyoung’s breath hitched as he gently took her hand, slipping the ring onto her finger. The cool metal against her skin felt real, like a tangible sign of everything they’d been through and all that lay ahead. She stared at the ring, a lump forming in her throat, then lifted her eyes to meet Yujin’s. 

Tears welled up, not from sadness but from the overwhelming love and gratitude she felt in that moment. Without him, she couldn’t imagine how she would’ve made it this far. 

“You…” Wonyoung whispered, her voice shaky, “you’re my rock, Yujin. I don’t know where I’d be without you.” 

Yujin’s smile widened, his hands resting on her waist as he pulled her closer. “You won’t ever have to find out,” he whispered, pressing his forehead gently against hers. 

Wonyoung’s chest swelled with warmth, and she threw her arms around him, burying her face in the crook of his neck. “I love you so much,” she whispered, her voice thick with emotion, tears lightly staining her cheeks. “I’m so lucky to have you.” Her heart raced as she leaned in, pressing soft kisses across Yujin's face, murmuring, “I love you, I love you,” over and over again, her lips never stopping. She wanted him to feel every word. Yujin's lips curled into a sweet smile, his eyes half-closed as he soaked in her affection. Each kiss sent a surge of warmth through him, and he could only sigh with happiness as her love poured out. 

Her kisses trailed down to his neck, slow and lingering, causing him to breathe deeply. Yujin's hands instinctively found her hips, sliding lower until his fingers cupped her ass, pulling her closer. Wonyoung felt her body melt into him, her breath hitching when he gripped her tighter. Without breaking their kiss, she lifted herself slightly, her legs wrapping around his waist as she shifted on his lap. 

Yujin groaned softly against her lips as he held her up, their bodies flush against one another. They kissed hungrily, tongues meeting, breaths mingling, and the heat between them intensified with every second. Her legs still locked around him, holding her as if she weighed nothing. 

She held onto him, lips never leaving his as Yujin walked them slowly toward the bedroom. The world outside blurred away, the only thing that mattered was the feeling of each other — the closeness, the warmth, the love. Gently, he laid her down on the bed, hovering over her as their kiss deepened. Wonyoung’s hands roamed through his hair, tugging slightly, eliciting a low growl from him as he kissed her deeper. 

Yujin’s lips moved slowly down to Wonyoung’s neck, placing gentle, lingering kisses on her soft skin, making her shiver beneath him. Each kiss sent a spark through her body, her breath catching in her throat. As his hands moved to the hem of her top, he slowly lifted it, exposing her bare chest. His fingers brushed against her skin, and she let out a soft moan, her body arching slightly in response to his touch. 

The air between them felt different tonight — more intense, more meaningful. The promise ring he had just given her still lingered in her mind, but right now, all she could focus on was Yujin and how close they were. The love and passion they shared were overflowing, almost overwhelming. 

Wonyoung’s hands reached for the hem of his shirt, pulling it up and over his head. As she did, her fingertips grazed his warm skin, feeling the firmness of his abs and the familiar tattoo of her name inked delicately on his collarbone. Her fingers traced over the letters, a soft smile tugging at her lips as she admired it, feeling a rush of emotions. It was as if he carried a part of her with him, always. 

Yujin’s hands slid up her body, gently caressing her breasts, making her moan softly again. His lips found her skin once more, moving down from her neck to her collarbone, kissing every inch of her. The heat between them grew with every touch, every whisper of breath. It was as though they were trying to capture this moment, knowing they had only a short time left before he had to leave. 

His tongue teased Wonyoung’s breasts, swirling gently over her skin before he sucked on her nipple with a mix of roughness and care that sent shockwaves through her body. She groaned, her fingers tangling in his hair as he played with her, her body responding to every touch. His lips were relentless, moving from one breast to the other, giving each equal attention, as if he was savoring every inch of her. 

Her breathing grew heavier, her body tingling with anticipation. Yujin’s mouth left her breasts and began trailing soft kisses down her stomach. Each touch of his lips ignited a deeper warmth in her, making her feel more and more vulnerable to him. He knew exactly how to unravel her, how to make her want more with just the smallest movements. 

As his fingers found the waistband of her shorts, he tugged them down slowly, along with her underwear, revealing her completely to him. The heat between them grew, thickening the air with tension. Wonyoung's body trembled with the desire building inside her as Yujin’s kisses moved further down, edging toward her most sensitive spot. She felt his breath against her core, the anticipation driving her wild. Her body was already on fire, but the way he took his time — making every movement deliberate and full of passion — made her pulse race even faster.

Yujin settled between Wonyoung’s thighs, his lips grazing her pussy before he started using his tongue, licking slowly at first, then more passionately. His mouth explored her, licking and sucking with intensity, savoring the taste of her as he held her legs firmly in place. His hands gripped her thighs, gently but possessively, guiding her body as her hips instinctively bucked and shifted beneath him. 

Wonyoung's moans filled the room, her head falling back into the pillows as she whimpered in pleasure. The sensation of Yujin’s mouth on her, the way he expertly explored her every inch, was overwhelming. His tongue was relentless, teasing her, building her up until she could barely control herself. Her hands clutched the sheets, her body trembling as she gasped for air. 

Yujin slipped his fingers inside her, the heat of her body drawing him in as he curled his fingers just right. At the same time, his lips found her sensitive clit again, flicking his tongue against it in slow, deliberate strokes. The combination of his fingers moving inside her and his tongue teasing her most sensitive spot sent waves of pleasure crashing through her. 

Wonyoung’s body arched off the bed, her breath hitching as the overwhelming sensation built within her. She could barely form words, her moans turning into needy whimpers as Yujin’s rhythm intensified. His fingers moved in sync with the flick of his tongue, coaxing her closer to the edge with every movement. The pressure inside her built higher and higher, her body completely at his mercy. 

"Y-Yujin..." she whimpered, her voice shaking as she felt herself nearing that point of no return. The pleasure was too much, too intense, as if every nerve in her body was alive and burning with desire. Her hands gripped the sheets even tighter, her thighs trembling as she felt her climax building fast. 

He continued, relentless in his focus, his tongue and fingers working in perfect harmony to push her further. His tongue flicked her sensitive bud with just the right pressure, his fingers curling and thrusting deeper. The sensations became too much, and Wonyoung felt herself tipping over the edge, her orgasm crashing through her like a wave as she cried out, her entire body shaking from the intensity of it. 

Wonyoung’s body was still trembling from the powerful orgasm, but the heat between them hadn’t subsided. Yujin, grinning mischievously, licked the last of her sweetness from his lips as he watched her hips shift involuntarily. "You taste so good," he whispered, his voice low and full of hunger. "You're my favorite dessert." 

She couldn't help but smile at his words, her body still pulsing from the pleasure he’d just given her. Without missing a beat, she grabbed him by the neck, pulling him into a fierce, wild kiss, her lips crushing against his as if she couldn't get enough. The intensity between them was electric, her fingers tangling in his hair as she devoured him, tasting herself on his lips. 

Still riding the high from her orgasm, Wonyoung, now fueled by her own desire, pushed him back onto the bed. Yujin let her take control, his breath coming out in short gasps as she hovered over him, her lips leaving a fiery trail of kisses down his neck. She could feel his pulse quickening beneath her lips, her touch teasing and taunting as her mouth traveled lower. Wonyoung kissed his collarbone, then down his chest, her fingers exploring the firm muscles of his abs, savoring every inch of him. 

Her lips reached the tattoo on his collarbone — the one he had for her. She traced it with her fingers, then kissed the ink softly, her touch gentle yet filled with emotion, before her kisses grew more daring, moving down his abs, her breath hot against his skin. She felt him shiver under her touch, his body responding to every kiss, every movement, and she could feel his need for her growing with each passing second. 

Wonyoung's fingers worked quickly, freeing Yujin from the confines of his pants and boxers. Her eyes sparkled as she saw him, already hard and ready for her. She smiled slyly, a knowing look in her eyes as she wrapped her delicate fingers around his length, making Yujin groan in anticipation. 

He couldn't tear his eyes away from her, the sight of her lips so close to his dick sending a surge of heat through his body. Wonyoung hovered over his tip, teasing him, her breath hot against him, her lips barely touching. Yujin let out a low moan, his fingers digging into the sheets as he fought to control himself, but the desire was too strong. She was so sexy, so completely his, and it was driving him mad. 

As her soft lips wrapped around him, Yujin's head fell back, his eyes closing in bliss. The sensation of her mouth on him, warm and wet, sent waves of pleasure coursing through his entire body. His breath hitched, and a guttural moan escaped his lips as Wonyoung began to move, taking him deeper with each passing moment. The way she teased him, the way her tongue flicked against him, sent him spiraling.

Wonyoung wanted to give Yujin the same pleasure he had given her, to show him how much she appreciated all the sweet things he did for her and how deeply she loved him. Her hands moved in sync with her mouth, stroking him up and down, determined to bring him to the same heights he had just led her to. Her lips working around him, taking him in deeper as she focused on his pleasure. 

Yujin groaned, his breath heavy as his hands found her breasts, cupping them gently in return. His thumbs brushed over her sensitive skin, making her moan softly even as she continued to work him. 

As Yujin felt himself teetering on the edge, he gently pulled back, not wanting to finish too soon in her mouth. His breaths were ragged, as he shifted their positions, gently guiding Wonyoung to lie back down on the bed. 

He kissed her neck softly at first, letting his lips trail down to her collarbone, tasting her skin as his hands roamed her body. He moved lower, teasing her nipples with his mouth, sucking them gently, eliciting soft moans from her. Wonyoung's body arched in response to his touch, her fingers gripping the sheets as her need for him grew stronger. 

Yujin’s hard length pressed against her slick folds, and he rubbed himself teasingly along her entrance, feeling her wetness. The heat between them intensified with each passing second, their bodies responding to one another. He groaned softly, his lips still trailing over her skin as he slowly thrust inside her, filling her completely. 

Wonyoung gasped, her legs wrapping around his waist, pulling him closer as he buried himself deep within her. 

Yujin began to move inside her, his thrusts deep and purposeful, each one pulling them closer together. Their lips found each other once again, kissing lewdly and with wild passion. The kiss was messy, full of hunger and desire, their tongues tangling as they breathed each other in. The heat between them built with every second, with every movement of their bodies. 

Wonyoung’s hands roamed across Yujin’s back, nails gently raking his skin, while his hands were everywhere — on her waist, gripping her hips, holding her close as he fucked her hard. Their bodies were flush against one another, moving in perfect sync. The bed creaked beneath them, but all they could focus on was the intense connection they shared in this moment. 

Their hands found each other, fingers intertwining tightly, as if they were afraid to let go. The intensity of their love and desire for each other was so evident, so raw. Each thrust from Yujin was met with Wonyoung’s soft moans and the way her body arched toward him, craving more. 

Yujin couldn’t help but groan as he felt how slick and warm she was around him, and Wonyoung’s soft gasps and moans only spurred him on. He increased his pace, thrusting harder, deeper, the pleasure between them spiraling out of control. His fingers found Wonyoung’s sensitive clit, rubbing it in fast, tight circles, sending jolts of pleasure through her body. Wonyoung gasped in surprise, her moans filling the small room as he continued to thrust harder and faster inside her. The intensity of his movements, paired with the sensation on her clit, made her body tremble with pleasure. 

Her back arched off the bed as she clung to Yujin, nails digging into his skin. She couldn’t control the sounds escaping her lips, her moans growing louder, more desperate with each second. Yujin's touch on her clit was relentless, his fingers working in perfect rhythm with his thrusts, pushing her closer and closer to the edge. Her body responded to him completely, every nerve alight with the pleasure he was giving her. She felt like she was on fire, every touch, every thrust sending her spiraling higher. Yujin groaned at the sight of her coming undone beneath him, her breathless moans driving him to push even harder, wanting her to feel everything. 

Yujin leaned down, taking Wonyoung’s breast into his mouth, sucking hard as his teeth gently grazed her sensitive nipple. The combined sensations of his lips on her, his fingers rubbing her clit, and his hard length thrusting deep inside her were overwhelming. Wonyoung cried out, her body trembling beneath him, her moans spilling out uncontrollably. 

"Fuck, Yujin... oh god...," Wonyoung gasped, her voice breathless as the pleasure consumed her entirely. 

Yujin grunted, sucking harder on her breast, his tongue swirling around her nipple before pulling away slightly, only to take her entire breast into his mouth again. His fingers continued their relentless pace on her clit, driving her further into bliss. 

"You’re so perfect, Wonyoung," Yujin whispered against her skin, his voice low and rough with desire. "Your body... it’s incredible... fuck, you’re driving me insane." 

His praise, the way he worshipped her body, sent another wave of heat crashing through her. Her back arched off the bed, and she whimpered under his touch, even more turned on by the way he made her feel wanted, adored, and loved. Every word he said ignited something deeper in her, her body responding eagerly to him. 

Wonyoung’s body trembled uncontrollably, overwhelmed by the waves of pleasure crashing through her. She gasped, her hands clutching Yujin's shoulders as she felt herself hurtling toward the edge, her body responding to every stroke, every kiss. The heat between them was all-consuming, her heart racing as her orgasm built. 

“Yujin... fuck... oh my god...” Wonyoung cried, her voice catching in her throat, the pressure mounting until she could no longer hold back. The feeling of his body against hers, his lips on her skin, was too much to handle. She arched her back, pressing herself closer to him as her climax hit her with an intensity that made her toes curl. Her breath caught in her throat, and a sharp moan escaped her lips, loud and uninhibited. 

Yujin could feel her tightening around him, the way her body quivered in pleasure pushing him even closer to his own release. He groaned, burying his face in her neck as he picked up his pace, thrusting harder and deeper into her. Each motion was powerful and full of need, his hips moving with the urgency of desire. 

"I'm close," Yujin groaned, his breath hot and heavy against her ear, his voice raw with need. He was teetering on the edge, his body strained with the effort of holding back, wanting to savor every second with her. 

Wonyoung, still high on the pleasure flooding her senses, could barely think straight, but she knew what she wanted. “Finish inside me…” she whispered, her voice barely more than a breathless plea. “Give everything to me… Yujin, I want all of you.” 

Her words sent Yujin into a frenzy. His eyes met hers for a brief moment, full of love and lust, before he gave in completely. He groaned, low and deep, his body tensing as his control finally broke. He thrust into her one last time, his body shaking as he released inside her, his hips bucking in desperate motions as he filled her with everything he had. His breath was ragged and hot against her skin, his groans muffled by her neck as he clung to her. 

The intensity of the moment left them both breathless, and Yujin collapsed onto her, his chest heaving as he tried to catch his breath. He buried his face in the crook of her neck, still feeling the warmth of their connection. His heart pounded in his chest, and his arms wrapped around her, holding her close as they both came down from the high of their lovemaking. 

“I love you,” Yujin whispered softly against her skin, his voice thick with emotion. He pressed gentle kisses to her neck, his lips lingering as if he couldn’t bear to pull away. 

Wonyoung smiled, her hands slowly running through his hair as she held him close. Her heart swelled with warmth, and her chest still fluttered from the intensity of their shared moment. “I love you too,” she whispered back, her voice filled with tenderness as she gazed at him, their faces only inches apart. 

She brought her hands up to cradle his face, guiding him down to meet her lips in a soft, lingering kiss. It wasn’t like the heated kisses from earlier — it was sweet, filled with the depth of their love, a silent promise in the way their lips pressed together. She could feel the steady beat of Yujin’s heart against her own, and the closeness made her feel safe, cherished. 

They lay there together, tangled in the sheets, their bodies still pressed together as if they couldn’t bear to be apart. The room was quiet now, except for the soft sound of their breathing and the occasional rustle of the blankets. The flickering candlelight cast a warm glow over their skin, adding a sense of tranquility to the intimate moment. 

Yujin’s hand found Wonyoung’s, their fingers intertwining as he lay beside her, their connection unspoken yet strong. He lifted her hand to his lips, kissing her knuckles gently. “You’re everything to me,” he murmured, his eyes soft as he gazed at her. 

Wonyoung felt her heart swell, the sincerity in his words washing over her like a wave of warmth. She shifted closer to him, resting her head on his chest, listening to the steady rhythm of his heartbeat. She couldn’t imagine her life without him. 

As she lay there, listening to the sound of Yujin’s breathing slowing down, her mind drifted. This night had been more than just about passion. It was about them — the love they shared, the promise he made. Her heart fluttered at the thought of his promise ring, her fingers absentmindedly tracing the small diamond on her hand. This wasn’t an engagement ring, but it was enough for now. It was a promise, a testament to their love and his devotion to her. 

She smiled softly as Yujin’s breathing deepened, signaling that he had fallen asleep. Wonyoung, still nestled in his arms, kissed his chest softly, her lips lingering there as she whispered, “If you had proposed tonight, I would’ve said yes in a heartbeat. I would marry you tomorrow if you asked.” Her heart felt full, overwhelmed with how deeply she loved him. 

Wonyoung lay quietly beside Yujin, the room bathed in the soft glow of the night. Her fingers absentmindedly traced small patterns on his chest, her mind swirling with thoughts that were hard to ignore. She could still feel the lingering warmth of his embrace, but her thoughts drifted to the future, to the year they would spend apart. The idea of being away from him for so long made her heart ache in ways she didn’t expect. 

As the silence stretched between them, she found herself whispering into the quiet, "Maybe it wasn’t such a bad idea after all… getting married. Just the two of us." Her voice was soft, barely audible, as though she was speaking more to herself than to him. "But is it even possible?" 

She sighed, her heart heavy with uncertainty. As much as the thought of marrying Yujin filled her with warmth, she couldn’t help but feel conflicted. "I don’t want to get married while we’re still paying off debts. I don’t want you to feel trapped in a marriage that’s already full of problems." Her voice wavered, filled with concern for their future. She didn’t want Yujin to be burdened by the weight of their circumstances, especially when they still had so much ahead of them. 

Yujin, half-asleep, shifted slightly, his arms tightening around her, pulling her closer as if he could sense the turmoil in her thoughts. He didn’t say anything, but his steady breathing and warm presence offered her some comfort, even as her mind raced with worries. 

"We’ll have to wait," she whispered, her voice tinged with both sadness and determination. "We have to be patient… and wait until everything is better." She knew it was the right decision — they couldn’t rush into marriage when there were so many uncertainties. But that didn’t make it any easier to accept. 

Lying there in Yujin’s arms, Wonyoung felt an emptiness begin to settle deep in her chest. The thought of spending a year apart from him, of waking up without him by her side, made her feel hollow. Her fingers stopped tracing patterns on his skin, and she pressed herself closer to him, as if that would somehow keep him with her. 

Her heart ached as she imagined their bed without him, the loneliness that would come with his absence. She had never felt this kind of longing before — the kind that made her want to hold onto him and never let go. The thought of a year without Yujin, without his laughter, his touch, his presence, made her chest tighten painfully. 

"How am I supposed to do this without you?" she whispered into the quiet, her voice breaking slightly. She buried her face in the crook of his neck, trying to hold back the tears that threatened to fall. "I already feel so empty… and you’re still here." 

The thought of him leaving, of watching him walk through the airport gates, felt unbearable. She loved him so much, and the idea of being apart for so long terrified her. Even now, lying in his arms, she couldn’t shake the feeling of loss that was already creeping in. 


***


The bustling sounds of the airport faded into the background as Yujin and Wonyoung stood together, their hands intertwined, hearts heavy with the weight of the impending separation. Yujin had just checked in, and the moment they had both been dreading was finally here. 

Wonyoung’s eyes shimmered with unshed tears as she stared up at him, her lips trembling as she fought to keep her composure. Yujin wasn’t faring much better — his own eyes were misty, the pain of leaving her evident in the way his grip on her hands tightened. They stood there, frozen in time, trying to hold on to these last few moments before everything changed. 

“I don’t want you to go,” Wonyoung whispered, her voice cracking as she pressed herself into his chest, her arms wrapping tightly around his waist. She buried her face into him, her tears finally escaping and dampening his shirt. The scent of him, familiar and comforting, surrounded her, but the knowledge that he would be gone soon made her heart ache. 

Yujin held her even tighter, as if he could somehow anchor her pain with his presence. He kissed the top of her head, his lips lingering there, soft and gentle. “I’ll fly back here after a year, I promise,” he said quietly, his voice thick with emotion. “Just one year, and we’ll be together again.” 

Wonyoung nodded against his chest, but her hug didn’t loosen. She held him as if letting go would mean losing him forever. The tears were falling freely now, her body shaking with quiet sobs, and Yujin felt his heart breaking as he looked down at her. He wished he could stay, but he knew this was something they had to endure. He needs to go back to work. For her.

“I’ll miss you every single day,” Yujin murmured, his thumb brushing the back of her hand soothingly. He gently pulled back, just enough to look into her eyes. She was teary-eyed, her cheeks stained with tears, but to him, she had never looked more beautiful. He cupped her face in his hands, wiping her tears away with his thumbs, his gaze soft but full of love. 

“I’ll miss you too,” Wonyoung managed to say, her voice small and choked with emotion. She looked at him, her lips quivering as more tears threatened to spill. “So much.” 

Yujin leaned down and kissed her forehead again. Then he kissed her lips — sweetly, tenderly, like a last taste of the love they were holding onto. Their lips moved slowly, savoring each other in the crowded airport, the world around them fading away as they shared that final moment. 

When they pulled away, Yujin rested his forehead against hers, their breaths mingling in the small space between them. “One year,” he whispered again, as if reminding both of them. “We’ll get through this. I’ll come back to you.” 

With one last, tight hug, Wonyoung buried her face in his chest again, her arms squeezing him as if she could somehow hold onto him forever. Yujin’s hands gently rubbed her back, his own emotions threatening to spill over, but he kept himself steady for her. He kissed the top of her head one last time, breathing in the scent of her hair, memorizing the feel of her in his arms. 

Finally, after what felt like both a lifetime and a fleeting second, Yujin slowly pulled away. Their fingers lingered, not wanting to let go, until finally, they did. Wonyoung stood there, her heart heavy as she watched him turn to leave, her tears blurring her vision as the distance between them grew with every step he took. 

As Yujin walked further inside the airport, he couldn’t resist the urge to hear her voice one more time. Pulling out his phone, he quickly dialed Wonyoung’s number. Within seconds, the call connected, and Wonyoung's soft sobs filled his ears. She was still standing there, watching him go, her tears flowing uncontrollably as they looked at each other from a distance. 

“Eat a lot, okay?” Yujin said, his voice gentle but strained, trying to keep himself from breaking down as he saw her tears. 

Wonyoung nodded, even though he couldn’t see it clearly from where he was. “Yes… I will,” she whispered, her voice barely audible as the tears continued to fall. “You too, okay? Eat a lot.” 

“I will,” Yujin promised, trying to keep his tone steady for her. “And sleep well, alright?” 

Wonyoung nodded again, but this time her response came with more emotion, her voice shaking. “Yes…” She could feel the weight of the separation growing heavier with every word they exchanged. 

“Don’t worry about your parents, or the restaurant, or our apartment,” Yujin continued. “I’ll take care of it all, I promise. You don’t need to worry about anything.” 

“Y-Yes,” Wonyoung responded again, her voice cracking as the flood of emotions surged inside her. Her heart felt like it was being torn apart, the reality of him leaving sinking in even deeper now. 

“I love you, honey,” Yujin said softly, his eyes filled with love and longing even though they were separated by the bustling terminal. His words carried all the affection and comfort he wanted to give her, even from afar. 

“I love you too,” Wonyoung replied, her voice thick with tears. Her heart ached as she clutched the phone tightly, wishing she could hold him just one more time. “Please… update me when you arrive, okay? Let me know you’re safe.” 

“I will,” Yujin answered softly.

With one last lingering look, Yujin ended the call and disappeared into the airport, leaving Wonyoung standing there, tears streaming down her face as she watched him go. 

 

Notes:

this chapter made me teary ˙◠˙
chapter 33 might take a while to be uploaded as i want to capture the emotions i want and so far i am not satisfied yet ˙ᵕ˙

Chapter 33: so far away

Chapter Text


When Wonyoung finally stepped through the door of their apartment, the silence hit her like a wave. The space felt unfamiliar, too quiet, too still, as if the warmth Yujin had brought into their lives had evaporated the moment he left. Her phone in her hand, his last message still on the screen. 

“Plane’s about to take off, honey. I love you.” 

She read it over and over, each time the words hitting her heart like a hammer. Her chest tightened, the weight of their separation crashing down in full force. Wonyoung collapsed onto their bed, face buried in the pillow, her tears flowing freely now that there was no one around to comfort her. The reality of how empty the apartment felt without him became even clearer. No more Yujin to pick her up after work with that mischievous smile, no more playful banter filling the rooms, no more lazy mornings where they cuddled together. 

Yujin had been there with her at the beginning of her New York journey. At first, his presence had been a comfort, an anchor in an unfamiliar place. He helped her settle in, made her feel like the move wasn't so overwhelming. They explored the city together, shared meals, and he would always make her laugh when she felt the weight of work pressing down on her. But now, with him gone, it felt like he had taken a part of her with him. The apartment now seemed so empty. There was this gaping hole, this constant reminder of his absence, as if New York wasn’t the same without him. 

Wonyoung sighed, thinking back to how different it might have been if she had come alone. Maybe, if she had arrived in New York by herself, she wouldn’t have felt this hollow emptiness. Her mind would have automatically adjusted to the idea that Yujin wasn’t here, that this part of her life was meant to be experienced solo. Maybe she would have been stronger, more independent, able to focus solely on her work and not constantly thinking of what was missing. 

But now, with Yujin having been there, his presence still lingered in the corners of her mind, making it harder to move forward without feeling like something — someone — was missing. She wondered if she would ever get used to being without him in this city that once felt like a new beginning, but now felt like a reminder of everything she didn’t have. 

Her sobs grew louder as the loneliness seeped into every corner of her being. She squeezed her pillow, hoping the tears would stop, but they didn’t. Coming home was going to be so different now. It wasn’t just the emptiness — it was the small things, too. The way Yujin would always be there to greet her with open arms, or how he’d joke about what they should eat for dinner. She already missed it all. 

Wanting to distract herself, she decided to clean. Maybe if the house was spotless, she wouldn’t feel so lost. She started with the kitchen, wiping down the counters, then the living room, tidying up the blankets they used the night before. But her mind kept wandering back to him — his laugh, his scent, the sound of his voice in the morning. It was unbearable. 

Finally, as she made her way to their bedroom, her eyes caught something new on the bedside table. There was a small framed photo, one she hadn’t noticed before. Wonyoung frowned, stepping closer to it. It hadn’t been there this morning, she was sure of it. 

Her breath hitched as she reached for the frame. It was a picture of the two of them, taken during one of their weekend dates at the park. Yujin had his arms wrapped around her from behind, grinning into the camera while she smiled, her eyes closed in pure happiness. The moment was perfect, full of love — everything she cherished about them. Her fingers trembled as she picked up the frame, her tears returning. But it wasn’t just the picture that made her cry harder. When she turned it over, there was a message written in marker on the back. Yujin’s familiar handwriting was there, messy but heartfelt, and it read, “I love you.” 

Wonyoung’s heart shattered all over again. She sobbed, clutching the frame tightly to her chest as if it could somehow bring him back to her. He must have placed it there before they left for the airport, knowing she’d find it once he was gone. Always thoughtful, always thinking ahead for her. 

The tears wouldn’t stop now. She sat on the edge of the bed, holding the frame close as the emptiness settled in deeper. It hurt so much more than she had imagined. The apartment felt so cold, so foreign without Yujin there to fill it with his love. 

She curled up in the sheets, clutching the photo to her chest. The smell of Yujin lingered on the pillow, bringing her some comfort even though it made her cry even harder. A year without him seemed unbearable, and she wasn’t sure how she’d manage, but for now, all she could do was hold onto that they’d be together again. 


***


Yujin leaned back against the couch, his phone still warm in his hand after the video call with Wonyoung. Her face lingered in his mind, the sound of her voice still echoing in his ears. She had told him to rest, her gentle voice soothing his exhaustion from the long flight, but now that he was finally back in their apartment — his apartment, for now — it didn’t feel like home. 

He looked around, taking in the familiar surroundings, but everything seemed off. For the past five years, this space had been theirs, not just a place to live but the backdrop to all their moments together. It was here that they had grown up, matured, and learned how to be adults side by side. He could still remember the first day Wonyoung stayed the night and when she officially moved in, full of excitement and promise, their future spread out before them like an open road. But now, coming back without her felt empty, hollow, as if the soul of the place was missing. 

His eyes landed on the small kitchen where they had shared countless meals. He could still see Wonyoung standing there, laughing at one of his bad jokes, or trying to teach him how to cook something more sophisticated than fried food. She had always been the organized one, planning ahead, making sure they didn’t fall apart even when things got tough. And now… she wasn’t here. The absence was a gaping hole, one that made the apartment feel too quiet, too large for just him. 

Yujin sighed, his heart heavy as he looked around the living room. It was the same place where they used to spend their lazy weekends — her head resting on his lap as they watched movies, or those late nights when they would stay up talking about their dreams, their future, their fears. All of it had happened here, in this apartment, the one that had witnessed them go from carefree college students to working adults. 

But without her, it didn’t feel like a home anymore. It was just a space, a shell of what it used to be. Yujin rubbed his eyes, the exhaustion from the flight creeping back in, but it wasn’t just physical. It was emotional, too. He was tired in a way he hadn’t expected. He missed her — God, how he missed her. Even though he had just spoken to her, it wasn’t the same. Seeing her through a screen was nothing compared to having her here, next to him, where she belonged. 

He stood up, wandering over to the small bookshelf they had bought together. His fingers brushed over the spines of her books, each one holding a memory of late-night study sessions or quiet evenings when they would read together in comfortable silence. There was a photo tucked between two books, and he pulled it out, staring at the picture of them from his college graduation. They were both grinning, arms wrapped around each other, faces full of joy and hope. That day felt like a lifetime ago now. 

Yujin let out a deep breath, his chest aching. He had relied on her so much — more than he even realized until now. And now, without her, he felt adrift, like he was trying to navigate through life without his compass. 

He moved to their bedroom, his steps slow and heavy. The bed was neatly made, just as they had left it before he flew out, but it felt so big now, too big for just one person. He could still smell her on the pillows, the faint scent of her shampoo lingering in the air, and it hit him all over again — how much he missed her. Her laugh, her voice, the way she’d nag him about leaving his shoes on the floor, or how she’d curl up next to him at night, her hand always finding his in the dark. 

The thought of spending the next year apart felt unbearable. A whole year without seeing her, without holding her, without feeling her warmth beside him. He knew they had made this decision together, and he was proud of her for taking the opportunity, but that didn’t make it any easier.

He closed his eyes, trying to remember the way her head fit perfectly against his chest when they lay in bed, or how her fingers would absentmindedly trace circles on his arm as they talked about their day. It was all these little things he missed the most, the things that made their life together feel complete. 

With a sigh, Yujin lay back on the bed, his arm resting over his eyes. The room was quiet, too quiet without her soft breathing beside him. He pulled his phone out of his pocket, scrolling through their messages, rereading her words, the ones she had sent her after they ended the call.

“Don’t forget to rest, okay? I love you.” 

His heart squeezed at the sight of those words. He loved her so much, it hurt. The thought of spending the next year without her felt like a mountain he wasn’t sure he could climb, but he knew he had to. 

Yujin stared up at the ceiling, his hand tightening around the phone. He could get through this. They could get through this. But God, did he miss her already. 


***


The days rolled by, and the time difference between Seoul and New York quickly became one of the hardest obstacles Yujin and Wonyoung had to face. With a 14-hour gap, their schedules rarely aligned, but they had promised to make it work. No matter how busy or exhausted they were, they made a pact — to be present for each other, to stay connected in whatever way possible. Updating each other as much as they could.

Whenever one of them was at the apartment, whether it was Wonyoung in New York or Yujin in Seoul, they would always turn on the video call. It didn’t matter if they were cooking, eating, or even in the shower — the point was to feel each other’s presence, to create the illusion that they were still living together despite being oceans apart. The video calls became their lifeline, a way to bridge the distance and make it feel like they were never really alone. 

At first, it felt strange, this new routine. The calls were sometimes filled with mundane activities — Wonyoung brushing her hair while Yujin was eating breakfast, or Yujin working on his laptop while Wonyoung was getting ready for bed. But those small, everyday moments became precious, a way to hold on to the normalcy they had shared when they were living together. It wasn’t about the grand gestures anymore; it was about the little things, the moments they used to take for granted. 

Sometimes, the silence would stretch between them, but it wasn’t uncomfortable. It was comforting, in a way, knowing that they didn’t always have to fill the space with words. Just having the other person on the screen was enough. There were times when Wonyoung would place her phone on the bathroom counter, the steam from her shower fogging up the camera as Yujin sat on the couch, watching TV or working on his beats. And there were times when Yujin would take his phone into the kitchen while he made a simple meal, chatting with her about his day as if she were standing right next to him. 

The time difference made it difficult to plan things. Often, Wonyoung would wake up just as Yujin was finishing his workday, and they had to carefully navigate their schedules to find moments when they could talk. But they made it a priority — each other. Weekends became sacred, where they could carve out more time to just be together, even if it was through a screen. 

Both of them started to turn down invitations from friends, afraid that if they went out, they would miss the chance to catch each other online. Their social lives shrank as they became more focused on their time together. Yujin had to say no to his friends’ spontaneous plans, knowing that the only time Wonyoung would be free was late at night in Seoul, which was early morning in New York. Wonyoung, too, found herself declining invitations from colleagues, not wanting to miss the chance to see Yujin’s face before she went to bed. 

Their relationship, in this way, became even more intense. They cherished the moments they could talk, even if it was just a few minutes between meetings or during Yujin’s lunch break. When Wonyoung finished work, she would rush back to her apartment, not wanting to waste a single second away from their calls. She’d kick off her shoes, throw her bag on the couch, and immediately pull out her phone to see if Yujin was online. He would do the same — checking his phone throughout the day, waiting for the moment he could see her name pop up on the screen. 

Some nights, when Wonyoung was particularly tired from her demanding job, she’d fall asleep with the video call still on, her phone propped up on the pillow beside her. Yujin would watch her, smiling softly as he saw her breathing even out, her face soft in sleep. It wasn’t the same as holding her, but seeing her there, peaceful and resting, gave him a sense of calm. In those moments, it felt like the distance wasn’t so bad — like they could really make it through this, no matter how long it took. 

And on days when Yujin had a tough time at work, Wonyoung would be there for him. Even if they couldn’t talk much, just knowing she was on the other side of the screen made the apartment feel less empty. She’d listen to him vent about his clients or his music projects while she cooked dinner, offering advice or just being a listening ear. 

It wasn’t easy. The longing was always there, just beneath the surface. There were days when the distance felt unbearable, when the ache of not being able to touch each other grew too heavy. Yujin would lie in bed at night, staring at the ceiling, wishing more than anything that he could reach across the ocean and hold her in his arms. Wonyoung would sometimes cry quietly after they hung up, the silence of her apartment closing in on her, missing the comfort of having him nearby. 

But despite the challenges, they held on. They clung to their routine, to the promise they had made to each other — to be there, even when they couldn’t physically be there. The video calls became their anchor, a way to stay grounded in a world that felt constantly shifting. It wasn’t ideal, and it wasn’t easy, but it was enough. Enough to remind them that they were still each other’s home, no matter how far apart they were. 

And so the days passed, each one a little easier than the last. They found a rhythm, a way to keep each other close even when the distance threatened to pull them apart. Yujin and Wonyoung didn’t need grand declarations or constant reassurances; they knew. They knew that, no matter what, they were each other’s priority. And that was what mattered most. 


***


On their first monthsary being away, Wonyoung was busy at work, deep into the countless documents and cases on her desk, when a delivery man entered her office holding a beautiful bouquet of flowers. The room immediately filled with the soft fragrance of fresh roses, lilies, and baby's breath, wrapped in delicate white paper with a ribbon tied around it. Wonyoung's heart skipped a beat, her mind immediately going to Yujin. She couldn’t help but smile as she took the bouquet, noticing a small card nestled between the flowers. 

Opening the card, her smile widened as she read the message:

 "Happy monthsary, honey. I miss you every day, but I hope this brings a little piece of me to you. I’ll keep sending you small reminders of how much I love you, no matter the distance. Take care of yourself, and don’t work too hard. I’m always thinking of you." 

Tears welled up in her eyes, but they were happy tears. Yujin had kept his promise, just like he always did. He said he would make sure she never felt alone, and here he was, sending her a bouquet of flowers to brighten her day. It wasn’t just the flowers, though — they were a symbol of how much Yujin cared, how much he wanted to remind her of his love even though they were thousands of miles apart. 

A few minutes later, another delivery arrived — a small, beautifully decorated cake, just the perfect size for one. It was simple but thoughtful, and it warmed Wonyoung’s heart. She immediately took a picture of the flowers and the cake and sent them to Yujin with a message: 

"Thank you, honey. You don’t know how much this means to me. Happy monthsary. I love you so much." 

Yujin replied almost instantly, despite the time difference in Korea, with a playful text: 

"I’m glad you liked it. Just a little something to make sure you’re smiling today. Eat the cake but watch the sugar, okay? Don’t skip meals! I love you too!" 

Wonyoung smiled at her phone, feeling her heart fill with warmth. Later that day, after work, Wonyoung found herself reflecting on how much Yujin had done to make their situation work. He wasn’t just sending her flowers and cakes — he was handling everything back in Korea. She had trusted him completely with their finances. On the day she received her first paycheck from her law firm in New York, the first thing she did was deposit a large portion into their joint savings account. She knew Yujin would be responsible with it, handling the payments for their apartment, checking on her parents’ restaurant, and going to the bank himself to pay off the debt they still owed. 

She had always been careful with money, and now, more than ever, she was relying on Yujin’s sense of responsibility. She didn’t want to burden him with everything, but she also knew he was more than capable of handling it. They had talked about their plans — how they would slowly chip away at the debt her father had left them with, how Yujin would take care of the apartment payments while she focused on her career in New York. It wasn’t ideal, but it was their plan, and Wonyoung trusted Yujin to make it work. 


***


It started with a teasing grin from Yujin on the screen, his face filling the video call. "You’re wearing that again?" he teased, noticing the oversized college hoodie Wonyoung had on, the same one she always wore during late-night study sessions in school. 

Wonyoung giggled, pulling the hoodie up dramatically over her head. "What’s wrong with my comfort clothes? I like it." She rolled her eyes playfully. "Besides, you gave me this, remember?" She tugged at the hood, making a funny face. 

Yujin laughed, his deep chuckle making her heart flutter, even through the phone. "Yeah, I remember. But it’s practically swallowing you whole." He leaned closer to the camera, his voice dropping a bit. "What’re you wearing underneath?" 

She raised an eyebrow, catching on to his tone. "Why do you want to know?" she asked, her lips quirking in a playful smirk. 

He bit his lip, eyes narrowing. "Come on, let me see." His voice held that familiar mischievous note, the one that usually meant trouble, but the kind Wonyoung secretly loved. "You miss me, right?" 

Wonyoung’s heart raced, her fingers playing with the edge of her hoodie. "Maybe I do," she said coyly, her cheeks flushing a little. She had missed him — so much. She looked at him through the screen, the distance feeling more pronounced than ever, even though they were trying to have fun. 

"Prove it," Yujin said, leaning back in his chair, his eyes never leaving hers. There was a playful glint in them, but the intensity was growing. "Show me what I’m missing." 

Wonyoung chuckled, biting her lower lip. She stood up a little, backing away from the camera so Yujin could get a better view. Slowly, she peeled off the hoodie, revealing a fitted tank top underneath that clung to her curves. "This what you wanted?" she asked, striking a playful pose. 

Yujin let out a low whistle, grinning from ear to ear. "Better. But I think you can do better than that." His voice was deeper now, more serious, but the playful edge was still there. 

Wonyoung rolled her eyes again, but her body was heating up. This wasn’t the first time they’d teased each other like this, but something about tonight felt different. There was a deeper sense of longing, a need that went beyond the screen. She slowly tugged at the hem of her tank top, lifting it up just enough to tease him, showing a sliver of her bare stomach. 

Yujin’s eyes darkened with desire. "Wonyoung..." His voice was low, almost a growl. "You’re killing me here." 

"You asked for it," she teased back, her fingers pausing at the edge of her tank top before pulling it off completely, revealing the simple lace bralette underneath. 

Yujin’s breath hitched, his eyes locked on the screen as if trying to memorize every inch of her. "Damn, I miss you," he said, his tone growing more serious, the playfulness giving way to raw emotion. "You’re so beautiful, honey."

Wonyoung felt her heart swell at his words. "I miss you too," she whispered, sitting back down, her face closer to the screen now. Her fingers traced the lace of her bralette absently. "It’s not the same without you here." 

"I know," Yujin murmured, his eyes glued to the movement of her fingers. "But we can make it feel like I’m there." His voice had dropped to a husky whisper. "Take off the rest. Slowly." 

Her breath caught at his words, her pulse quickening. She met his gaze on the screen. Slowly, she stood up again and slipped off her bralette, her hands shaking just a little as she felt the intensity of Yujin’s eyes on her. A mischievous glint danced in her eyes, knowing full well what kind of reaction she’d get. Yujin, sitting in his dimly lit room, inhaled sharply, his breath catching in his throat. Without hesitation, he followed her lead, tugging off his own shirt, leaving them both vulnerable in the soft glow of their video call. 

Wonyoung laughed softly, teasing him with a playful look. "You miss these?" she asked with a smirk, cupping her breasts lightly, her touch deliberate yet delicate, as if she were trying to torment him from a distance. 

Yujin’s eyes darkened with desire, his voice dropping as he let out a husky, “I miss sucking them.” The rawness in his tone made Wonyoung shiver, and she felt her heart race as she smiled teasingly at him. 

"Oh yeah?" she said, fingers tracing over her skin, deliberately slow. She cupped her breasts and gently played with her nipples, her touch light but suggestive as she teased him through the screen. “You really miss this, huh?” 

Yujin groaned softly, leaning closer to his phone, as if willing himself to be closer to her. “You have no idea,” he muttered, eyes glued to her movements, every second apart making him crave her even more. “It’s torture being this far away. Take everything off.” 

Wonyoung’s heart skipped a beat. The thrill of doing something so new, something they had never done before, sent a rush of excitement through her. A mischievous smile played on her lips as she teased him a little, making him wait for just a moment longer. Slowly, she stood up from her bed, giving him a playful look as her hands hovered over the waistband of her shorts. Yujin leaned closer to his phone, his gaze locked onto her, eager and filled with anticipation. 

She slipped out of her shorts first, then her underwear, letting them drop to the floor one by one. Her movements were slow, deliberate, drawing out the moment. She could hear Yujin breathing heavily on the other end, and knowing how much he was watching, hanging onto every motion she made, thrilled her even more. 

“There,” she said softly, her voice light, almost teasing. “Happy now?” 

Yujin was quiet for a second, his eyes dark and full of lust as he took her in through the screen. “More than happy,” he murmured, his gaze never leaving her. His tone was serious now, low and intense, as if he couldn’t believe how much he wanted her, even from so far away. 

Wonyoung climbed back onto the bed, her movements slow and deliberate. The camera now focused on her upper body — her flushed face and bare chest visible on the screen. Her eyes flickered with a mixture of excitement and nervousness, her lips curving into a soft smile as she settled herself against the pillows. She could feel Yujin’s gaze burning through the screen, watching her every move. 

“Lower the camera.”

Her heart raced at his words, her fingers gripping the edge of her phone tighter. There was a pause as Wonyoung’s face flushed a deeper shade of pink, a mixture of thrill and embarrassment coursing through her. She bit her lip, considering the request, feeling the heat between them even through the distance. 

Wonyoung chuckled softly, looking directly into the camera. “You’re so bad, Yujin,” she teased, her voice teasing, though the excitement in her eyes gave her away. She hadn’t expected him to say something so bold, but it stirred something inside her. 

Yujin grinned, leaning closer to his screen. “Come on, honey. I know you want to.” His voice was coaxing, filled with playful affection. He knew she liked to tease him, but this time, he wanted to push their boundaries just a little more. 

Wonyoung hesitated for a second, then lowered the phone slightly, but kept the focus just on her body and face, teasing him in return. “Is this what you meant?” she asked, her voice dripping with playful innocence, but her eyes told a different story. 

Yujin groaned. “You know what I meant, Wonyoung,” he said, unable to hide his grin, his desire evident. 

Wonyoung’s breath hitched as she hesitated for a second, her heart pounding widly. The way Yujin’s darkened gaze burned through the screen sent a deep thrill down her spine. Slowly, she tilted her phone even lower, lowering the camera until it captured her bare, sensitive pussy.

Yujin sucked in sharp breath, his jaw clenching as his eyes drank in the sight of her. “Fuck,” he groaned. “Spread your legs for me.”

A rush of heat pooled in her belly at his words. Biting her lip, she shifted on the bed, parting her thighs just enough to tease him, letting him see how wet she was for him.

“Wider,” Yujin rasped.

Wonyoung obeyed, slowly spreading her legs further, her fingers hesitantly trailing down her stomach. 

“God, I wish I was there,” he muttered, running a hand through his hair, his breathing uneven. “You have no idea what you’re doing to me right now. Touch yourself for me.”

Wonyoung, still breathless from the intensity of his gaze, smirked slightly. “Only if you do it too,” she teased, her voice sultry and daring.

Yujin let out a quiet chuckle before reaching down. His free hand tugging his boxers down. The moment he freed himself, his cock stood hard and aching, the sight making Wonyoung’s breath hitch.

She swallowed, mesmerized by the way his hand wrapped around himself, stroking slowly from base to tip. Her thighs instinctively pressed together at the visual, but Yujin caught it instantly.

“Don’t hide it from me,” he murmured. “Spread it for me. Let me see you.”

Heat flushed through her body as she obeyed, parting her legs once more and bringing her fingers down, spreading her folds just as he told her to.

Yujin groaned at the sight. “Fuck, you’re so wet… I wish I could taste you.”

Her fingers twitched at the thought, her body pulsing with need. “Tell me what to do.”

Yujin’s stroke grew firmer as he watched her through the screen, his voice deep and commanding. “Start slow. Touch yourself the way I do.”

And Wonyoung, completely lost in him, did exactly as he said. Her fingers started moving, rubbing slow circles over her clit. She kept the phone positioned so Yujin could see everything - the way her fingers glided over her slick folds, how wet she was for him. Her legs remained spread just like he wanted, exposing every intimate detail to his hungry gaze.

Yujin groaned deeply, his grip tightening around his cock as he stroked himself. “That’s it, honey. Just like that. You’re so fucking hot.” His breaths coming heavier as he watched her. “Use your other hand. Play with your nipples for me.”

Wonyoung obeyed, her free hand trailing up to cup her breast, her fingers rolling over the sensitive nipple. The sensation made her moan softly, her body responding to the dual stimulation.

“God, I wish I was there…” Yujin muttered. “I’d have you laid out on our bed, legs wide open, just like that… I’d spread you with my fingers and taste every inch of you.”

His words sent a pulse of heat straight to her core. Wonyoung bit her lip, her fingers pressing harder against her clit as she lost herself in his voice.

“You love showing me how wet you are? Does it feel good, honey?”

“Yes,” she gasped, her hips arching slightly, chasing more friction.

Yujin’s stroke grew faster. “I want you to slide your fingers now. Fuck yourself for me. Imagine it’s me.”

Wonyoung’s breath hitched as she obeyed, sliding two fingers inside her dripping entrance, just as Yujin told her to. Her walls clenched around her fingers, a soft whimper escaping her lips as she slowly pumped them in and out.

“Fuck… that’s it, Wonyoung,” Yujin groaned. His hand moved faster around his cock, stroking in sync with her motions. His eyes never left the screen, watching the way her fingers disappearing into her soaked core, how her hips twitched with every movement.

Wonyoung moaned louder, completely lost in the pleasure, her body craving Yujin’s touch even through the screen. “Yujin… I need you,” she gasped, her voice desperate.

Yujin let out a sharp breath. “I know, honey. Fuck, I need you too. Imagine it’s me, not your fingers. Imagine it’s my cock stretching you open, fucking you deep just like you love.”

Wonyoung’s moans turned into needy cries, her body trembling as she lost herself completely in the heat of the moment. She arched her back, pleasure consuming her.

“Fuck, you’re so beautiful. So fucking sexy. Come with me.”

His words sent her over the edge. With a sharp cry, Wonyoung’s body tensed as pleasure crashed over her, her fingers buried deep inside her as she came hard, moaning Yujin’s name.

Yujin groaned loudly in response, his own release following hers as he stroked himself through it, spilling over his stomach with a deep, shuddering breath. “Damn… Wonyoung.”

They continued, both of them lost in the moment, trying to bridge the distance with every touch, every whispered word. It was hot, undeniably, but it wasn’t just about the pleasure. It was about being together, about trying to hold onto something real, even when all they had was a screen between them. 

Breathless and trembling, Wonyoung slowly pulled her fingers out, her body still pulsing. She glanced at the screen, seeing Yujin panting.

A small, satisfied smile curled on her lips. “That was intense.”

“You tell me.”

Wonyoung collapsed back on the bed when they finally reached their climax together, it was bittersweet. There was an emptiness that followed, a stark reminder that Yujin wasn’t really there. 

On the other end, Yujin was breathing hard, but he was staring at the screen with a pained expression. "I wish I could hold you right now," he said softly, his voice heavy with emotion. 

"Me too. It’s not the same." 

"It’s never going to be the same," Yujin admitted. "But we’ll get through this, right?" 

"Yeah," she whispered, though there was a lump in her throat. She wiped at her eyes and smiled at him, trying to stay positive.  

But as she ended the call that night and stared at the empty bed beside her, the ache of missing him was almost unbearable. 


***


The distance between Yujin and Wonyoung made their intimacy feel forced, almost mechanical at times. They tried their best to keep the passion alive through phone sex, sending each other suggestive photos, or even staying on video calls to share intimate moments. The excitement would build up as they talked each other through it, breathing heavy into the phone, both of them working to recreate the connection they once had in person. 

On some nights, it was undeniably hot — Yujin’s low voice in her ear, telling her what he wanted to do, and Wonyoung following along, her breath hitching as she responded to him. The climax would come for both of them, together, a wave of relief crashing over them as they moaned through the phone, trying to bridge the physical gap with words and sounds. 

But it was effort. A constant reminder that no matter how satisfying those moments felt, it wasn’t enough. After the initial rush faded, the empty space between them felt bigger. They longed for skin-to-skin contact, the warmth of each other’s bodies, and the way they fit perfectly in each other’s arms. The absence of real touch hung heavy in the air, leaving them both feeling hollow once the calls ended. 

Wonyoung often found herself staring at her phone afterward, wishing she could reach through the screen to pull Yujin close. She missed Yujin’s hands on her, his lips against her neck, the comforting weight of him next to her as they drifted off to sleep. No matter how many photos or calls they shared, nothing could replace the feeling of his skin against hers. 

Yujin, lying in their shared apartment alone, missed the familiar sensation of her body beside him, the softness of her skin, and the feeling of her heartbeat against his chest. He wanted to be there with her, to touch her, to hold her, not just watch her through a screen. He longed for the warmth of her body curled up next to him in bed, the sound of her soft breathing when she was asleep. Coming back to their apartment after work felt lonelier each day. The bed was too big, too empty, and every time he touched his pillow, he was reminded of how much he missed her. It was harder than either of them expected, and no amount of digital intimacy could replace the real thing. 


***


Wonyoung sat at her desk, her eyes heavy with fatigue as the bright glow of the computer screen illuminated her tired face. Her supervisor had just handed her another project — a tight deadline, more responsibilities to handle on her own. It had been happening for weeks now. The workload was piling up, and with each new assignment, Wonyoung felt the pressure mounting. She barely had time to think about anything else. 

It was late at night, almost everyone else had left the office, but she stayed, the click of her keyboard the only sound filling the empty room. She was focused, but the exhaustion weighed heavily on her. Her days were growing longer, often stretching into the early hours of the morning. By the time she would get home, she could barely keep her eyes open, let alone muster the energy for a proper video call with Yujin. 

Tonight was one of those nights. 

She glanced at the time, noticing how late it was. Sighing, she quickly texted Yujin, apologizing for another late night. Her heart ached knowing he was waiting for her. He always waited, no matter how late it was. With a quick glance around the empty office, she wrapped up what she could, packed her bag, and headed home, knowing that by the time she made it back to her apartment, Yujin would already be there waiting on the other end of the screen. 

As she entered her apartment, she could hear her phone ringing — Yujin’s familiar tone. She smiled faintly, answering it immediately. 

“Hey,” she said, her voice laced with exhaustion. 

“Hey, you look tired,” Yujin said, his face lighting up her phone screen. “Late night again?” 

Wonyoung nodded, sitting down on her bed. “Yeah, just a lot to do. I’m so sorry… I know I’ve been late every night.” 

“It’s okay,” Yujin reassured her. “Just don’t overwork yourself, okay? You need to rest too.” 

But Wonyoung couldn’t help it. The expectations at work were high, and she didn’t want to fall behind. She didn’t want to let anyone down. She smiled tiredly at Yujin, nodding again as if agreeing, but inside, she knew tomorrow would be another long day. 

As they talked, Yujin could see the way her eyelids drooped, her responses becoming shorter, her words quieter. There were moments when her head would tilt, as though she might drift off to sleep mid-conversation, and he would gently call her name to wake her up to go to the bed already. 

“Honey, you’re falling asleep, go to sleep, I’ll be fine,” he chuckled softly. 

Wonyoung opened her eyes wider, shaking her head. “No, I’m fine. I’m still listening.” 

But Yujin could tell. Every night, their video calls were growing shorter. She was exhausted, stretched thin by her work. And it wasn’t just the calls — they were losing their playful moments, the jokes and laughter they once shared during the late hours. Now, it was Wonyoung on one end, tired and quiet, and Yujin on the other, trying his best to keep the conversation alive. 

After they hung up that night, Yujin sat on the edge of his bed, staring at the blank screen of his phone. The silence in his apartment was deafening. With Wonyoung being so busy, their time together had become more fragmented. Even though they promised to stay connected.

Yujin tried to brush it off, telling himself it was just temporary, that they’d get through it. But the truth was, he missed her — missed how things used to be. He missed their long conversations, the laughter, even if it was just through a screen. Now, every night felt lonelier, and as much as he wanted to be patient and supportive, the emptiness gnawed at him. 

Sitting in the dim light of his room, Yujin made a decision. He couldn’t just sit here and wait for things to get better. He needed to keep himself busy, to do something that would help them both. So, he started searching for a second job. It wasn’t just to fill the silence or distract him from how much he missed her, though that was part of it. More than that, he wanted to help with their debt, to speed up the process so they could get back to a place where they didn’t have to work so hard all the time. 

The next few days were spent searching online, looking through job listings, and sending out applications. Anything that could help ease the financial burden they were both shouldering. He figured if he could make more, they wouldn’t have to worry so much about the debt, things would get easier for Wonyoung too and she can come home faster.

But as the days passed, their video calls became shorter and shorter. Sometimes Wonyoung would fall asleep before they could even talk. Sometimes Yujin would miss her call, leaving him staring at a missed notification, feeling the weight of their separation even more. Each time, it felt like a small fracture in their connection, and though they both tried, the cracks were slowly forming. 


***


Wonyoung sat at her desk, staring at the pile of work in front of her, her head throbbing from the constant pressure. The deadlines, the projects, the expectations — everything felt overwhelming. She was never good at managing stress, and lately, it felt like the weight of the world was slowly crushing her. And without Yujin around, without the comfort of his voice or his reassuring presence, she was beginning to feel lost. 

Her phone buzzed on the desk beside her, and she glanced at the screen to see Yujin’s name lighting up. She smiled faintly at the thought of him, the person who used to lift her spirits even when everything else seemed like it was falling apart. But lately, even his words didn’t seem to soothe her as they once had. The distance between them, both physical and emotional, was starting to feel unbearable. 

She answered the call, trying to keep her voice steady. “Hey,” she said softly, even though she could already feel the weight of exhaustion in her chest. 

“Hey, honey,” Yujin replied, his voice full of warmth and concern. “How was your day?” 

Wonyoung paused for a moment, trying to figure out how to answer. She didn’t want to burden him, didn’t want him to worry. But the truth was, her day had been terrible. She had spent hours at the office, dealing with project after project, drowning in paperwork and stress. She was running on empty, but still, she forced a smile and said, “It was okay. Just... busy.” 

“Busy? You sound tired,” Yujin said, his voice soft, like he could tell something was off. “Are you getting enough rest?”

She sighed, pressing a hand to her forehead. “I’m fine,” she said quickly, but even she knew she was lying. She wasn’t fine. She hadn’t been fine for a while now. Every day felt like it was blending into the next, each one more exhausting than the last. And the thought of going to bed just to wake up and do it all over again filled her with dread. 

“You sound like you’re pushing yourself too hard, honey,” Yujin said, his tone more serious now. “You know you can talk to me about anything, right? I’m always here for you.”

But even his words, comforting as they were, didn’t seem to reach her anymore. She missed his presence. She missed how he would hold her after a long day, how his arms would make everything feel okay, even if just for a moment. Now, it felt like all she had were his words on a screen, his voice through the phone. It wasn’t enough. 

“I know,” she said. “I just... I just need to get through this. I’ll be fine.” 

Yujin hesitated, clearly sensing that something was wrong. “Honey, you’re really working hard. I can tell. But don’t burn yourself out. You’re not alone in this, okay? We’ll figure it out together.” 

She closed her eyes, a wave of guilt washing over her. He was working so hard too, trying to make everything work, trying to help her with the debt and the restaurant, and here she was, feeling like she was letting him down. She should be stronger. She should be handling this better. But she couldn’t. She just couldn’t. 

“I know... I just feel like... I’m failing,” she confessed, her voice trembling slightly. “Everything’s just so much... New York is so expensive, and the debt, and the apartment, and the restaurant... I don’t know how to keep up with all of it.” 

Yujin’s voice softened, filled with understanding. “You’re not failing, Wonyoung. You’re doing your best, and that’s all anyone can ask for. We’re in this together, okay? You’re not alone.” 

But even as he said the words, she could feel the distance between them, the gap that had grown with time, with their separate lives and responsibilities. She longed for him in ways she couldn’t explain. She missed the way he would hold her, kiss her, make everything feel right again. 

“I miss you,” she admitted, her voice breaking slightly. “I miss you so much. I just want you here... with me. I don’t want to feel so... alone.” 

Yujin’s words were gentle, filled with longing and love. “I miss you too, so much. I wish I could be there with you, to hold you, to kiss you, to take away your stress... I hate that we’re so far apart right now.” 

Wonyoung closed her eyes, her heart aching. She wanted so badly to feel him, to have him hold her like he used to. She wanted his kiss, the way it used to feel like he could erase all her worries with a single touch. But now, all she had were these long-distance conversations.

“I’m so tired, Yujin,” she whispered, her voice barely audible. “I don’t know how much longer I can do this.”

Yujin’s tone shifted, becoming more determined. “You can do this, Wonyoung. I know you can. And I’ll be here every step of the way, even if it’s just through the phone. But I’ll always be here, cheering you on.” 

But despite his words, Wonyoung couldn’t shake the feeling of loneliness that seemed to consume her, the anxiety that she couldn’t outrun. She felt guilty for not being stronger, for needing him so much. She wished she could be the person she used to be, the one who could handle everything with ease. But now, all she could do was bury herself in more work, trying to keep the anxiety at bay, trying to distract herself from the emptiness she felt without him. 

“I love you,” she said quietly, almost to herself. “I just wish you were here. Everything would be bearable.” 

“I love you too,” Yujin replied softly. “And I promise, I’ll be there with you again, soon. Just hold on, okay? I’m doing everything I can to make it happen. We’ll get through this.” 


***


Yujin sat on the edge of his bed, running a hand through his hair as he stared at the phone in his hand. He could hear the exhaustion in Wonyoung’s voice through the call. It was the same conversation they seemed to be having more and more lately — long days, endless work. He couldn’t stand it any longer. 

“Wonyoung,” Yujin said softly, his voice laced with concern, “why don’t you come back home now? It’s been so hard for both of us... Wouldn’t it be better if you were here with me? We can deal with the debt together, and I’m already looking for a second job. We’ll figure it out.” 

There was a long pause on the other end of the line. Yujin could almost hear the tension building on her side. He knew this wasn’t the first time he had brought it up, but every time he mentioned it, the pain in his chest deepened. He missed her so much, and with the way things were going, it felt like they were both slipping away from each other. 

Wonyoung didn’t answer right away. Instead, she leaned back in her office chair, staring at the screen of her laptop filled with deadlines and never-ending tasks. His words stung, not because they were wrong, but because they were so painfully true. She missed him so much it hurt, but it wasn’t that easy. She couldn’t just pack her bags and go home. There was too much at stake. 

“I can’t, Yujin,” Wonyoung finally said, her voice strained. “I have a contract. I can’t just break it... It’s not that simple.” 

Yujin felt a pang of frustration, but he pushed it down, knowing she wasn’t to blame. “But... you’re not happy there, Wonyoung. You sound exhausted every time we talk. We’re both miserable without each other. Wouldn’t it be better if we were in the same place?” 

“Why don’t you apply here?” Wonyoung asked suddenly, her voice breaking the silence. “You could find something in New York. We could be together.” 

Yujin blinked, taken aback by the suggestion. He hadn’t considered moving to the U.S., not seriously, at least. Especially when he’s the one making sure whatever Wonyoung left behind will be taken care of. The idea of being with her every day again, of not having to rely on video calls and texts, sent a thrill through him. But he also knew it wasn’t that simple. Moving countries wasn’t an easy decision, especially when he was about to have two jobs to help with the debt. Still, he couldn’t deny how tempting the thought was. 

“Is that what you really want?” he asked cautiously, wanting to make sure this wasn’t just a fleeting thought brought on by how hard things had become. 

“Yes, please…” Wonyoung replied, her voice more certain this time. “I want us to be together, Yujin. It’s so hard being apart like this. I miss you... I miss us.” 

Yujin let out a breath he didn’t realize he’d been holding. Hearing her say that made his heart ache. He wanted to be with her too, more than anything. If it would make her happy, if it would make things easier, he was willing to try. 

“Alright,” he said, his voice determined. “I’ll look into it. I’ll talk to my company, see if they can transfer me or maybe let me work remotely. I’ll figure something out.” 

After the call ended, Wonyoung stared at her phone screen, the image of Yujin’s face fading away. A wave of regret washed over her. She had just asked him to move to New York, practically begged him to come, but now that the call was over, reality set in. It wasn’t that simple. She knew deep down that it wasn’t a logical solution. Yujin being in Korea meant that he could handle everything she left behind, especially the responsibilities she couldn’t trust anyone else with. And as much as she hated to admit it, she couldn’t trust her parents anymore — especially her father. 

She sighed, sinking deeper into the couch. Her father had already caused enough damage with the debt and with the interest growing per month they are still far from paying everything, and even though her mother tried her best, Wonyoung knew her mother was too soft when it came to him. She couldn’t take that risk again. If something went wrong with the money, if her father pulled another stunt, it would fall apart. Having Yujin in Korea, someone she could rely on, gave her peace of mind. He made sure the payments were made, the restaurant was looked after, and that every bit of money she transferred was going where it needed to go. She felt safe knowing Yujin was there, watching over everything she worked so hard for. But the price of that safety was this — the loneliness, the emptiness she felt every day in New York. The city that never sleeps was starting to feel like a prison. She had her job, her responsibilities, but when she came home at night, it was just her. Just the cold, empty apartment that wasn’t home, no matter how much she tried to make it feel that way. 

A few months had passed since she arrived, and already, the weight of it all was starting to crush her. She missed Yujin so much that it physically hurt some days. Her heart ached every time she saw couples walking down the street or holding hands on the subway. And now, with Yujin about to take on a second job, their video calls were going to be less frequent, shorter. She could feel herself spiraling — her thoughts becoming darker, the loneliness gnawing at her more each day. 

Wonyoung stared at the ceiling, her mind racing. She knew Yujin would drop everything and come if she asked again, but she couldn’t let him. As much as she wanted him here, she couldn’t be selfish. If he came to New York, who would handle everything back home? Who would make sure they didn’t lose the apartment, or that the restaurant didn’t fall apart? 

She was already feeling so low, so drained from the constant stress of work and being alone. The depression she didn’t want to acknowledge was creeping in, wrapping its cold fingers around her heart. She had been so focused on staying strong, on pretending like she could handle it, but the truth was she was breaking. 

Wonyoung sat up, hugging her knees to her chest. She missed Yujin’s presence — the way he used to hug her when she was stressed, the way his kiss could make her forget all the worries in the world. A simple text or call wasn’t enough anymore. She needed him, physically, emotionally. But no matter how much she wanted to hold him, to feel his arms around her, she knew he was better off in Korea. And that realization only made her feel more guilty, more isolated. 


***


“Honey,” Yujin said softly, his voice cracking slightly, “I just don’t want you to go through this alone. I can’t stand knowing how stressed and tired you are, and there’s nothing I can do from here. I’m trying to find a job that will let me come to the U.S., but nothing’s come through yet... I haven’t heard back from my company about working remotely, so I’m looking everywhere. But it’s taking a while.” 

Wonyoung bit her lip, feeling the guilt weighing heavier on her chest. It wasn’t just about her anymore. Yujin was struggling too, and she felt responsible for all of it. He was working himself to the bone, picking up extra jobs, just to help pay the debt and make their lives easier. And here she was, far away, feeling useless. Every word he spoke made her chest tighten with guilt, but she didn’t know how to fix it. She didn’t know how to make things better for them. 

“I’m so sorry, Yujin,” she whispered, her voice barely audible. “I didn’t mean for things to be like this... I hate that you’re working so hard because of me. I just... I don’t know what to do.” 

Yujin’s heart sank at the sound of her voice, so small and broken. He wished more than anything that he could be there with her, hold her, and tell her that everything was going to be okay. But instead, all he had were promises and words that couldn’t bridge the distance between them. 

“You don’t need to apologize,” he said, trying to keep his voice steady. “We’re in this together, remember? We knew it would be hard, but we’ll make it through. I just... I hate that I can’t do more for you right now.” 

But as much as Yujin tried to reassure her, Wonyoung couldn’t shake the gnawing feeling of guilt. The more she thought about it, the more she felt like she was dragging him down, that she was the reason he was struggling so much. The burden of the debt, the long hours, the stress — it all felt like it was her fault. She had made the decision to take the job in New York, to leave Seoul, and now Yujin was paying the price for it. 

The depression she didn’t even realize was creeping in, taking root in her heart. She felt isolated in a city that didn’t feel like home, stuck in a job that was wearing her down, and the one person who had always been her rock was thousands of miles away. No matter how hard they both worked, the debt still loomed large, and New York’s expenses only added to her stress. Even though she was earning well, it wasn’t enough. It never felt like enough. 

“I miss you so much,” she said, her voice trembling. “I wish I could just be with you. Everything’s so much harder without you here.” 

“I miss you too,” Yujin said softly, his voice filled with longing. “But we’ll get through this. We have to.” 

But Wonyoung wasn’t sure anymore. The weight of it all felt like it was suffocating her, and the more she tried to push through, the more she felt herself sinking. The stress, the guilt, the loneliness — it was becoming too much. And even though she knew Yujin was trying his best, his words, his reassurances, they weren’t enough to chase away the overwhelming sadness that was starting to take hold of her heart. 


***


The video calls, once the highlight of Wonyoung and Yujin’s day, were becoming increasingly rare. At first, it was just a missed call here and there — Wonyoung stuck in a late meeting at work, or Yujin busy with his overtime or side hustle. They both shrugged it off, thinking it was temporary, a small hiccup in their schedule. But soon, those small misses turned into longer gaps. Meetings ran late, deadlines loomed, and Yujin, exhausted from juggling his second job, would sometimes fall asleep before the scheduled call. It started to feel like they were playing a game of missed connections — one of them always tied up when the other was free. 

One night, after a particularly long day, Yujin had fallen asleep before their scheduled call. It was a time they had both been looking forward to, the only moment in days they could actually spend talking without rushing. But as Wonyoung sat there, phone in hand, watching the minutes tick by, waiting for Yujin’s face to pop up on the screen, he never called. She waited, her heart sinking, knowing that he must’ve fallen asleep. 

Frustration bubbled inside her. She had been counting on this. She needed this call. When Yujin finally messaged her in the morning, apologizing for missing it, Wonyoung couldn’t stop the anger that erupted. Why couldn’t you just stay awake? You knew how much I needed you! She fired off a cold, curt reply, not even trying to hide her disappointment. Deep down, she knew it wasn’t entirely fair — Yujin was working so hard, doing everything he could to support them. But in her tired, anxious state, she was too sensitive. 

In the days that followed, the gap between them seemed to widen. Wonyoung couldn’t shake the feeling that they were drifting apart. She realized, with a pang of anxiety, that she hadn’t had a real conversation with Yujin in weeks. When they did talk, it was rushed — a quick update on work or the restaurant, a fast good morning before their schedules pulled them in different directions. Even when they managed to squeeze in a call, both of them were too tired to have meaningful conversations. It was just words. Empty, surface-level words. 

And Yujin — sweet, caring Yujin — was trying so hard. He could see the stress in Wonyoung’s voice, the exhaustion in her messages. He would tell her to rest, to take care of herself, and every once in a while, he’d surprise her with flowers at work or food. But instead of feeling comforted, Wonyoung felt more irritated. The flowers felt like a reminder of how far apart they were, of how Yujin wasn’t there to hold her, to actually take her hand and tell her things would be okay. 

The more anxious and frustrated Wonyoung became, the more she vented it all on Yujin. He became the emotional punching bag for all her stress, her exhaustion, and the overwhelming guilt she felt. She snapped at him for things that weren’t his fault — for missing calls, for not understanding her mood, for not saying the right thing at the right time. Every conversation started to feel like a ticking time bomb, Wonyoung lashing out at him over the smallest issues, her temper quick to flare. 

Yujin, to his credit, never snapped back. He would listen quietly, his voice calm and patient, trying to soothe her. He’d tell her it was okay, that she was just tired, that things would get better. “Just rest, honey,” he’d say gently, “I’ll handle things here. You’re doing amazing.” But those words, once a source of comfort, started to sound hollow in Wonyoung’s ears. She didn’t want to rest. She wanted things to go back to the way they were. She wanted him there, not on a screen, not through a phone, but in the same room with her, where she could touch him, feel his warmth. 

Her guilt only grew with each passing day. Yujin didn’t deserve this — he was working two jobs, managing the apartment, the restaurant, and still finding time to send her flowers and messages of love. But every time she saw those gestures, she felt angrier. She felt like she was suffocating under the weight of her emotions, under the constant stress of work and the looming debt. And it was Yujin who bore the brunt of it. She hated that she was taking it out on him, but she couldn’t stop herself. 

One evening, after another rushed conversation where she snapped at Yujin for something trivial, Wonyoung sat in silence, her phone still in her hand. Tears pricked at her eyes, a lump forming in her throat. She knew she was pushing him away, but she didn’t know how to stop. 

Wonyoung had always been strong, but the weight of everything — her demanding job, the debt, the loneliness — was becoming too much. And Yujin, the one person who had always been her safe place, was now the target of all her frustrations. It started small, with little comments and passive-aggressive jabs, but soon it turned into full-blown arguments. 

One evening, Wonyoung was exhausted after another twelve-hour workday. She’d had a meeting that ran late, missed her lunch break, and was swamped with last-minute revisions that her boss had piled on. As she dragged herself home, her phone buzzed. It was a text from Yujin, a simple “I miss you” accompanied by a heart emoji. Normally, that would have made her smile, but tonight, it made her blood boil. 

She texted back sharply, “You miss me? Do you think just saying that is enough? I’m breaking my back here while you’re—” She deleted the rest of her sentence, feeling a pang of guilt, but her frustration wouldn’t let her stop so she continued typing. She took a deep breath and hit send, knowing she was about to start a fight. 

Yujin called a few minutes later, his voice soft, as if sensing her bad mood. “Honey, I’m sorry. I know it’s hard. But I’m here, we’re in this together, okay?” 

But that only fueled her anger. “Together? We’re not together,” she snapped. “You’re there, living your life in Seoul normally, and I’m here, dealing with this mess alone! You have no idea how hard it is, Yujin. You don’t understand anything!” 

“Everything will be okay, honey. We can do it.”

“Everything?” she scoffed, unable to control her bitterness. “You’re just sitting there, comfortable in our apartment, you have your friends there, your family is there. Meanwhile, I’m here. Alone. Don’t pretend like you’re doing as much as I am.” 

The words hit Yujin hard. She could hear the hurt in his silence, but he didn’t retaliate. He never did. Instead, he let out a long breath and spoke softly. “You’re right, Wonyoung. I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to make you feel like I’m not doing enough.” 

That only made her angrier. Why did he have to be so understanding all the time?  “Stop apologizing!” she snapped again, her voice trembling with frustration. “I don’t want your sorrys, Yujin. I want you to actually do something that helps! When will you come here?!”

“I’m trying,” he said quietly. “I’ve been looking for other jobs. I’m doing all I can, my company didn’t approve about working remotely. But... if there’s something more I can do, tell me.” 

Wonyoung clenched her fists, staring at the wall of her small New York apartment, tears of frustration welling in her eyes. He was trying, but it didn’t feel like enough. “Why can’t you do it by yourself? I am busy here, I can’t even eat or sleep properly. You don’t get it, Yujin. You just don’t get it,” she muttered before hanging up abruptly, leaving him in the silence of the call. 

Another time, it was a Friday night. Yujin had stayed up late, waiting for her to finish her workday so they could have a video call, something they hadn’t done in days. Wonyoung was supposed to call him once she was done, but when she finally did, her face was drawn and tired, her voice flat. 

Yujin greeted her with his usual warmth. “Hey, beautiful. I missed you so much today. How was work?” 

But Wonyoung was in no mood for small talk. “It was awful, Yujin. Just like every other day,” she muttered. Her words were clipped, and Yujin could sense her irritation. He tried to cheer her up, his tone light and playful. 

“Come on, let me see that smile. We’ll get through this. Maybe I’ll come visit soon again.”

Wonyoung scoffed, her frustration boiling over. “Visit? Are you kidding me right now? You can’t just drop everything and come here, Yujin. We can barely keep up with the debt, and you’re talking about a visit? Do you know how much a ticket costs?”

Yujin was taken aback but kept his voice gentle. “I just thought... maybe it would help if we saw each other. Even if it’s just for a few days.” 

“No, it wouldn’t help,” she snapped, her words cutting through the air like knives. “You showing up here wouldn’t change anything. You will be here and then when you leave, I’ll be alone all over again.” 

Yujin’s face fell, the hurt visible in his eyes, but he didn’t argue. “Okay. I’m sorry. I just wanted to make things better for you.” 

“Well, it’s not better!” Wonyoung shouted, her frustration boiling over. “You’re not here, Yujin. You don’t understand what I’m going through. I’m drowning here, and all you can do is say ‘sorry.’” Her voice cracked, the weight of her emotions too much to hold back. “I’m tired. I’m tired of everything.” 

Yujin’s voice was soft, barely above a whisper. “I know, Wonyoung. I wish I could take some of that weight off you.” 

But Wonyoung wasn’t ready to be soothed. “Stop saying that! Stop acting like you know what I’m feeling!” she spat, her words laced with venom she didn’t mean. She was hurting, and she was hurting him in the process. “You don’t know what it’s like to be stuck here, all alone, dealing with this by myself.” 

Yujin’s silence on the other end was deafening. He didn’t argue. He didn’t defend himself. He just took it, absorbing the blows of her frustration like he always did. And that made Wonyoung feel even worse. He didn’t deserve this. He was trying, but in her spiraling emotions, she couldn’t stop herself from pushing him away. 


***


As the months passed, Wonyoung found herself sinking deeper into an unfamiliar sense of isolation. New York, with all its vibrant energy and opportunity, had started to feel more like a distant planet than the exciting new chapter she once envisioned. Despite the friendly atmosphere at her law firm and the polite conversations with her coworkers, there was an emptiness gnawing at her. She missed Yujin with a fierceness that caught her off guard, and the comfort of their simple life in Korea felt like a dream slipping further out of reach. Every day was a routine of work, work, and more work — void of the warmth that Yujin’s presence used to bring her. 

She felt like a stranger in her own life, detached from the things that once grounded her. The days blurred together, and she started feeling like an outsider, even in her own skin. It was subtle at first, but as time dragged on, the depression began to grow inside her. It wasn’t something she could pinpoint; it was just this hollow ache that lingered in the background, making her question her choices. The distance between her and Yujin seemed to stretch endlessly, and no matter how often they called or texted, it wasn’t enough to fill the void that had settled in her heart. 

Yujin had suggested visiting. The thought of seeing him again, even if just for a week, lit a small spark of excitement within her. She could already imagine his warm hug, his familiar scent, and the sound of his voice in person rather than through a screen. But reality soon set in, like it always did. The plane ticket was expensive — too expensive. They were already barely scraping by, with the monthly payments to the apartment in Seoul and the debt that still loomed over their heads. They couldn’t afford to splurge on something like that. And even if they did, Wonyoung knew that once Yujin left, the emptiness would return, stronger than ever. She couldn’t bear the thought of experiencing that withdrawal, tasting the comfort of his presence only to have it ripped away once he boarded a flight back to Korea. 

The idea of seeing him, even for a brief moment, seemed thrilling and torturous all at once. It was like she was dangling over a cliff — knowing that Yujin’s visit would give her a moment of reprieve, but the inevitable fall afterward would crush her. Her mood had already been worsening, and just when she thought things couldn’t get more overwhelming, life threw another curveball. 

One evening, Wonyoung was about to call Yujin when her phone rang. It was her mother, her voice shaky on the other end. “Your father... he’s not well,” her mother had said, and Wonyoung’s heart clenched immediately. She had already been struggling with the growing resentment toward her father, the man whose mistakes had thrown their family into this financial mess. But despite that, hearing that he was ill brought a heavy pit to her stomach. 

“He’s been diagnosed with a chronic kidney disease. It’s still in the early stages, but... the doctors said his kidney will fail one day. They are just gonna slow down the process with medicines for now.” Her mother’s voice cracked, and Wonyoung could hear the strain in her words, the worry and fear masked behind a thin veil of calm. For now, he was on medication, but dialysis or the kidney transplant loomed on the horizon, threatening to pull them deeper into the financial and emotional abyss. 

Wonyoung sat in silence after the call, her mind spinning. Another blow. Another weight on her already burdened shoulders. The resentment she had felt toward her father now twisted into a complex knot of guilt and sadness. She hated him for the debt, for the situation they were in. But how could she hate him when he was sick, facing something as serious as this? 

Her mother had sounded so fragile on the phone, and Wonyoung felt an ache in her chest. She wasn’t there. She wasn’t in Korea to help. It was all on Yujin now — another responsibility piled onto him while she was miles away in New York, drowning in her own struggles. And the worst part? She had no idea how to fix any of it. 


***


Yujin walked into the small family restaurant, a familiar scent of home-cooked Korean food greeting him as he entered. It had been a while since he last saw Wonyoung’s father, Yool-ho. As he glanced around, he noticed the new waitress — a young woman busy taking orders — and then spotted Yool-ho sitting quietly at one of the corner tables. His figure had become thinner, noticeably frailer, his once sturdy frame reduced by illness and the weight of guilt that seemed to hang on his shoulders. 

After ordering a simple meal, Yujin took his tray and approached Yool-ho, who smiled weakly at him. 

“Ah, Yujin. Sit with me,” Yool-ho gestured. His voice was softer than Yujin remembered, tired but kind. Yujin pulled up a chair, setting down his food. 

“How are you feeling, Mr. Jang?” Yujin asked gently, trying to hide the concern in his voice. 

Yool-ho gave a small sigh, looking down at the simple dinner on Yujin's tray. “I’m okay, for now,” he began. “Just the medications, you know? And this new kidney-friendly diet they’ve put me on.” He laughed bitterly, motioning to the nearly empty plate before him. “No more good food, less protein, less salt... less everything I used to enjoy.” 

Yujin could see it — the exhaustion in his eyes, the frustration masked behind a tired smile. “But the doctor says it’s necessary. No overexertion, no stress… and that’s why we had to hire help here.” He nodded toward the waitress, a new addition to the small team. 

“Yeah, you shouldn’t be doing anything that’ll make it worse. Just rest.” 

Yool-ho was quiet for a moment, his gaze wandering before he looked back at Yujin, his expression suddenly serious. “Yujin,” he began, his voice low, “I’m sorry.” 

Yujin blinked, surprised by the sudden confession. “For what, sir?” 

Yool-ho sighed heavily, his hands resting on the table as if they weighed a ton. “It’s my fault… everything. Wonyoung is in another country, suffering because of me.” His words were filled with regret, eyes clouded with guilt. “This is my punishment, being sick. I trusted my brother with the money, and look where it led us. The debt… it’s all my fault. Wonyoung wouldn’t be working in America if I hadn’t failed her.” 

Yujin swallowed, feeling a lump form in his throat. He knew how much the debt had weighed on Wonyoung’s family, but seeing Yool-ho like this — broken by guilt and his illness — stirred something deep in him. “Don’t overthink too much,” Yujin said softly. “Focus on getting better. I know Wonyoung doesn’t want to see you sick.” 

Yool-ho let out a sad chuckle. “She hasn’t spoken to me since she left,” he confessed, his eyes dimming. “I know she’s angry. Angry that I let this happen… angry that I’ve put this burden on her.” 

Yujin’s heart ached at the thought of Wonyoung, miles away, carrying the weight of her family’s troubles while harboring resentment toward her father. “She’ll come around,” Yujin said, though he wasn’t sure if he was comforting Yool-ho or himself. “She’s just dealing with a lot right now.” 

Yool-ho shook his head. “I understand why she’s angry. I don’t blame her. I failed her as a father, and this is the consequence. But I wish… I wish I could tell her that I’m proud of her, that I’m sorry.” His voice cracked, a rare display of vulnerability from a man who tried to stay strong. 

“Don’t be too hard on yourself. Wonyoung loves you, and she’ll understand in time. For now, just focus on getting better.” 


***


Yujin leaned back in his chair, letting out a deep breath as he swirled his drink. The restaurant was buzzing around him, but it was a rare moment of peace. "Finally," Seulwoo said, raising his glass. "You actually made it to dinner. I was starting to think you forgot what food tasted like." 

Yujin smiled tiredly. "Wonyoung's asleep, so I figured I could grab a bite." 

Seulwoo chuckled. "You've been a ghost lately, man. Work keeping you that busy?" 

Before Yujin could respond, the door to the restaurant opened, and in walked Giselle and Liz. "Look who decided to show up!" Giselle exclaimed, spotting Yujin immediately. She and Liz made their way over to the table, sliding into the empty chairs. 

Liz squinted at him, her expression shifting to one of concern. "Yujin, you look... different. Have you lost weight? And those bags under your eyes? What happened?" 

Yujin chuckled, waving it off. "Nah, just work. You know how it is. Long hours and all that." 

"More like you haven't had a proper night's sleep," Giselle said, leaning forward to get a closer look. "It's been ages since we’ve seen you around. You’ve barely had time for us or yourself." 

Seulwoo nodded in agreement. "You've been a lot more... distant. How is Wonyoung?" 

Yujin scratched the back of his head, his eyes momentarily flicking away from them. "Yeah, it's been tough. And things are... well, complicated. But it's fine. I’ve just been focused on work. That’s all." 

Liz shot him a skeptical glance. "Complicated? That doesn't sound fine." 

Before Yujin could respond, Giselle spoke up again. "By the way, Seulwoo and I are... official now." She grinned and Seulwoo reached over to take her hand. 

Yujin smiled warmly at them. "That's awesome. I’m happy for you two." 

Seulwoo gave Yujin a pointed look. "Yeah, it started as a fling, but now... it’s real. We make time for each other, no matter how busy we get." 

Giselle nodded, her eyes softening. "That’s important, you know? Making time. No matter how crazy things get." 

Yujin smiled, though there was a hint of sadness behind his eyes. He knew they were right. He missed that feeling — being able to just relax with Wonyoung, to be present. But now, between his two jobs, the debt they were both trying to chip away at, and Wonyoung’s stress in New York, it felt like he was being stretched too thin. 

As the conversation shifted, Liz turned to Yujin, her expression soft with concern. "So... how much more of the debt is left?" she asked carefully, knowing it was a sensitive subject. 

Yujin sighed and leaned back in his chair, looking a bit worn. "It's still pretty large," he admitted. "That's why I picked up a second job. I work at the company during the day, and then I have another remote job at night. Just trying to chip away at it faster." 

Giselle raised her eyebrows in surprise. "Wow, Yujin, you're a total workaholic now. Who would've thought?" She gave him a teasing grin, but there was genuine admiration behind her words. 

Yujin let out a shy laugh, rubbing the back of his neck. "Yeah, well, I just want to be with her faster."

Giselle’s smile softened as she continued, "You know, I offered to help Wonyoung out. Told her I wouldn't even ask for interest, just to help her get out of this quicker." She paused, shaking her head slightly. "But, of course, Wonyoung refused. I expected it. She’s always been so prideful, wanting to solve everything on her own." 

Yujin nods, remembering how his mother offered the same, but Wonyoung kept insisting it was her family’s problem.

Liz nodded in agreement. "Yeah, that sounds like her. It’s only when she met you, Yujin, that she started lowering her guard. I think you were the first person she really let in, the first person she relied on." 

Yujin smiled faintly, but there was a heaviness to it. "I know. And now that we’re apart, I’m sure she’s having a hard time adjusting... She’s always had trouble letting anyone help her." 

Giselle leaned forward slightly, her voice more serious now. "Yujin, that’s a lot of pressure on you too. I mean, two jobs, handling all this debt... you’ve been doing so much. But what about you?" 

Yujin shrugged, looking down at the table for a moment before answering. "It’s not really about me right now. I’m just trying my best to be there for her, even if it's from a distance. She’s going through a lot, and I know she’s not great at opening up. So... I just have to make sure I’m doing what I can, even if she doesn’t ask for help directly." 

Liz exchanged a glance with Giselle, their expressions mirroring each other’s worry. Liz sighed. "That’s a lot to carry on your own, Yujin. But you’re really doing everything you can. Just... don’t forget to take care of yourself too, okay? Wonyoung barely replies to our groupchat anymore."

Yujin smiled, but it didn’t quite reach his eyes. "I’ll be fine. It’s Wonyoung I’m worried about." 

There was a brief silence as the weight of everything settled between them. Giselle reached over and patted Yujin’s shoulder. "She’s lucky to have you, Yujin. You know that, right?" 

As the dinner went on, the conversation became lighter, with Giselle and Liz filling Yujin and Seulwoo in on their latest adventures. But in the back of Yujin's mind, he couldn’t shake the thought of how much had changed. How different things had become since Wonyoung left. He wanted to be there for her, like Seulwoo and Giselle were for each other. But right now, even making time for dinner with friends felt like a luxury he couldn’t afford. 


***


One Saturday afternoon, Wonyoung sluggishly made her way to the kitchen. The apartment was quiet, almost unnervingly so, and she had slept in later than she’d intended. Her work from the night before had kept her up far too late, and now, with her stomach growling, she had no choice but to make herself a quick lunch. She pulled out some vegetables from the fridge, deciding on something simple — she didn’t have the energy for anything elaborate. 

She set the cutting board down, slowly chopping the vegetables, her mind drifting. Everything felt so monotonous these days. The pressure from work, the constant feeling of being on edge, the loneliness — it was all beginning to weigh on her more heavily than ever. Her thoughts lingered on Yujin, as they often did, and how much she missed him. The way he would joke around, make her laugh, and, most of all, how he would always find a way to lighten her mood when she was stressed. 

Just as she was lost in her thoughts, her hand slipped, and the knife grazed her finger. She gasped as a sharp sting surged through her hand. The cut wasn’t too deep, but it bled instantly. The sight of the red blood dripping onto the counter hit her harder than she expected. She cursed softly under her breath, grabbing a tissue to press against the wound. 

As she stood there, the pain in her finger only intensified the ache in her chest. She suddenly felt the weight of her isolation — how alone she was in this foreign place. If Yujin were here, he would have rushed over in a panic, fussing over her, insisting on cleaning and bandaging the cut himself. He always had that protective instinct, even over the smallest things. But now, there was no one. No Yujin, no friends nearby to laugh about the accident with. Just her, in an empty apartment, dealing with everything by herself. 

After managing to bandage the cut, Wonyoung sat down to eat, but the lunch felt tasteless, almost like a chore. She barely finished half of it before giving up entirely. With a sigh, she grabbed her phone, something she had started doing less and less lately. Social media only reminded her of what she was missing out on. But she opened it anyway, scrolling aimlessly. 

Then, her heart stopped for a moment when she saw a new photo pop up on her feed. It was from Giselle, and it was a picture from a dinner with friends. Yujin was there. He was smiling, seated at the table with Giselle, Liz, and Seulwoo. He looked so carefree. It hit Wonyoung like a punch to the gut. 

A mix of emotions swirled inside her. Jealousy, sadness, and guilt all blended into one. There was Yujin, surrounded by their friends, seemingly enjoying his time, while she was alone, struggling to even make herself lunch without hurting herself. Part of her knew she was being irrational — Yujin deserved to have a break, to enjoy himself. But another part of her felt resentful. He wasn’t here. He wasn’t with her. He was still in Korea, able to laugh with friends, while she was stuck in this lonely apartment, far from everything and everyone she knew. 

She felt a familiar tightness in her chest, the kind that had been creeping in more often lately. And when she thought about how she had been treating Yujin — snapping at him during their calls, hanging up whenever she got frustrated — her guilt deepened. He didn’t deserve that. 

Wonyoung's days began to blur together. The endless cycle of meetings, deadlines, and late-night work left her exhausted, but she pushed through, unwilling to slow down. She began taking on more projects, cramming extra meetings into her already packed schedule. The pressure to succeed in her new job, along with the ever-present weight of the debt, consumed her thoughts. She worked herself, eating less, sleeping barely a few hours each night, and ignoring the warning signs her body was giving her. 

Soon, she started getting sick more frequently — nothing severe, just constant colds, fatigue, and headaches that never seemed to go away. But she kept it all to herself. Telling Yujin felt pointless; he had enough on his plate already. The last thing she wanted was to worry him even more. 

One night, during one of their rare video calls, Yujin noticed. He always noticed. 

"You don't look so good," Yujin said softly, concern evident in his eyes. "Maybe you should take a break, get some rest, Wonyoung." 

Wonyoung, already irritable and on edge, snapped. "Oh, I'm sorry for not looking pretty today," she shot back, her voice dripping with sarcasm. 

Yujin’s expression shifted, his eyes widening in shock. "I didn’t mean it like that," he replied quickly, his voice apologetic. "I just... I’m worried about you, that’s all." 

But Wonyoung wasn’t hearing him. Her exhaustion, stress, and the overwhelming pressure she was feeling all bubbled to the surface. "Stop telling me to rest, Yujin!" she said sharply, her frustration spilling over. "I can’t afford to rest. I don’t get to make money by resting. I’m not like you, able to balance everything so perfectly. Some of us have to work harder." 

Yujin fell silent on the other side of the screen. His gentle eyes filled with sadness, but he didn’t argue. He never argued with her. Instead, he just nodded slowly, and said, "I’m sorry... I didn’t mean to upset you." 

The apology only made Wonyoung feel worse, but she couldn’t stop. She was caught in a spiral, venting everything she’d been holding inside. "It’s just... everything is piling up, and I don’t need you to tell me to slow down. I don’t have that luxury, okay?" 

Yujin looked at her through the screen with that same understanding, patient expression. "I know you’re doing your best, Wonyoung," he said quietly. "I just want you to be okay." 

But his kindness, as always, only made the guilt worse. She swallowed hard, her throat tight, but she didn’t apologize. Instead, she ended the call abruptly, muttering a quick, "Here we go again. I have to go," before shutting her laptop, leaving Yujin on the other end without another word. 

Tears welled up in her eyes, but she blinked them away, forcing herself to refocus. She had to keep working. She had to keep pushing. There was no other option. 


***


Eight months had passed since Wonyoung arrived in New York, and life had turned into a whirlwind of work and exhaustion. She was seated at a large, polished table in a sleek conference room, staring at the presentation slides while trying to shake off the fatigue weighing her down. It was a big meeting with one of the top companies in Korea, and across from her sat another law firm’s representative, a lawyer named Song Han-Seo. 

Tall, elegant, and undeniably handsome, Han-Seo introduced himself with a warm smile, his polished appearance and confident demeanor effortlessly exuding wealth. As he took a seat, he glanced at her with a certain charm and, with a grin, said, “You’re beautiful.” 

Wonyoung blinked, taken aback by the casual compliment in a professional setting. She nodded, feeling the heat rise to her cheeks as she tried to remain composed. “Thank you,” she replied awkwardly, quickly focusing back on the paperwork in front of her. 

As the meeting progressed, Wonyoung couldn’t help but notice that Han-Seo’s gaze lingered on her more than necessary. It made her uncomfortable, though she couldn’t afford to be distracted. She had to work well with clients, stay sharp, and finish this project efficiently. Yet, every time she glanced up, his eyes were on her, and it unsettled her deeply. 

When the meeting finally came to an end, Wonyoung was gathering her documents, hoping to make a quick exit. But just as she was about to leave, Han-Seo approached her with a smooth smile. “Would you like to have dinner? I know a fantastic restaurant not far from here.” 

Wonyoung paused, quickly shaking her head. “I’m sorry, I’m busy, and I have a boyfriend.” 

Han-Seo raised an eyebrow, not missing a beat. “A boyfriend? Where is he?” 

“In Korea,” Wonyoung answered, feeling a tinge of defensiveness creeping into her tone. 

Han-Seo leaned back slightly, a sly smile playing at his lips. “So no boyfriend here in New York, huh?” 

Wonyoung’s eyes narrowed ever so slightly, sensing where this conversation was headed. She forced a polite smile, though inside she felt a growing discomfort. “I have to go,” she said curtly, clutching her bag and walking past him without giving him the satisfaction of a response. 

As she left the building, a strange mix of frustration and unease settled in her chest. It wasn’t just Han-Seo’s forwardness — it was the reminder of how alone she truly felt. How Yujin was miles away, and here she was, fending off unwanted advances and battling the ever-growing void inside her heart. 

 

Chapter 34: walking on eggshells

Notes:

i respect everyone's opinions, in fact i even like some analysis (some do understand the characters well). i just don't like it when YOU message me and tell me to edit or delete a chapter I WORKED HARD FOR. okay? ( 。 •̀ ᴖ •́ 。)💢

but honestly, other than the chasing game in the beginning, this twist is also my fave of this story. i dragged their love story for so long just to get to this point. so things are going to be exciting (?) ٩(^ᗜ^ )و ´-

Chapter Text

 

Wonyoung sat in her office, staring at the calendar. Only four months left until she could finally return to Korea. The thought of going back to Yujin, to her old life, brought a soft smile to her face. The debt was almost halfway done, and she had managed to survive the most grueling year of her life. The idea of stepping off the plane, seeing Yujin waiting for her, flooded her with relief. It was almost over. 

Just as she allowed herself a moment of happiness, a knock on the door jolted her back to reality. Mr. Slate, her boss, stepped in with his usual brisk demeanor. "Wonyoung, can I have a minute?" 

"Of course, Mr. Slate," she replied, sitting up straighter in her chair. 

He took a seat across from her, adjusting his glasses before diving into the reason for his visit. "You’ve done exceptional work with the Atlas Corp. The client is very pleased, and we couldn’t have gotten this far without you." 

Wonyoung nodded, waiting for the point. There was something in his tone that made her uneasy. 

"The thing is," Mr. Slate continued, "the project is going to take a bit longer than we anticipated. Four more months, at least. There are ongoing litigation cases, and with the company restructuring, it’s a complex process involving multiple departments." 

Her heart sank. Four more months? She thought this last job will be finished just in time she goes back to Korea.

"But don’t worry," he added quickly, "you’ll be heavily compensated for this. In fact, the bonus we’re offering is quite significant." 

Mr. Slate slid a paper across her desk, outlining the figures. Wonyoung’s eyes widened as she saw the number. It was an incredible offer — too good to refuse, and yet, the thought of staying even longer in New York crushed her. 

She hesitated for a moment, weighing the options. The money would change everything. She could finish off the debt, finally free herself and her family from the financial burden that had weighed on her shoulders for almost a year. But staying longer meant more time away from Yujin, more time feeling isolated and empty. 

Mr. Slate watched her closely. "I know it’s not ideal," he said, his voice softer now. "But this is an opportunity you shouldn’t pass up. The client needs someone they trust, and frankly, you’re the best fit for this. You’ve proven yourself." 

Wonyoung forced a smile, her mind racing. She wanted to say no, to tell him she was done, but the words wouldn’t come out. She knew that walking away now wasn’t an option. Not when the finish line was so close. 

"I understand," she finally said. "I’ll work hard." 

"That’s what I like to hear," Mr. Slate said, standing up and offering her a reassuring pat on the shoulder. "You’re doing great, Wonyoung. Keep it up." 

As he left her office, Wonyoung stared down at the paper, the lucrative offer blurring in her vision. She was stuck, again. The taste of freedom that had been so close was now out of reach once more. The money was too good to ignore, but the price she had to pay — the months of her life slipping away, the distance from Yujin growing — was heavy. 

Her phone buzzed, a message from Yujin asking about her day. She glanced at it, but she couldn’t bring herself to respond right away. 


***


Yujin sat in his desktop, headphones on as he made the final tweaks to the track he’d been working on for weeks. His fingers flew over the keyboard, adding the last few layers of melody. The beat pulsed through the speakers, and as the song came to life, a satisfied grin spread across his face. This one felt different — special. He had a gut feeling this could be the hit he needed. 

Seulwoo was lounging on the couch nearby, scrolling through his phone when Yujin called him over. “Hyung, listen to this.” 

Seulwoo put down his phone, grabbed the extra set of headphones, and sat down beside him. As the track played, his face lit up with excitement. His head bobbed to the rhythm, and by the time the chorus hit, he was nodding vigorously. 

“Dude, this is a hit! This is so good,” Seulwoo exclaimed, pulling off the headphones. “You’ve gotta send this to producers right away. This could blow up.” 

Yujin leaned back in his chair, a modest smile on his face. “Yeah, I’ve already got an offer.” 

Seulwoo’s eyes widened in surprise. “No way! Which label?” 

Yujin hesitated for a moment before naming a small but reputable label that specialized in background tracks and commercial music. “It’s not a big name, but the pay’s decent. And they want me to be anonymous, of course.” 

Seulwoo groaned loudly, throwing his head back. “This is why you’re not making big music, man. You’re always okay with just enough! You need to dream bigger, push for more. Negotiate! You’ve got the talent, you should be getting way more attention than this.” 

Yujin’s smile faded a bit, and he sighed. “I know, I know. But... if I accept the money they’re offering, I can deposit it right away into our savings account. It’s big enough to get closer clearing the debt. Wonyoung won’t have to worry anymore.” 

Seulwoo raised an eyebrow. “Why don’t you at least ask Wonyoung first? She’s great with stuff like this. She could help you negotiate a better deal.” 

Yujin frowned, shaking his head. “She’s so busy. Every time we talk, she’s stressed or tired. If I bring this up, she might get angry or snap at me. I don’t want to add more pressure on her.” 

Seulwoo looked at Yujin sympathetically. “I get it, man. But you also deserve to go big, not just settle for whatever’s thrown your way. I know you want to help her, but if you’re always thinking small, you’ll miss out on the big opportunities.” 


***


Yujin sat in front of his computer, his face lit up by the soft glow of the screen as he waited for Wonyoung to answer the video call. His heart was light — he couldn’t wait to share the news with her. When her face appeared on the screen, even though she looked tired, he smiled widely. 

"Hey," he greeted her warmly. 

"Hey," Wonyoung replied, her voice slightly worn from the long day. 

"I’ve got something to tell you," Yujin said, practically bursting with excitement. "I sold a song! And... with that money, we are closing to clearing the debt!" 

He expected to see her face light up with joy, to hear her relieved sigh, but instead, Wonyoung’s expression barely changed. She blinked, and for a moment, she seemed hesitant. Her reaction wasn’t what he had imagined — there was no relief, no excitement. She looked... guilty. 

"Oh, that’s... great, Yujin," she said, her voice lacking the enthusiasm he had hoped for. 

Yujin’s smile faltered slightly, but he pushed forward, still clinging to the idea of her coming home. "That means you can come home after your contract ends, right? You won’t have to worry about the debt anymore. We can manage while we’re here. Now everything’s set. We can finally be together again." 

Wonyoung bit her lip, clearly uncomfortable. She averted her eyes, and Yujin’s heart sank. Something was off. 

"Actually, Yujin..." she started slowly, "I’m... not coming home just yet." 

Yujin’s smile completely faded, and his eyebrows knit together in confusion. "What do you mean?" 

"They extended me for four more months," Wonyoung admitted, avoiding his gaze. "The client we’re working with right now is huge, and there’s a lot more litigation, plus restructuring that needs to be done. They need me to stay longer and... I couldn’t say no. So not exactly one year anymore." 

Yujin’s chest tightened. "Oh..." He forced a smile, though it didn’t reach his eyes. "So eight more months in total left, huh? Well, that’ll be over before you know it too, right?" 

Wonyoung nodded, but her expression remained apologetic. "Yeah... maybe. I don’t know when exactly I’ll be finished. Don’t buy a ticket yet, okay? I don’t have a final date." 

Yujin swallowed hard, his throat suddenly dry. "Oh... yeah, sure. No rush then." 

He thought back to the sleepless nights he’d spent working two jobs, pushing himself to sell that song as quickly as possible. He thought clearing the debt would be the key to bringing Wonyoung back to him, but now it seemed like his efforts didn’t matter. She had her own plans, and he was slowly realizing that he might not be as much a part of them as he had thought. 

She’s already made her decision. She’s still not coming home. 

Yujin felt a dull ache in his chest, but he didn’t let it show. He smiled through the call, pretending everything was fine. 


***


Wonyoung sat by the window, watching the city lights flicker in the distance. It was her birthday, but nothing felt different. A delivery came earlier with the same flowers and cake and a message with Yujin saying he will buy her an expensive gift after everything is over, but the room felt as cold and empty as before. Yujin was trying, she knew that. They were both on a budget, after all. Yet, the gesture felt so... far away, like a bridge that wasn’t quite enough to close the gap between them. 

Wonyoung’s thoughts drifted to the photos she had seen of Yujin’s birthday. He was surrounded by friends and family, laughing, his face full of light and joy. Her chest tightened. She couldn’t help but compare. Here she was, alone in New York, with only a few texts from her parents and frieends wishing her a happy birthday. She had replied with a simple thank you, unable to muster more. There were no friends to celebrate with, no warm hugs or spontaneous moments like back when she was with Yujin in Korea. 

It felt like just another day, despite the flowers and cake. Her birthday used to be something Yujin would always make special, even with small surprises. She remembered the times he would take her out for a late-night snack, or sing her an impromptu song on his guitar with cake. But now, the distance had stripped all that away. No matter how sweet the gifts, the gestures couldn’t fill the loneliness creeping into every corner of her heart. 


***


Yujin trudged down the dimly lit street, his grocery bag swinging in his hand as his eyelids drooped heavily. It was late, and the weight of exhaustion settled into his bones. He felt like a zombie as his feet dragged across the pavement, his mind consumed with thoughts of collapsing into bed. 

"Yujin?" a familiar voice called out, snapping him out of his haze. 

He blinked, lifting his head just enough to spot Yuna standing a few feet away, her eyes wide in surprise. 

“Oh, Yujin, it is you!" she exclaimed, walking toward him. "Gosh, you look like you will collapse on the sidewalk.”

 Yujin attempted a weak smile, though it came out as more of a grimace. "Yeah, I haven’t been sleeping much lately. Just got some groceries, nothing major." His voice was low, tired, almost robotic. 

Yuna gave him a look of concern, glancing at the small bag in his hand. “Did you eat already?” 

"Yeah, I ate something quick earlier,” Yujin mumbled. “I don’t really cook much these days. I don’t have the time… I just want to sleep whenever I could.” 

Yuna frowned slightly, the empathy in her eyes unmistakable. “You’ve really been pushing yourself, huh?” 

Yujin shrugged, trying to downplay the exhaustion that weighed on him. “Just trying to get by.” 

She sighed softly. “Well, I was going to bother you for a chat, but you clearly need rest. I’ll let you go this time, but next time—" she pointed at him, a playful glint in her eye, "you owe me dinner. You have to meet my boyfriend. Deal?” 

Yujin let out a tired chuckle. “Deal.” 

“Before you disappear into the night,” Yuna said, pulling out her phone, “let’s take a quick selfie together. I don’t know when I’ll see you next, and you look… well, let’s just say I’ll remember this look forever.” 

Yujin raised a brow but didn’t protest. He leaned in just enough to be in the frame, and Yuna snapped the photo, her bright smile contrasting with Yujin’s exhausted expression. 

“There! I’ll post it,” she teased, tucking her phone away. “Now go get some sleep, okay? I’ll see you around.” 

“Yeah, thanks,” Yujin muttered, giving her a small nod before continuing on his way, feeling the weight of his tiredness settling back in.

 

***


Wonyoung sat at her desk during lunch break, absentmindedly scrolling through her phone while nibbling on her sandwich. Her thumb froze when she saw a notification pop up: Yujin has been tagged in a post. She immediately clicked on it, curiosity piqued as always when it came to anything involving Yujin. 

The post opened up, revealing a selfie of Yujin and a girl — Yuna, she realized. Wonyoung raised an eyebrow as she stared at the picture. Yuna was smiling brightly next to a visibly tired Yujin. Wonyoung’s eyes flickered with unease as she took in the image. Why was Yuna tagging him in a photo? 

Yujin has two jobs… but how come he has time to meet up with friends? Wonyoung wondered, her fingers tightening around her phone. He always said he was so busy, exhausted even, but here he was, out with someone, looking like he hadn’t slept in days. 

Her thoughts spiraled. Why is Yujin falling asleep sometimes before we can even video call? she questioned. Why does he have time for other people, but barely has the energy to talk to me? The twinge of jealousy turned into a knot of irritation deep in her chest. The more she thought about it, the more annoyed she became. 

He didn’t mention anything about meeting friends… Was he hiding this from me? 

Wonyoung couldn’t help but feel a pang of doubt creep in, clouding her usual trust. She put her phone down, biting her lip, feeling both frustrated and strangely left out. The idea of Yujin hanging out with other people, especially a girl, while he could barely stay awake for their calls gnawed at her. She sat at the table, still staring at the photo of Yujin and Yuna when her colleague, Jennifer, slid into the seat next to her. The sound of Jennifer’s lunch tray hitting the table jolted Wonyoung out of her thoughts, though the irritation still lingered in her chest. 

“Hey, Wonyoung!” Jennifer greeted her with a warm smile. “So, it’s my birthday this weekend, and I’m throwing a party. We’re going clubbing, and I wanted to invite you! It’s going to be fun, lots of people from work will be there.” 

Wonyoung blinked at Jennifer, processing her words slowly. Jennifer was nice — really nice. A fellow Korean who had grown up in the USA, she was warm and easy to get along with, always making Wonyoung feel included. She liked Jennifer. Still, the idea of going out hadn’t really crossed her mind lately. Her life had become an endless loop of work, video calls with Yujin, and more work. 

Apartment, work, Yujin, repeat. That’s how her life was since she got here. She hadn’t gone out in months since Yujin left, and all her energy had been spent on keeping up with everything, with no room for anything else. 

Wonyoung glanced down at her phone again, the image of Yuna and Yujin still etched into her mind. If Yujin can hang out with his friends, meet up with someone like Yuna, and not even tell me about it… then why can’t I have fun too? she thought, feeling a new kind of defiance rise up. Why am I just waiting around? 

She looked back at Jennifer, who was chatting happily about the party, her excitement contagious. For the first time in a while, the idea of doing something different, stepping outside her routine, felt appealing. It’s not like I’m doing anything wrong, she reasoned with herself. Besides, lately, it felt like she wasn’t really living anymore — just going through the motions. 

“Yeah… why not?” Wonyoung said, surprising herself with how easily the words left her lips. “I’ll go.” 

Jennifer’s face lit up. “Great! It’s going to be so much fun! I’ll send you the details later.” 


***


That weekend, Wonyoung sat on the edge of her bed, staring at her phone. Her heart felt heavy with a strange mix of excitement and guilt as she typed a message to Yujin. She hadn’t gone out in so long, and part of her was looking forward to it, but there was this nagging feeling in the back of her mind. 

“Hey, I’m going out later with some colleagues for Jennifer’s birthday.” 

She hit send and waited, chewing on her bottom lip. Yujin’s response came quickly, almost immediately. 

“Oh? Where are you going? And who’s going with you?”

Wonyoung frowned at the screen. Why does he need to know every detail? she thought, irritation bubbling up inside her. She never asked so many questions when he went out with his friends, especially with Yuna. 

Why is it a big deal if I go out? Yujin got to hang out with his friends back in Korea all the time, and she hadn’t said a word. She trusted him — so why did it feel like he didn’t trust her? The unfairness of it gnawed at her, and a wave of defensiveness washed over her. 

“What’s with all the questions? I’m just going out with colleagues for the first time in months. It’s Jennifer’s birthday, and I’ve barely been out since you left.” 

She hit send, feeling her heart race a little faster. Yujin replied, but this time there was a pause, his next message coming through a bit slower. 

“I didn’t mean anything by it, I’m just concerned about who you’re going with.” 

Wonyoung felt her jaw tighten. Concerned? she thought. Does he think I’m going out with bad people? She could feel her annoyance deepening, frustration building in her chest. Why couldn’t Yujin just be supportive of her having fun, of trying to make friends? Was that too much to ask? 

Her fingers moved across the keyboard quickly, her tone sharp as she typed. 

“Seriously? Do you really think I would go out with people like that? You know me. I’m just trying to enjoy myself for once. You hang out with our friends and your friends all the time, and I never question it. Why is this such a big deal?” 

She hit send, and this time, she didn’t wait for his reply. She tossed her phone onto the bed and sighed, rubbing her temples. She felt a twinge of guilt, knowing she had snapped at him, but she couldn’t shake the feeling that Yujin was being unfair. He doesn’t get it. He’s surrounded by friends, while I’m here… alone. 

As she got up to start getting ready for the night, she tried to push the guilt down, telling herself she deserved to have a little fun. Just this once. 


***


After Wonyoung snapped at him, Yujin stared at his phone, his thumb hovering over the screen as her final message sat unread for a few moments. He didn’t need to open it to know what it said — she wouldn’t be available for their video call tonight. She had been like this for a while now. Quick to anger, snapping at him over the smallest things, then telling him she loved him, that she missed him, like nothing had happened. 

Yujin closed his eyes and let out a long, heavy sigh. It was becoming routine. The tension, the short temper, the sudden outbursts. Every time they spoke, he felt like he was walking on eggshells, waiting for the next argument to erupt. It wasn’t always like this. They used to talk for hours, laugh at the smallest things, share their dreams about the future. But now… now it felt like every conversation was a minefield, ready to explode at any moment. 

He leaned back against the couch, staring blankly at the ceiling. What happened to us? he wondered. It felt like Wonyoung had grown to resent him, even though he couldn’t figure out what he had done wrong. Every day, it felt like she was angry at him for something, even if he just asked a simple question like tonight. It was exhausting. And yet, despite the anger, she would always say I love you and I miss you afterward, like the storm had passed and she was herself again. 

Yujin had just gotten used to it. He tried not to take it personally, even though her words cut deep sometimes. The constant shift between affection and anger left him feeling drained, but he knew it wasn’t about him, not really. 

This all started a few months after he left for Korea. At first, Wonyoung had been fine — missing him, sure, but still the same warm person he fell in love with. But as time went on, something changed. The distance, the stress from work, and now her father’s chronic kidney disease… it all piled up on her. And Yujin knew, deep down, that he was the one person she felt most comfortable with. He was the only one she could truly be herself around, even if that meant taking out her frustrations on him. 

She’s just venting, he told himself. She’s alone in New York, dealing with everything by herself, away from everyone. It’s not easy. He understood that. He tried to remind himself of that every time her words hurt him, every time she lashed out for no reason. He tried to be patient, to let her get it all out, because he knew she needed him. Even if it meant he had to take the brunt of her anger. 

Still, it was hard. Yujin rubbed his temples, feeling the weight of it all pressing down on him. I can handle it, he thought. I have to. Because he loved her, and he knew that deep down, she loved him too, even if her words didn’t always reflect it. 


***


Wonyoung walked into the club with her colleagues, the music already pulsing through the air, lights flashing as bodies swayed on the crowded dance floor. She clutched her drink, trying to settle into the atmosphere. She kept telling herself that she deserved this break — that for once, it was okay to let go, to try to feel like her old self again. The Wonyoung who wasn’t burdened by the weight of long-distance stress, work pressures, and the endless ache of missing Yujin. 

With each sip, she felt herself loosening up a bit more, laughing along with Jennifer and the others. She swayed to the beat, letting her feet move on the dance floor. But the joy felt... surface level, almost forced. Beneath her smile, there was still a dull ache she couldn’t quite shake off. 

She joined in on the laughter as her colleagues cracked jokes, but something about the noise felt distant. The happiness around her seemed fleeting, not quite reaching the depth of her being. It was like she was watching herself from the outside, trying to mimic everyone else’s carefree energy. 

As she was dancing, Han-Seo slid beside her, a teasing grin on his face. "Wonyoung, I never thought you were the type to go out," he said, raising his voice above the music. 

Wonyoung gave him a half-smile, taking a quick sip from her drink. "Tonight’s an exception," she replied, "It’s Jennifer’s birthday after all." 

Han-Seo leaned in closer, his smirk deepening. "So after tonight, you're going back to your usual... depressing self, huh?" His voice held a playful tone, but the words stung. "That’s a shame. You look really good tonight." 

Wonyoung’s smile faltered for a second. His words hit closer to home than she liked to admit. Was she really that transparent? Was it that obvious that she felt weighed down, stuck in a loop of work and loneliness? She glanced at Han-Seo, feeling a flicker of hurt. But instead of snapping back, she let the comment hang in the air. 

It's true, isn’t it? she thought, not saying anything. The old Wonyoung who was carefree and fun seemed like a distant memory. She looked away, taking another sip of her drink, feeling a bit more detached from everything around her, even as she stood in the middle of the dance floor. 

As the night wore on, Wonyoung felt the alcohol coursing through her veins, blurring the edges of her thoughts and loosening her inhibitions. Each drink made the noise of the club feel more distant, and the tension that had been sitting heavy in her chest for weeks seemed to lift, if only slightly. She started to feel lighter, more carefree. For the first time in a long while, she allowed herself to let go of her worries, laughing too loudly at jokes and moving to the rhythm of the music. 

She found herself dancing closer with people, her body swaying more freely, and before she knew it, Han-Seo was beside her again, his hands on her waist. She knew it wasn’t right, but the alcohol dulled the sense of responsibility that usually tugged at her conscience. Wonyoung leaned into his touch, her movements more relaxed, almost reckless. The attention felt good in the moment, and she ignored the guilt simmering in the back of her mind. 

She laughed, leaning her head back as Han-Seo's breath brushed against her neck. "You look so good tonight," he whispered, his voice low and enticing. His hands tightened slightly around her waist, pulling her closer as they danced. "You want to go to my apartment after this? Or yours?" 

Wonyoung, tipsy and feeling the warmth of the alcohol, let out another laugh, shaking her head. "I have a boyfriend," she replied, her words slightly slurred but still clear. "I love him." 

Han-Seo chuckled softly, his lips dangerously close to her ear, the heat of his breath sending a shiver down her spine. "Come on, Wonyoung," he murmured, his voice dripping with suggestion. "Your boyfriend's in Korea. He’s probably already slept with someone else by now. He's a guy, after all. How many months has it been since you’ve been fucked?" 

Wonyoung froze for a split second, her laughter dying on her lips. The words hit her like a bucket of cold water. Suddenly, the weight of everything — her loneliness, her guilt, the fact that she was even here, dancing with someone who wasn’t Yujin — crashed down on her. She felt sick. She pushes Han-Seo away and swallowed hard, her heart pounding in her chest as she tried to brush off Han-Seo's words. "Yujin isn’t like that," she said, her voice firmer now, though the alcohol still made her feel unsteady. "He’s loyal, and he’s the kindest person I know."  

Han-Seo chuckled again, this time more darkly. He leaned in closer, his lips brushing against her ear. "Come on, Wonyoung. You know it might be true," he said, his voice smooth and coaxing. "It’s human to want... to have needs. You have needs too, don’t you? Physically." His grip back on her waist tightened, his hands inching lower, sending a chill through her. "And I’m here to give it to you." 

Wonyoung’s mind was spinning. She tried to steady herself, the music and laughter around them feeling distant and muted. "I love Yujin," she repeated, more to remind herself than anything. "I’ll never cheat on him." 

But then Han-Seo’s hands slid even lower, his fingers dangerously close to her ass. "And here you are, dancing with me," he whispered, his voice like a poison seeping into her thoughts. 

Wonyoung’s hands trembled as she shoved Han-Seo away from her, her heart pounding with anger and guilt. Her breath was quick and shallow, her pulse racing. The music around her felt distant, like she was underwater. 

“Don’t touch me,” she hissed, her voice laced with fury. Her hands were still shaking as she straightened herself, glaring at him with every ounce of the anger she felt. 

Han-Seo only chuckled, his smug expression not budging. “You know, I’ve got a girlfriend in Korea too,” he said casually, his voice dripping with a dark amusement. “So, we’re the same, right? And I can see it in your eyes — you want me too. You miss physical connection. Come on, no one’s going to know.” 

Her stomach twisted. The words cut deeper than she could have imagined. His tone, his smirk, the way he thought he had the right to touch her like that... it all made her skin crawl. 

“No,” she muttered under her breath, backing away from him, her anger bubbling over. She could feel the weight of his words pulling at her, sinking into her chest. It wasn’t just what he said — it was what he represented. The emptiness she felt, the loneliness gnawing at her, creeping in, and the desperate way she had let herself get close to someone who would only see her as a game. 

The laughter, the drinks, the dancing — it had all been a distraction, but it didn’t fill the hole inside her. It only made it worse. 

She turned on her heel and walked away from him, her steps fast and determined. But inside, she felt like she was running from herself. The emptiness, the frustration, and the raw anger at herself for allowing Han-Seo to get that close to her — it all flooded her mind. 

As Wonyoung stepped out of the club, the cool night air hit her like a slap to the face. The sharpness of it made her feel momentarily awake, as though the weight of her actions had caught up to her all at once. She stumbled slightly, her head still dizzy from the alcohol, but the buzz that had felt so freeing a few hours ago was now long gone, replaced by an aching emptiness. She pulled out her phone and called for a taxi, the sound of the beeping signal blaring in her ear, and she leaned against the side of the club, feeling the ground beneath her unsteady as her mind started to replay the night. 

She shouldn’t have let Han-Seo get so close. She shouldn’t have let him touch her, even in the innocent dance. She thought she was just escaping, just letting loose for one night, but now it felt like she had betrayed herself. The guilt crashed down on her, wave after wave, filling her chest with a suffocating weight. 

What have I done? she thought to herself, her breath catching in her throat. She had come to the club to forget, to find some kind of fleeting joy in a world that had felt like it was closing in on her. But now, all she felt was regret. The momentary freedom, the false sense of connection she had sought, was nothing but a hollow illusion. 

The taxi pulled up, and she got in, not looking at the driver, just staring blankly out the window as the city lights blurred by. She could hear her heart pounding in her ears, could still feel the warmth of Han-Seo’s touch lingering on her skin, and that made her skin crawl. She was disgusted with herself. How could she let that happen? How could she have allowed herself to dance so closely with someone who wasn't Yujin? How had she gotten so lost that she was seeking attention from someone else, someone who would never care for her the way Yujin did? 

It’s so wrong, she thought, gripping her phone tightly in her hand. How dare I? 

Her fingers shook as she unlocked her apartment door and stepped inside, the familiar quiet of her home only amplifying her sense of isolation. She went straight to the shower, turning the hot water on as she stood under it, letting the steam envelope her, hoping it would wash away the grime of the night. But no amount of water could cleanse her of the weight in her heart. 

Her mind wandered to Yujin, and for a brief moment, she wished she could feel his warmth beside her, hear his voice reassuring her that everything would be okay, that he understood. Yujin will never cheat on me, she told herself, I trust him. I know he won’t hurt me. And yet, in that moment, it felt like the world was conspiring to make her feel small, to make her doubt everything she believed in. She closed her eyes, trying to block out the thoughts, but they kept creeping back in. The image of Yuna and Yujin, smiling together in that selfie, flashed in her mind, like a slap to her chest. 

Tears welled up in her eyes, and she squeezed them shut, as though trying to push away the wave of emotion crashing over her. Why did it hurt so much? Why did she feel this jealousy, this pain, even though she knew Yujin would never do something like that? 

The water ran down her body, but it couldn’t wash away the insecurity that gnawed at her. The loneliness that had taken root inside her months ago, when Yujin first left was still there, still growing, still making her feel more and more isolated every day. She missed him more than she could even put into words. But it wasn’t just missing him — it was the crushing weight of being in a relationship where everything felt strained, where every conversation felt like a ticking clock, where every second apart felt like a silent countdown to something she couldn’t even understand. 

She had let herself slip, just for one night, and now she felt like she was drowning in her own mistakes. It wasn’t just that she’d allowed Han-Seo to get too close — it was that, in doing so, she had somehow lost herself. She had betrayed herself in her search for solace, and now she was left with nothing but the cold, bitter taste of regret. 

After the shower, she wrapped herself in a towel, standing in front of the mirror as the steam began to dissipate. Her reflection stared back at her, and she felt like a stranger. This wasn’t the person she used to be. This wasn’t the Wonyoung who was full of life and confidence. She crawled into bed, pulling the covers around her like they could offer her comfort. But no matter how tightly she curled up, there was no escaping the overwhelming feeling of loneliness that weighed her down. The emptiness she’d been trying to ignore for so long was now inescapable. 

She thought of Yujin, and how much she loved him. But in that moment, she realized how hard it had been to be apart for so long. How difficult it was to keep fighting, to keep believing in something when everything felt like it was slipping away. And for the first time in a long time, she allowed herself to cry heavily again. 

The tears came in waves, like a dam had finally broken, and she let them flow. She cried for the distance between them. She cried for the loneliness she couldn’t escape. She cried for the person she had become, and for the mistakes she had made and almost did tonight.

She couldn’t hold it in anymore. Her emotions, buried deep beneath months of loneliness and stress, finally broke free. Her hand shook as she reached for her phone, her vision blurred as she scrolled through her contacts. Without thinking twice, she dialed Yujin’s number. She didn’t want to see his face, not tonight. She just needed his voice. 

The phone rang once, twice, before Yujin’s familiar voice came through the line, “Hello? Wonyoung? I’m at work, what’s—” 

Before he could finish, Wonyoung's sobs filled the silence. She couldn’t form words, only gasps and shaky breaths. Yujin’s voice softened immediately, his concern piercing through the distance between them. 

“Wonyoung? What’s wrong? Talk to me,” he said, full of worry. 

But she couldn’t. All she could do was cry, the weight of everything — her loneliness, her insecurities, her exhaustion — finally crashing down on her. After what felt like an eternity of sobbing into the phone, she found her voice, fragile and broken. 

“I miss you, Yujin,” she choked out, her voice trembling. “I miss you so much… I love you… I can’t do this anymore. It’s too much. I’m so lonely. It hurts. I’m sorry… I’m so sorry... I need you here with me. I need you now, Yujin.” 

Her words came out in a desperate stream, barely coherent between her sobs. Every word was soaked with the pain she had been bottling up for months. She couldn’t stop. It felt like once she started, everything came pouring out. 

“I don’t want to be here anymore,” she continued, her voice wavering. “I’m so alone… I can’t handle this distance, Yujin. I feel like I’m dying. Every day is so hard without you, and I’m so tired. I’m just so tired…” 

On the other end of the line, Yujin was silent, but she could feel him listening. He didn’t interrupt, didn’t try to comfort her with words that couldn’t fix what she was going through. He just listened, his heart breaking with every sob, every word that came out of her mouth. 

Yujin had always known Wonyoung was strong, but hearing her like this — so vulnerable, so broken — shattered him. The thought that she had been feeling this way, suffering alone in New York while he was so far away, was almost unbearable. He clenched his fists, feeling completely powerless, wishing he could hold her, wipe away her tears, and tell her everything would be okay. 

But he couldn’t. All he could do was listen, his chest tightening with every second that passed. 

“I’m so sorry, Yujin,” she whimpered again. “I just… I miss you. I don’t know what to do anymore. I need you.” 

Wonyoung’s sobs slowed for a moment, but her voice was still shaky as she spoke. “I tried to go out tonight… with my colleagues. I thought maybe it would make me feel better, but it didn’t, Yujin. It only made me sadder.” She took a deep, trembling breath, the weight of her loneliness pressing down on her. “It’s not the same without you… nothing is. I can’t keep living like this. It’s torture not seeing you… it feels like I’m barely holding on.” 

Her words were a raw confession, filled with a pain that cut deep into both of them. “I’m sorry I always snap at you,” she continued, her voice quieter now, thick with guilt. “I’m so stressed with everything — work, the city, just being alone. It’s too much, and I take it out on you, I know it’s not fair. I’m sorry… I don’t know what’s happening to me anymore.”

Yujin stayed silent, his heart pounding in his chest. He wanted to drop everything — his job, his responsibilities — and book a flight to New York right that second. He wanted to hold Wonyoung, comfort her, tell her that everything would be okay, that she didn’t have to suffer like this anymore. But all he could do was listen, the distance between them feeling like a wall he couldn’t break down.

Every word Wonyoung said hit him harder than the last. He could hear how broken she was, and it was killing him inside. He thought about the flowers he had sent her, the little care packages and messages, trying to remind her that he was still there, still thinking of her. But now, listening to her like this, he realized that none of it had been enough. The distance between them wasn’t something a bouquet of roses or a thoughtful note could fix. 

“I miss you too, Wonyoung,” Yujin finally said, his voice soft but strained. He was trying to keep it together, but it was getting harder with each passing second. 

Yujin’s mind raced, trying to find the right words to comfort Wonyoung without making things worse. He knew her too well — one wrong word, one careless promise, and she could shut down or get defensive, snapping at him out of frustration. She always did when the weight of everything became too much. And he couldn’t afford that tonight. Not when she was crying like this, clearly needing him more than ever. 

He kept his voice calm, soothing. “I’m here, Wonyoung. I’m listening.” He was careful not to say sorry, knowing how much she hated that word. Every time he’d apologized before, it had felt hollow to her. She always told him that apologies didn’t change the situation, didn’t fix the distance between them. And she wasn’t wrong. 

His heart clenched at the thought of her crying alone in her apartment, missing him so much it physically hurt her. He couldn’t bear it. He could hear her breaths coming out in shaky bursts, still unable to stop the tears, and he wished more than anything he could be there to hold her, to remind her she wasn’t alone. 

But as much as he wanted to tell her he’d drop everything and come right now, he knew he had to be careful. Wonyoung was in a fragile state, and false promises would only make things worse. The last thing he wanted was for her to hang up on him, leaving her feeling even more isolated. He wasn’t going to make this about himself, not now. 

Inside, he was already thinking of ways to make things better. He couldn’t stand the thought of Wonyoung suffering like this any longer. Maybe he could take a few days off work and surprise her in New York. Maybe that would help, even if just for a little while. But as he listened to her, he knew that fleeting moments wouldn’t be enough either. Something had to change — because the longer this went on, the more it was damaging to them, especially to Wonyoung. 


***


Wonyoung was sitting in her office, her focus waning as the events from the club still lingered in her mind. She was pulled from her thoughts when Jennifer knocked lightly on her door, poking her head in. 

"Hey, you want to grab lunch?" Jennifer asked.

Wonyoung nodded, grateful for the distraction, though her mood remained heavy. As they walked out of the building, she felt the weight of the conversation she knew was coming. 

At lunch, they found a quiet corner in a nearby café, and Jennifer studied Wonyoung for a moment before breaking the silence. 

“You disappeared that night,” Jennifer said gently, her eyes filled with concern. “Everything okay?” 

Wonyoung stiffened, immediately reminded of Han-Seo’s inappropriate actions. His suggestive words and the way he touched her sent a shiver down her spine, though she tried to push it aside. She hadn’t told anyone about it — not even Yujin. 

Jennifer seemed to sense something was off. “If Han-Seo’s being inappropriate, you know you can report it to HR, right?” 

Wonyoung bit her lip, unsure if she wanted to escalate things. Han-Seo was from a bigger law firm, and making it an issue could stir up problems she wasn’t ready to deal with. “I don’t want to cause any issues,” she said quietly, her fingers tracing the edge of her coffee cup. 

Jennifer frowned, leaning in slightly. “I get that, but you shouldn’t have to put up with that kind of behavior. You deserve to feel safe at work. Besides, he doesn’t work here so you can request a different lawyer from their firm to work with in the project.”

 Wonyoung nodded but remained unsure, still torn between confronting the situation and just letting it go. Jennifer seemed to hesitate for a moment, then spoke again, a mischievous glint in her eyes. 

“I have an idea, but I’m not sure you’ll like it.” 

“What is it?” 

Jennifer leaned in closer. “We could send an anonymous message to his girlfriend in Korea. You know, disrupt his perfect little life.” 

Wonyoung’s eyes widened. “Send a message to his girlfriend?” She frowned, considering idea but it didn’t sit right with her. “If he’s willing to cheat, what difference would it make? I don’t think it’d stop him. Think about it. If Han-Seo is willing to cheat on his girlfriend, it probably means he doesn’t care about their relationship that much anyway.” 

Jennifer shook her head, leaning back in her chair. “You don’t get it. Guys like Han-Seo and some of the other Korean guys here, they want the stability of an Asian woman back home. They come to the U.S. to mess around when there’s work, but ultimately, they plan to settle down with a Korean woman who they think is ‘worth’ marrying and aligned with the values they want. I’m sure if his girlfriend finds out, he’ll flip. It’ll mess with his plans.” 

Wonyoung sat there, processing Jennifer’s words. She knew Han-Seo wasn’t a good guy, but the idea of meddling in his relationship made her stomach churn. It would look like a big deal if she reacted that much and what if Yujin finds out? If she ignores it, then she can move on from it. She is new in the company and she is scared to raise an issue. At the same time, the thought of him getting away with his behavior left a bitter taste in her mouth. She hesitated for a moment before finally nodding her head. If Jennifer is the one offering, why not? "Okay," she said softly, agreeing to Jennifer’s idea. Jennifer’s lips curved into a satisfied smile. 

“Leave it to me,” Jennifer said confidently, as if a weight had been lifted off her shoulders, happy to have Wonyoung on board. The tension between them eased for a few moments as they quietly continued their meal. But the silence didn't last long before Jennifer spoke up again. 

“I hope you don’t mind me asking,” she started carefully, her tone more serious, “but I’ve noticed you always look stressed. You often skip breaks and lunch, and you don’t go out with us when we invite you.” 

Wonyoung felt her heart drop a little. She knew Jennifer wasn’t prying to be rude, but having someone point out her isolation made her feel vulnerable. Still, she offered a small smile. “I’ve just been really busy,” Wonyoung replied, stirring her drink absentmindedly. “And tired. Honestly, I have no energy to socialize, even if I wanted to. It just feels like... it makes me sadder sometimes.” 

Jennifer’s expression softened with sympathy. “I get it. But you know, there’s someone on the fourth floor who might help,” she said, leaning forward slightly. “Dr. Gates. She’s a psychologist we have for the company, Korean who married an American, she’s just for the employees’ well-being and mental health. She’s really great.” 

“A psychologist?” 

“Yeah,” Jennifer nodded. “She’s there to help people with stress, burnout, or anything that might be affecting their work. It’s completely confidential and anonymous — no one has to know what you talk about. I just thought... maybe you’d want someone professional to talk to.” 

Wonyoung let the words sink in, feeling conflicted. She didn’t want to admit how overwhelmed she had been, but Jennifer’s suggestion gave her something to think about. The idea of speaking to someone who wasn’t connected to her job or her life with Yujin seemed strangely comforting. 

“Thanks,” Wonyoung said after a moment, her voice quiet. “I’ll think about it.” 

“Just take care of yourself, okay? We’re all here for you.” 

As the lunch hour wound down, Wonyoung was left with a sense of uncertainty. The conversation with Jennifer had opened up a lot of emotions she’d been trying to ignore, and now she was faced with the realization that she couldn’t keep bottling everything up. 


***


Wonyoung stood outside Dr. Gates’ office, her heart pounding as she stared at the door. She took a deep breath, willing herself to move forward. Her hand hovered over the handle for a moment before she finally knocked. 

"Come in," a warm voice called from inside. 

As she stepped into the room, Wonyoung was greeted by the soft lighting and calming atmosphere. Dr. Gates, a woman in her mid-40s with gentle eyes, smiled from behind her desk. "Wonyoung, right? Please, have a seat." 

Wonyoung sat down, fidgeting with her hands. She wasn’t sure how to start. The weight of everything she had been feeling over the past months seemed too heavy to unpack in just one conversation. But when Dr. Gates gave her an encouraging nod, Wonyoung found herself speaking before she even realized it. 

“I... I’m really stressed,” she began, her voice shaky. “My work has been overwhelming, but it’s not just that. It’s... my boyfriend. We’ve been apart for months, and he’s the light of my life. But the distance... it’s so hard. And I feel like I’m taking all my frustrations out on him. I snap at him when I shouldn’t, and I don’t know how to stop. We’ve been together for almost seven years. We have lived together for half of it. I was so used to his presence that I feel so lost now without him.” 

Dr. Gates listened attentively, not interrupting. Wonyoung felt relief in finally letting it all out, and for the first time in a long time, she didn’t feel judged or pressured to act strong. By the end of their session, she found herself feeling lighter. She thanked Dr. Gates and left, but the sense of relief was enough to make her come back again the next day. Soon, it became a routine — she visited Dr. Gates almost every day, opening up more about her struggles, her loneliness, and how much she missed Yujin. Each session helped her heal, bit by bit. 

During this time, she also grew closer to Jennifer, who had become a friend. Jennifer, always the energetic and upbeat one, noticed the small changes in Wonyoung and encouraged her to live a little more. One day, after lunch, Jennifer smiled and nudged Wonyoung. 

“Let’s go shopping,” Jennifer suggested with a grin. 

“Shopping?” 

“Yes! You deserve to treat yourself. You’ve been working so hard, and you need a break,” Jennifer said, tugging her hand. Wonyoung hesitated for a moment but eventually gave in. They spent the afternoon laughing, browsing through stores, and picking out clothes. For the first time in months, Wonyoung smiled — a real, genuine smile. 

A few days later, Jennifer took it a step further. “How about we do something bold?” she asked mischievously, pulling Wonyoung towards a salon. 

“Bold?” 

Jennifer smirked. “Let’s change up your hair. I’m thinking red for me and... blonde for you.” 

Blonde. Wonyoung had never bleached her hair before, but something about the idea excited her. She felt like she had been living in a bubble of stress and monotony, and maybe this was the shake-up she needed. So, with Jennifer's encouragement, she agreed. 

Sitting in the salon chair, Wonyoung watched as her dark hair slowly transformed into a blonde. She barely recognized herself in the mirror, but when the stylist finished, she couldn’t help but smile. She looked different — bold, confident, alive. Jennifer clapped her hands in approval. “You look amazing!” 

As they left the salon, their new hair colors catching the sunlight, they hit the shops again. Wonyoung felt a newfound sense of freedom. She laughed, tried on more clothes, and even splurged on a few items she’d been eyeing for a while. She felt a small pang of guilt, but when she remembered Yujin had deposited extra money into their savings and told her it was okay to use some for herself, she allowed herself to relax. 


***


Yujin sat in front of his computer, eyes strained from staring at the screen for hours as he worked on another project. He’d noticed the extra savings they had set aside had been spent this week, but he hadn’t asked Wonyoung about it. There was no need. He was shy about bringing it up, but deep down, he didn’t mind at all. In fact, he was glad she was using it — he wanted her to enjoy herself in New York, to find happiness wherever she could, even if he wasn’t there with her. 

When Wonyoung had excitedly shown him her new blonde hair over a video call, his heart swelled. She looked radiant, her face lighting up in a way he hadn’t seen in a while. “You’re beautiful,” he had told her, a genuine smile tugging at his lips. “I’m glad you’re having fun. You deserve it.” 

Even though he missed her terribly, knowing she was finding ways to cope with the distance made him feel a bit better. It reassured him that she wasn’t drowning in loneliness as much anymore. So, he pushed himself even harder, taking on extra work and side projects to make sure they had enough saved for anything she might need or want without feeling guilty about it. 

Late one night, as Yujin sat at his desk, the door to his apartment clicked open. He glanced up to see his mother, Ji-young, walking in with a familiar warm smile. “You didn’t even lock the door, Yujin-ah,” she said, shaking her head. 

Yujin rubbed his eyes and chuckled, a tired sound. “Sorry, Mom.” 

“It’s been a while since you came home,” she retorted, her eyes softening as she took in her son’s tired appearance. “You look like you’ve been working so hard... like you’re feeding five kids.” 

Yujin laughed, though the exhaustion in his voice was unmistakable. “Just... working hard, that’s all. Trying to keep things together.” 

Ji-young sighed, stepping into the small kitchen. “I know you are. But you need to take care of yourself too.” Without another word, she began pulling ingredients from groceries she brought, preparing a meal as if it were second nature. The sound of pots clattering and water running filled the apartment, and the familiar scent of home-cooked food began to waft through the air. 

Yujin watched from his chair, his heart filling with warmth and gratitude. It had been too long since he’d had a proper meal, let alone one cooked by his mother. As she cooked, she also moved around the apartment, tidying up the clutter he hadn’t had time to deal with. She picked up stray socks, folded laundry, and wiped down surfaces as if it were her own home. 

“You don’t have to do all this,” Yujin murmured, feeling a little guilty. 

Ji-young waved him off. “Nonsense. What are mothers for?” She glanced at him, her eyes filled with both pride and concern. “You’ve been working too much, Yujin. I’m proud of you, but don’t forget to take care of yourself. Wonyoung needs you healthy, not burnt out.” 

Yujin nodded, though he remained quiet. He knew she was right, but there was a lot on his shoulders now. Wonyoung, New York, their future... It all felt heavy sometimes, but he had to keep going. For her. For them. 

As the food simmered on the stove, Ji-young sat down at the table, beckoning Yujin to join her. He finally peeled himself away from his desk, sitting across from his mother as she served the food. 

“Eat,” she said, her voice gentle but firm. “You need it.” 

As Yujin and his mother sat at the small kitchen table, the comforting warmth of the home-cooked meal filled the room. The clink of chopsticks against bowls was the only sound for a few moments before Yujin took a deep breath and decided to share his plan. 

"Mom," Yujin began, carefully placing his chopsticks down. "I’ve been thinking about something. This Chuseok, I’ll have a seven-day break from work, and... I want to visit Wonyoung in New York." 

Ji-young’s face softened, but there was a flicker of worry in her eyes. “You’re saving up for the plane ticket, aren’t you?” she asked, knowing her son all too well. 

Yujin nodded. “Yeah. I’ve been putting extra hours into work and side gigs. I want to surprise her. I know how tough it’s been for her out there.” 

Ji-young put down her chopsticks and looked at her son, her expression filled with pride but also concern. “Yujin-ah,” she began. “I’m so proud of you. You’ve become such a hardworking man, more than I ever imagined. All I ever wished for, since you were a kid, was for you to work hard and chase your dreams. You were always so carefree and... let’s be honest, lazy.” She chuckled lightly, remembering the younger version of her son who would ask for things without much thought. “But now,” Ji-young continued, her tone becoming more serious, “I didn’t expect you to work this hard. You’re pushing yourself so much that you barely have time for yourself. I’m worried, Yujin. You need to find balance.” 

Yujin stayed quiet for a moment, knowing she was right, but he didn’t want to slow down. Not now, not when Wonyoung needed him, and they had so many plans for the future. 

“I’ll be okay, Mom.”

Ji-young shook her head, her worry still lingering. “I know, but you don’t have to do it all on your own.” She hesitated for a moment, then said, “Let me buy your ticket to New York.” 

“No, Mom, I can handle it. I’ve got it covered.” 

His mother laughed softly. “Look at you now,” she teased. “Before, you couldn’t stop asking me to buy you this and that, and now you’re telling me you’ve got it covered.” She grinned, clearly proud of how much he’d grown. 

Yujin couldn’t help but smile, too. “I guess I’ve matured a bit.” 

“You have and Wonyoung is a big part of it,” Ji-young said with a nod, her voice full of affection. “But allow me to be your mother, okay? Let me do this for you.” She gave him a knowing look, one that told him there was no point in arguing. 

Yujin sighed softly and nodded. “Thank you, Mom.” 

Ji-young smiled, satisfied, but then her expression shifted into something more serious. “Yujin, after Wonyoung’s contract in New York is done... whatever’s left of the debt, I’ll take care of it.” 

“Mom, that’s—” 

“Don’t tell Wonyoung,” she interrupted, her tone firm. “We both know she wouldn’t accept it if she knew. You just tell her that you have it covered, okay? She’s like a daughter to me and she’s worked so hard. She doesn’t deserve any of this.” 

Yujin stared at her for a moment, feeling the weight of her words and the immense love she had for him — and for Wonyoung, too. His chest tightened with gratitude, and he nodded, his voice soft as he said, “Okay. Thank you, Mom.” 

Ji-young reached over and patted his hand once more. “I’m proud of you, Yujin. You’re doing everything right, but don’t forget to lean on those who love you. Wonyoung needs to learn that too.” 

 

Chapter 35: for better or distance

Chapter Text

 

Yujin’s heart raced with excitement as he stepped out of the airport into the cool New York air, pulling his luggage behind him. He had planned this trip for weeks, saving up for the flight only for his mother to buy his ticket for him and making sure he had everything ready to surprise Wonyoung during his seven-day vacation. He could already picture the look of surprise and happiness on her face when she saw him. The thought made him smile. 

As he hopped into a taxi, he messaged her, asking what she was doing. Wonyoung replied quickly, saying she was at work. Yujin thought about surprising her there, so instead of heading to her apartment, he asked the taxi driver to take him straight to her office. 

When he arrived at the tall office building, still holding onto his luggage, Yujin greeted the guard at the front desk. "Excuse me, I’m looking for Jang Wonyoung," he said, still buzzing with excitement. 

The guard checked the system and frowned slightly. "Oh, she’s already left for the day," he said. Yujin blinked, momentarily defeated. He had just missed her. He pulled out his phone again and texted her, asking where she was. 

A few moments later, Wonyoung replied: “I’m out with colleagues. Why?” 

Yujin didn’t want to ruin her evening or make her feel pressured to come home. She probably needed some time with her coworkers to unwind after a long day. So, he smiled at the screen and texted back: “Have fun! Let me know when you’re home.” He didn’t mention that he was already in New York. 

With a sigh, Yujin booked another taxi, this time to her apartment. The driver dropped him off in front of her building, and Yujin made his way upstairs. As he stood outside her door, the hallway felt quiet and empty. He set his luggage down beside him and decided to wait. 

The hours passed slowly. Yujin checked his phone occasionally, but there was no update from Wonyoung. He thought he’d give her a couple of hours and call her. His legs started to ache from standing, so he sat down on the floor, leaning against the door. It had been a long day of travel, and his body was starting to feel the fatigue. He hugged his knees and rested his head against his luggage, thinking of how happy Wonyoung would be when she saw him. 

As the evening deepened into night, Yujin's eyelids grew heavy. The sounds of the city outside became a distant hum as exhaustion settled in. Before he realized it, his head drooped, and he drifted off to sleep, curled up on the floor outside Wonyoung’s apartment door, waiting for her to come home. 


***


Wonyoung sat at the dinner table, surrounded by Jennifer and a few other colleagues. Ever since she started seeing Dr. Gates, Wonyoung’s mood had lightened. Her snapping at Yujin had become less frequent, and she felt more in control of herself. But even in this newfound ease, there was a bittersweetness. She was going out more, spending more time on herself — yet that meant she had less time for Yujin now. It tugged at her, but she was still figuring out how to balance everything. 

Jennifer was laughing about something someone had said, and Wonyoung joined in, her smile feeling genuine for the first time in a long while. The lightness was nice. She deserved it, didn’t she? After all the stress she’d been through, it felt good to just... be. But that nagging guilt was still there, lurking at the back of her mind. 

As dinner ended, one of the girls suggested they go to a club. "Come on, it'll be fun!" Jennifer said, nudging Wonyoung playfully. Wonyoung hesitated for a second but then agreed. They were all girls anyway, and she thought it would be a good way to let loose. She wanted to enjoy herself, even if it meant pushing the guilt aside for a few more hours. 

As they stepped into the club, music thumping through the air, Wonyoung felt a mix of excitement and hesitation. A part of her felt guilty for spending money on herself when she knew the debt was looming over her. She couldn’t help but think of how much faster it would clear if she funneled every dollar toward it. But without doing something for herself, she felt... empty. Useless, even. 

She let herself get lost in the moment, the flashing lights and the energy of the crowd giving her a temporary escape. Maybe this retail therapy — this small indulgence — was working for now, easing the burden just a little. But deep down, she knew it wouldn’t last forever. Soon, she would have to face reality again, the debts, the pressures of work, and the growing distance between her and Yujin. Retail therapy could only do so much. 


***


It was almost 2AM by the time Wonyoung finished dancing with her friends. The pulsing music had left her tired but in high spirits. It had been a fun night, and even though she was exhausted, it was worth it. After all, it was Friday — well, technically Saturday morning now. She checked her phone, the screen bright against the dim lights of the club, and sent Yujin a quick message: "I'm on my way home. Love you." 

After sharing a few laughs with her friends, they booked a taxi together. Wonyoung sat quietly during the ride, her body pleasantly aching from dancing. She waved goodbye to her friends when they dropped her off at her apartment building, and she made her way inside, a little tipsy but more tired than anything else. 

As she climbed to her floor, her steps slowed down, the fatigue catching up. Once she reached her hallway, she blinked, squinting in confusion. There was someone sitting on the floor... right outside her door. She couldn’t see his face clearly, but he was curled up against a suitcase, fast asleep. 

Her immediate thought was that it was a homeless man, and her hand instinctively reached for her phone to call the police. But as she walked closer, something about him looked oddly familiar — the broad shoulders, the slightly long dark hair. Her heart skipped a beat. 

Wonyoung tried to make sense of the familiar figure sitting outside her door. She shook her head, laughing at herself. I must be drunk, she thought. There’s no way that's Yujin. I must miss him so much that I’m seeing things. She was ready to dial for the guards downstairs when the man shifted, waking up. Her heart skipped a beat as he looked at her. 

It was Yujin. 

She blinked, shaking her head again. No, this can’t be real. She hadn’t drunk that much tonight, had she? The man stood up, tall, with that familiar smile, dimples and all. Her breath caught in her throat. "Yujin?" she whispered, disbelief in her voice. But her mind was racing — it didn’t make sense. He was supposed to be in Korea, wasn’t he? 

The man stretched and rubbed the sleep from his eyes, his smile growing wider. "I’ve been waiting for you since this afternoon," he said softly, his voice just as she remembered. 

Wonyoung blinked again, still unable to believe what she was seeing. "God, I must be drunk... I’m seeing my boyfriend right now." She mumbled to herself, trying to wrap her head around the situation. 

Yujin chuckled, stepping closer, his warm gaze fixed on her. "Are you drunk?" he teased, gently touching her cheek. "You’re cute when you’re drunk, your cheeks are all red." 

Wonyoung shifted slightly, her heart racing as she stiffened at the touch on her cheek. This isn't real, she thought, her mind playing tricks on her. "Don’t touch me," she blurted out, backing away a little. "Who are you?" Her voice was a mix of confusion and fear. 

Yujin's brows furrowed, his hand dropping to his side. "It’s me, honey," he said softly, a little hurt but still smiling. 

But Wonyoung rubbed her eyes, shaking her head in disbelief. "Stay back," she warned, her voice trembling. "Gosh, I’m seeing things." She pulled out her phone, frantically dialing Yujin’s number, as if to prove to herself that this was all just a trick her mind was playing. 

The man’s phone rang. 

Wonyoung froze, her eyes wide with shock as Yujin pulled out his phone and held it up, showing her the screen with her ID calling him. He smiled, answering it right in front of her. "Do you believe me now?" he teased, his voice echoing from both the phone and in front of her. 

Her mouth dropped open. "Oh my god... how — why... oh my god!" She was completely hysterical, her mind spinning in disbelief. She threw herself at him, wrapping her arms around his neck as her hands moved to his face, touching his cheeks, his hair, checking every inch of him to make sure he was real. 

"Oh my gosh, Yujin... you’re really here!" she whispered, her voice breaking with emotion, half-laughing, half-crying. The overwhelming relief and joy hit her all at once as she hugged him tightly, her heart pounding in her chest. "How?" 

As Wonyoung cried into his chest, Yujin held her waist tightly, pulling her closer. He kissed her neck gently, his voice low and tender, "I missed you so much... and wow, your blonde hair looks gorgeous," he said with a smile. Wonyoung, still in disbelief, blinked away her tears. 

"How are you here?" she asked, her voice shaky. "Until when?" 

Yujin chuckled, brushing a strand of hair from her face. "Eight days," he said, grinning. "I took advantage of Chuseok and, uh, skipped one extra day. Don’t tell anyone." He winked playfully, causing her to laugh through her tears. 

"I missed you so much," Wonyoung whispered, leaning in to kiss him, their lips meeting in a tender embrace. The kiss was filled with longing and relief, their words of "I missed you" blending into the soft moments they shared, as if trying to make up for all the time they had been apart. 

They were lost in each other until a creaking sound made them pause. The door to one of the nearby apartments opened, and an older woman peeked out. She squinted at them, her face stern. "It’s so late in the morning! If you two are gonna make out, get inside your room!" she scolded, her voice grumpy but not without some humor. 

Yujin and Wonyoung froze, both turning bright red. "Sorry!" they both said in unison, quickly and apologetically, stifling their laughter. 

Wonyoung turned to Yujin, her hand on his chest. "I’m so sorry," she whispered, still a little flustered. "Let’s get inside." 

As soon as they stepped inside the apartment, Wonyoung wrapped her arms around Yujin, hugging him tightly, her face pressed against his chest. She still couldn’t believe he was really there. Her grip was strong, as though she feared he might disappear if she let go. Yujin held her waist firmly, his face buried in the curve of her neck, inhaling her familiar scent that he missed so much. For a moment, neither of them could speak, lost in the feeling of being together again. 

Yujin gently rubbed her back, his voice soft and soothing. "Don’t cry anymore, please?"

Wonyoung, still holding him tightly, sniffled. "I can’t believe you’re here," she murmured, her voice trembling with emotion. "I was so scared… that you hated me because I was mean to you." She pulled back slightly, looking into his eyes, tears welling up again. "I’m so sorry, I just missed you so much. I love you so much." 

Yujin kissed her forehead tenderly. "I missed you so much too. And I love you more than you know," he said, his voice full of sincerity. "But now we’re here. Together." He smiled gently, brushing a tear away from her cheek. "I'm sorry I didn’t tell you I was coming. I wanted to surprise you. I just… I had to see you," Yujin added, a bit sheepishly. 

Wonyoung shook her head, a soft smile on her lips. "It’s okay," she whispered, then leaned in to kiss him deeply, her hands resting on his face. The kiss was full of longing, relief, and love, their emotions pouring into every second. 

After a few moments, Yujin pulled away slightly, his smile playful. "Do you mind if I freshen up a bit? I’ve been traveling for hours, and I don’t want to get into your bed all gross." 

Wonyoung, still not wanting to let go of him, chuckled softly. "Yes, of course," she said, though her arms remained around him for a moment longer. "I should freshen up too." 

They finally let go of each other, both smiling through their exhaustion and relief. Wonyoung led him to the bathroom, still feeling like she was in a dream, as the reality of Yujin being there began to fully sink in. The quiet click of the door echoing softly in the background. They both stood, taking in each other’s presence, their gazes lingering on one another’s bodies with a mixture of longing and disbelief. The tension was palpable, the air between them thick with unspoken desire. As the warmth of the shower surrounded them, steam rising, Yujin and Wonyoung stood under the cascading water, droplets running over their bare skin. 

They kissed slowly, deeply, but both held back, wanting to save that final moment for later in the bed. Every touch felt electric as if they were rediscovering each other after so much time apart. Yujin’s hands gently brushed over Wonyoung’s back, his eyes taking in every detail of her face, her body, as if he were memorizing it all over again. Wonyoung’s hands slid down his chest, her breath hitching with each soft caress, but she too resisted the urge to lose herself entirely in the moment. 

Neither could believe they were standing there, together again after so long. The water ran warm over them, but the heat between them felt even stronger. Yujin, despite the long hours of travel and exhaustion, felt like every bit of the journey had been worth it just to be with her again. He rested his forehead against hers, the soft hum of the shower filling the silence as they breathed together. 

“I missed you,” Yujin whispered against her lips. 

“I missed you more,” Wonyoung replied, her voice trembling with emotion. 

They shared one more lingering kiss before Yujin smiled softly. "We should save this for later... in bed," he said with a chuckle.

Wonyoung nodded, her heart racing with the anticipation of what was to come. They finished in the shower, both savoring every moment, knowing that the night wasn’t over yet — it was just beginning. 


***


After their quick shower, Wonyoung handed Yujin an extra towel, both of them silently drying off as the steam from the bathroom slowly faded. Yujin opened his luggage, starting to pull out clothes, but before he could grab anything, Wonyoung gently grabbed his arm, pulling him toward the bed. Her eyes glimmered with that familiar warmth, and her lips curled into a playful smile.

“Leave the suitcase for tomorrow,” she whispered, her voice sultry, sending a shiver down Yujin’s spine. “I missed you too much.”

Before Yujin could protest, Wonyoung pushed him onto the bed with a teasing smirk. Her naked body, still fresh from the shower, moved toward him with a slow, deliberate grace. Yujin’s mind raced — yes, he was tired from the long flight, but the moment she touched him, a different kind of energy took over. His heart pounded as he gazed at her, in disbelief that she was really in front of him again, not just pixels on a screen. 

"You're tired, aren't you?" Wonyoung teased, her voice low as she crawled onto the bed, straddling him. 

Yujin’s thoughts swirled. Yes, he was tired — but there was no denying the way his body responded to her. His other "head" was certainly not tired. Seeing her like this, so close, so real, after months of being apart, only fueled his desire. 

Without hesitation, he pulled her down into a deep, fervent kiss, his hands roaming instinctively, gripping her hips, her back, anywhere he could reach. His touch was almost desperate, as though his hands had ached for the feel of her skin. Wonyoung gasped against his lips, her body pressing into his as her fingers tangled in his hair, tugging gently. 

Their kisses grew hotter, more lewd, driven by the intensity of their longing. Hands moved with purpose, fingers tracing familiar places they’d missed for so long. The months of separation, the sleepless nights, the phone calls — none of it could compare to this moment, being together in the flesh. It was messy, wild, and electric, as though the need to make up for every lost second apart consumed them both. 

“I missed you,” she murmured, as she straddled his waist, her naked skin pressed against his. Yujin groaned as she settled on top of him, her warm, soaking pussy rubbing against his softening resolve. 

“Fuck, I missed you so much,” he whispered, but his words were cut off when Wonyoung rolled her hips, grinding her wetness against his cock.

Her fingers trailed down his chest, her lips hovering his, their breaths mingling. A deep groan rumbled in Yujin’s throat as his hands instinctively found her hips, gripping them tight with the same fervor that matched her passion. He had wanted her so badly, for so long, and now that she was here, all of that pent-up longing exploded between them. “Fuck, Wonyoung…”

She smirked, feeling him harden beneath her with every slow, teasing roll of her hips. She was getting wetter, slicking him up as she moved, her clit dragging against his length in just the right way. Yujin cursed under his breath, tilting his head back as he let her take control, but Wonyoung wasn’t satisfied yet. She leaned down, capturing his lips in a deep, lewd kiss - wet, messy, full of tongue. Their moans lost between each other as her body moved in a rhythm against his.

“I can feel how much you missed me,” she whispered, nipping at his lower lip before trailing kisses down his jaw. Wonyoung arched her back, pressing her body closer to Yujin’s as his mouth latched onto her breasts, sucking gently before his tongue swirled over her sensitive nipple. A deep, needy groan escaped her lips, her fingers threading through his hair, tugging him closer. “Make me feel alive, Yujin,” she breathed. “Show me how much you missed me.”

Yujin groaned softly against her skin, his hands gripping her ass tightly, guiding her hips to grind against him, their bodies moving together like they were made for this. “You have no idea,” he muttered against her skin before switching to her other breasts, his tongue and teeth teasing her until she was writhing beneath him. She could feel the longing in his touch, the months of separation amplifying every sensation between them. Yujin's grip on her tightened, his need for her clear in every move he made. She wanted him to feel how much she loved him, how much she had missed him — not just emotionally but physically, too. 

Wonyoung could feel his cock - so hard, so hot - pressing against her soaked folds. His hands were everywhere, squeezing, gripping, pulling her closer, as if he wanted to mold her body to his. She whimpered as his mouth left her breasts, his lips trailing up to her neck. Her body moved instinctively, slick from their grinding, her wetness coating his hardness as their movements grew more urgent. Yujin groaned against her skin, his breath hot as his mouth continued its assault on her breasts, craving her in a way that felt almost primal. 

She couldn’t take it anymore. She was dripping, her body aching for him, and despite the exhaustion in his eyes, his cock was rock hard, twitching against her entrance. She reached down, wrapping her fingers around him, guiding him exactly where she needed him most. “I need you now.”

As the thick tip pushed in, stretching her inch by inch, both of them groaned in unison. Wonyoung exhaled sharply, her walls clenching around him as she slowly glided down, taking him deeper, until he was fully buried inside her.

“Fuck,” Yujin groaned, his hands gripping her hips tightly, holding himself back from thrusting up into her. She was tight, so warm, squeezing him like she hadn’t been touched in months - because she hadn’t. His head fell forward against her shoulder. “I missed your pussy so much.”

Wonyoung whimpered, rolling her hips slightly, feeling the way he filled her so perfectly, stretching her in a way she had longed for. “I miss you so fucking much too, I miss your dick inside me,” she gasped, tilting her head back as pleasure rippled through her. Her lips brushing his ear before she captured his mouth in a desperate kiss. 

His fingers dug into her waist, guiding her to move, and she obeyed, lifting herself before sinking back down, setting a slow but deep movements. Their kisses were messy, gasps and moans slipping in between as she rode him, her body melting into his as their pleasure built.

Yujin let out a shaky breath, his forehead pressing against hers. “God… I missed this so much,” he groaned, his voice strained as he thrust up to meet her movements.

Wonyoung clung to him, overwhelmed by how deep he was hitting her in this position, how his bare chest pressed against her sensitive nipples, how his hands roamed over her body like he was rediscovering every inch of her. The distance and the time they spent apart had been torture. But now, with him inside her, with his lips on hers and his hands gripping her like he never wanted to let go, she finally felt whole again.

She could feel the intensity of their connection, every movement sending waves of emotion through her. Her breath hitched as she leaned forward, her forehead resting against his, her eyes fluttering shut, trying to savor every second of their reunion. 

Tears welled up in her eyes, but she refused to let them fall. Not now, she thought, trying to focus on the present, on him — on Yujin beneath her, his hands gripping her hips as if he, too, couldn’t bear to let go. He looked up at her, his eyes filled with warmth, adoration, and something deeper that she couldn’t quite name. His touch was grounding, a reminder that he was here, right now, with her. But the reality lingered like a shadow — one week, and he’d be gone again. The months without him had been unbearable - the cold, lonely nights, the way she’d reached for him in her sleep only to find empty sheets. Sometimes, when they called, she’d snap at him, frustrated by the distance, by how much she missed him. She knew she had hurt him with her words, yet here he was, surprising her, holding her, making love to her like nothing had changed.

She bit her lip, trying to keep herself from thinking about the inevitable. She wanted to be fully present, to cherish this moment with him, not ruin it with her fear of him leaving again. Her movements slowed as her chest tightened, a lump forming in her throat. She buried her face in Yujin’s shoulder, her body trembling against him. “Yujin…” her voice cracked, and before she could stop it, tears slipped down her cheeks.

Yujin immediately noticed, his hands on her waist stilling her movements. “Hey, hey,” he whispered, tilting his head to look at her, brushing away a tear with his thumb. “What’s wrong?”

His arms wrapped around her waist, pulling her closer. She felt his warmth, the steady beat of his heart against hers, and it made her chest ache. “You’re here,” she whispered, her voice shaky. “I can’t believe you’re really here.” Her emotions were bubbling over. Her heart was so full — full of love, of happiness, of gratitude that he came all this way to see her. But there was also the fear, the ache that sat heavy in her chest, knowing that this time together was fleeting. One week, and the distance would return, the empty bed, the long nights without him. She swallowed hard, trying to push it all aside. 

“I’m sorry,” sniffled, shaking her head, her voice breaking as she moved against him, her tears falling onto his skin. ”I-I was so mean to you sometimes,” she admitted brokenly. “I said things I didn’t mean. I missed you so much it hurt, and I just- I just…”

Yujin sighed softly, pulling her closer, his arms tightening around her. He kissed her temple. “I know but I’m here now, okay?” He cupped her face, his lips finding hers in a slow, tender kiss, full of reassurance. “Don’t think about the months apart. Don’t think about tomorrow or next week. Just focus on me, right now.”

Wonyoung exhaled shakily, nodding as she kissed him back, tasting the warmth and devotion in his lips. Yujin ran his hands down her back, grounding her, reminding her that he was real, that he had come all this way for her. She wanted to believe him, wanted to hold onto this moment and make it last forever. As she moved, her emotions swirled, the joy of being with him mixing with the sadness of knowing this moment would end too soon. But as Yujin held her, his hands steady on her body, she felt his love anchoring her. Her heart clenched as she looked at him, his face so familiar, so full of love for her. She was trying to hold back the sob threatening to escape her throat.

“I love you,” she whispered between kisses, her voice barely audible. 

“I love you too,” Yujin replied, his hands cupping her face, his thumbs brushing against her cheeks. “More than anything.” 

As she resumed moving on top of him, their bodies in sync, she tried to let go of the fear, the sadness. She focused on him, on his touch, on his heartbeat against hers. She wanted to make this moment last, to show him how much he meant to her, how much she loved him. 

Wonyoung struggled to find her rhythm again, her movements growing heavy with emotion as she rode him. Her body trembling from the overwhelming emotions still crashing over her, Yujin knew he had to take over. He didn’t want her to drown in her feelings - he wanted her to feel loved, cherished, to focus on them, on this moment, on the pleasure they could share.

Gently, he lifted her off his lap and laid her down onto the bed. He hovered over her. “I’ve got you,” he whispered, brushing his lips over her forehead, then down to her cheeks, then finally, capturing her lips in a deep, slow kiss. “Let me take care of you.”

Wonyoung could only nod, her fingers gripping his shoulders as he aligned himself between her legs. And then, with a slow, deep thrust, he was inside her again. She gasped, her arms wrapping around his neck, her legs locking around his waist, pulling him deeper. Yujin intertwined his fingers with hers, pressing their fans into the mattress beside her head as he moved - deep, strong thrusts that made her arch, that made her forget every lonely night they spent apart.

“Yujin…” she moaned, her voice shaking, the emotions still lingering but now mixing with the pleasure, the undeniable need for him.

“I know, honey,” he murmured, kissing her again, swallowing her moans. “I missed you too.”

He started thrusting harder, faster, his hips rolling against hers, filling her so perfectly that she couldn’t think, couldn’t do anything but feel him, take him. And soon, the cries of emotions that had once overwhelmed her turned into cries of pleasure, her moans filling the room, mixing with Yujin’s deep groans as he lost himself in her. His cock slamming into her over and over, Wonyoung could only gasp, her moans turning into desperate cries. “Yujin - oh my god -“ she whimpered, clinging to him like he was the only thing grounding her.

She was dripping, soaking him, her walls clenching around his thick length, milking him, coating him in her arousal. Yujin groaned at the feeling, at how tight and warm she was after all this time apart.

“Fuck, you’re squeezing me so good,” he growled against her lips before his mouth found her breasts again. He sucked a nipple into his mouth, his tongue flicking over the sensitive bud, then switched to the other.

Wonyoung sobbed in pleasure, her clit rubbing against his pelvis with every roll of his hips. The friction was too much, too perfect. “Yujin - I’m - I’m close -“ she gasped, her legs shaking around his waist.

“Yes,” he gritted out, his thrusts turning rough, almost punishing. “Come for me - let me feel you.”

Wonyoung’s back arched off the bed as she came, her walls pulsing wildly around his cock, her body shaking from the intensity. She cried out his name, her climax crashing over her so hard she could barely breathe.

“That’s it, fuck you feel so good,”  Yujin groaned as he rammed into her overstimulated pussy, drawing out every last wave of her orgasm. His grew erratic “I’m close-“ he panted, holding her in place as he fucked her deeply.

Wonyoung could barely think, barely breathe, the pleasure still overwhelming her. She could feel every inch of him stretching her, filling her completely, and it was intoxicating. She wanted this. She wanted to feel him, all of him. 

“Come inside me,” she whispered breathlessly. “I want all of you.”

Yujin groaned loudly, burying his face in her neck. His body tensed, his thrust turning sloppy as he pushed as deep as he could, burying himself inside her.

For a moment, they just stayed like that - panting, trembling, bodies pressed together in a heated mess of sweat and desire. Then Yujin lifted his head, his eyes met hers. He cupped her cheek, leaning down to kiss her.


***


As they lay in bed, the aftermath of their intense lovemaking leaving them both breathless, Wonyoung nestled into Yujin’s side. She gazed at him, the reality still sinking in, and whispered softly, “I can’t believe you’re really here.

Yujin chuckled lightly, his voice low and laced with exhaustion. His eyelids fluttered, struggling to stay open as he replied, “Really? After I just fucked you? You still can’t believe it?” 

Wonyoung laughed softly, she noticed his eyes finally close, the weariness from the long flight pulling him into sleep. “Go to sleep,” she whispered, brushing her fingers gently through his hair. “I love you.” 

In a sleepy murmur, Yujin responded, “I love you too.” His voice trailed off, and within moments, his breathing deepened as sleep claimed him. 

Wonyoung stayed beside him. It felt surreal having him there, lying next to her after so long apart. She watched the steady rise and fall of his chest, his peaceful face soft in the dim light of the room. Her thoughts raced, but she felt an overwhelming sense of calm wash over her. 

For the first time, the ache of loneliness was gone, replaced by the comfort of Yujin's presence. She realized in that quiet moment just how much she needed him — how he was the only person who made her feel at ease, the one who truly understood her. 

She longed to stay awake and talk to him, to catch up on everything they had missed, but she knew he deserved this rest. He had come all the way just for her, and she owed him that. With a soft sigh, Wonyoung pressed a gentle kiss to his forehead and settled beside him, content to watch him sleep, feeling at peace in a way she hadn’t in a long time. 


***


Yujin stirred awake slowly, feeling the warmth of the blankets wrapped around him and the soft mattress beneath him. His eyes fluttered open just enough to see the blurry figure beside him — Wonyoung, already dressed, sitting up in bed with her laptop on her lap. She was focused, typing away, the soft clicking of the keyboard filling the quiet room. 

With a groggy smile, Yujin reached out and lazily grabbed her arm, his voice husky from sleep. “Good morning,” he mumbled, barely opening his eyes. 

Wonyoung glanced down at him, a smile tugging at the corners of her lips as she looked at his sleepy face. “It’s almost noon, honey,” she replied playfully, brushing a few strands of hair away from his face. 

Yujin let out a small groan, still clinging to the last remnants of sleep. “It’s still morning,” he insisted, his voice low as he buried his face deeper into the pillow, eyes still closed as if that would delay the inevitable. 

Wonyoung’s eyes softened as she watched him. “Hungry?”

Yujin sighed deeply, his voice muffled by the pillow. “I’m sleepy,” he muttered, barely able to muster the energy to open his eyes again. 

She chuckled softly, finding his tired stubbornness endearing. “Go sleep some more. You must be so exhausted from the flight.” 

Yujin, however, shook his head, lifting it slightly to meet her gaze. “No,” he said, his grin beginning to form as he forced himself awake. “Every minute counts,” he added, opening his eyes just enough to catch the sight of her beside him. Then, with a mischievous gleam in his eyes, he said, “Let’s have sex again.” 

Wonyoung’s eyes widened in surprise before she let out a soft laugh, shaking her head in disbelief. “Really? You just woke up,” she teased, her eyes shining with amusement. 

“I’ve got a lot of catching up to do,” Yujin said, grinning wider as he propped himself up on his elbows. “I’m gonna fuck you so much this week.” 

Wonyoung laughed, her heart feeling lighter. “Later,” she promised, giving him a playful nudge on the shoulder. 

Yujin stretched his arms above his head, letting out a satisfied groan as his body adjusted to being awake. “Why are you working, though?” he asked, finally noticing the laptop on her lap. “It’s Saturday.” 

Wonyoung shrugged, closing her laptop gently. “Just answering a few emails while waiting for you to wake up,” 

Yujin blinked his eyes open, still groggy but forcing himself to stay up. He widened his eyes dramatically as if he was trying to snap himself out of his sleepy state. “I’m up now,” he said with a grin, his dramatic attempt making Wonyoung laugh again. 

She closed her laptop completely, setting it aside on the bed. “Are you hungry now?” she asked, tilting her head slightly as she watched him stretch lazily. 

Yujin rubbed his face with his hands before running them through his messy hair. “Yeah, a little,” he said, sitting up and yawning again, his body still adjusting to being in a different time zone. “I should probably unpack my luggage,” he muttered groggily as he stretched his arms again, his joints popping slightly. 

Wonyoung smiled warmly and turned to him. “I already unpacked it for you.”

Yujin blinked, his eyes widening slightly in surprise, and then a grateful smile crept across his face. “Really? Thank you,” he said, his voice more awake now, touched by the simple act of thoughtfulness. He leaned over and gave her a soft kiss on the cheek, feeling a rush of affection toward her. 

Wonyoung gave a casual shrug, but the tender look in her eyes betrayed the significance of her effort. “Well, I wanted to cook something earlier,” she admitted, her eyes twinkling with amusement, “but I figured you wouldn’t be up until noon. So I just left you to sleep.” 

“You’re right. Sorry about that,” he replied, leaning forward to give her a quick kiss on the cheek. “Sorry for sleeping in so late.” 

“You’ve been traveling for hours; you needed it. Besides, now we can have brunch together,” she said, standing up and smoothing out her clothes. 

Yujin watched her move toward the kitchen, admiring the ease and warmth she exuded. He felt a deep sense of peace being around her again. “I’ll cook something for us,” Wonyoung continued, turning her head to look at him with a smile. “Just something simple for now. But tonight,” she added with a playful glint in her eyes, “we should go out. I want to take you somewhere nice.” 

Yujin couldn’t help but feel a sense of warmth spreading through him. It was more than just being fed; it was the thoughtfulness behind the gesture that made him feel so cared for, just like back in Seoul. “That sounds perfect,” he replied softly, sitting up on the bed and running a hand through his tousled hair. 

As Wonyoung turned toward the door, she paused, glancing back at him. “I’ll check if I can take a few days off from work while you’re here,” she said. “If not the whole week, at least a few days. I want to spend as much time with you as I can.” 

Yujin felt a pang of guilt settle in his chest. He hadn’t told her in advance that he was coming, and now, seeing how much she wanted to make the most of their time together, it made him feel guilty. “I’m sorry I didn’t let you know earlier.” 

Wonyoung turned back to him fully, her expression softening as she walked back toward him. She sat on the bed beside him and reached out, cupping his face gently with her hands. “Hey, it’s okay,” she whispered, her thumbs brushing against his cheeks. “I love that you’re here. That’s what matters.” 

He closed his eyes for a moment, leaning into her touch as if her hands were the anchor that kept him grounded. “I love you,” he murmured.

Wonyoung smiled, her gaze lingering on him for a moment before she leaned in and pressed a soft kiss to his forehead, her lips warm against his skin. “I love you too,” she whispered back.

With that, she stood up and headed toward the kitchen, ready to make something for them to share. Yujin watched her go, feeling a sense of calm wash over him. He realized just how much he had missed these little moments — the simple, quiet intimacy of being together in the same space, knowing that she was just a few steps away. 

As he sat there on the bed, Yujin couldn’t help but feel relieved. The long flight, the exhaustion, all of it was worth it. For a moment, Yujin allowed himself to simply observe her, his mind wandering as he reflected on everything that had led up to this moment. When he had first decided to fly out and surprise her, there had been a knot of nervousness in his chest. It had been a while since they'd seen each other in person — ten long months filled with late-night video calls, brief text exchanges, and moments of frustration when the distance became too much to bear. Wonyoung, especially, had been short-tempered during some of their calls, and more often than not, she'd end the conversation upset with him over something small. 

He hadn't blamed her. The long hours, the stress of her job, and the pressure of maintaining their relationship from across the ocean — it was all enough to wear anyone down. But still, a part of him had worried about how she would react when she finally saw him again. Would she be happy? Would she be cold and distant? That uncertainty had gnawed at him for days leading up to his trip. 

But then, just a few weeks ago, everything had shifted. He remembered the sound of her voice over the phone, trembling and raw as she sobbed, telling him how much she missed him, how everything felt wrong without him there. She had poured out her feelings in a way she hadn’t in months, and he had felt a flicker of hope — a reminder that, beneath the frustrations and the distance, they were still deeply connected. 

That call had been the final push he needed to pack his bags and book the flight. He figured they didn’t need words to fix everything, they just needed to be together again. And now, standing here, watching her cook brunch for the two of them, he realized how right he had been. Wonyoung had been nothing but loving and warm since the moment he arrived, pulling him into her arms as soon as she saw him, as soon as she confirmed she wasn’t seeing things, as if she couldn’t bear to let him go. 

Yujin felt a wave of relief wash over him. The nervousness he’d felt about their reunion was gone, replaced by a sense of calm and contentment. Wonyoung was here, right in front of him, and she was planning to take days off work just so they could spend more time together. It felt like life was finally falling back into place, like the world had paused for just a little while, allowing them to focus on each other. Everything felt good again. 

He smiled to himself, feeling the tension in his shoulders melt away. This was exactly what he had needed —  what they both had needed. There was no more distance for now, no more frustration, just the two of them, sharing a quiet morning together. 

Yujin pushed himself off from the bed, stretching his arms above his head before walking over to where Wonyoung was standing by the stove. She glanced up at him with a curious smile, her eyebrows raised in silent question. 

“I’m going to help you,” Yujin said, his voice soft but full of warmth. He reached out and gently placed his hand on the small of her back.

Wonyoung laughed, shaking her head slightly. “Help me? You?” she teased. “Are you sure you won’t just make a mess of things?” 

Yujin chuckled, his hand sliding from her back to rest on her waist. “Hey, I can manage,” he replied, giving her a mock-serious look. “Besides, I don’t want you doing all the work.” 

Wonyoung’s smile softened, and she leaned into him for a moment, her body relaxing against his. “Okay.”

He moved to the counter beside her, grabbing a knife and some vegetables she had yet to cut. As he began to slice them, Wonyoung glanced over, her eyes flicking between his hands and his face. 

“Careful,” she said with a grin, “I don’t want you cutting yourself.” 

Yujin gave her a playful roll of his eyes. “Relax, I’ve got this,” he said, focusing on the task. But in truth, he didn’t really care how well he cut the vegetables or how much he actually helped. What mattered was that they were doing it together — side by side, just like they always had. 

The two of them worked in a comfortable rhythm, exchanging small jokes and laughter as they cooked. It felt easy, natural, like they were slipping back into an old routine. 


***


The days slipped by like a dream, each one blending into the next. It felt like they were back to their usual selves again — happy, in love, and endless sex, both of them eager to make up for the time they had been apart. That morning, after they had barely slept, as Wonyoung cook, Yujin wasn’t far behind. She laughed as he scooped her up, hoisting her onto the kitchen counter, her arms flailing in playful protest. But the laughter quickly turned into heated kisses as Yujin positioned himself between her legs. She wrapped them around him instinctively, pulling him closer until he was inside her, the cold countertop beneath her contrasting with the heat of their bodies. It was fast, spontaneous, and filled with that familiar urgency that came from being apart for too long. They didn’t even make it back to the bedroom, but neither of them cared. 

That afternoon, Yujin was lying back, lazily scrolling through his phone when Wonyoung climbed onto his lap. Her movements were slow and deliberate, her body pressing into his as she straddled him. Yujin set his phone aside, his hands automatically finding her waist as she began to move. Her hips rolled in a slow rhythm, each movement drawing a soft gasp from him. He tilted his head back, his eyes locked on her, fully entranced by how in control she was.

That night, after Wonyoung had taken him in a fancy restaurant, they found themselves back in bed. The air between them felt different — slower, more tender. Yujin lay behind her, his arms wrapped tightly around her waist as they moved together in perfect sync. Wonyoung’s back was pressed against his chest, her breath shallow as Yujin kissed the back of her neck. His hands roamed across her body, wanting to feel every inch of her skin as he pushed deeper into her. But as the intensity built, Wonyoung shifted onto her knees, leaning forward as Yujin followed. He thrust into her deeply, the sound of their bodies filling the room. It was raw, passionate, and filled with the kind of intensity that could only come from missing someone for so long. 

One evening, after a steamy shared shower, they barely made it out of the bathroom. Yujin pressed Wonyoung against the cool tiles of the wall, her wet skin glistening in the low light. He kissed her neck and shoulders, his hands gripping her hips tightly as he entered her from behind. The slickness from the water made their movements faster, more urgent, as if the heat between them had been reignited all over again. 

They spent so much time together that Wonyoung had even managed to take a few days off from work. On the days she couldn’t get the full day, she would leave for just a half-day, eager to come back and spend time with Yujin. 

Yujin, on the other hand, wasn’t idle when Wonyoung was at work. He reconnected with Felix, a friend he had made during his last visit. They would spend hours in the studio, bouncing ideas off each other, trying to create something fresh, something exciting. Yujin even met a few new faces in the industry — people Felix introduced him to — expanding his network while also finding moments of personal creativity. 

Meanwhile, Wonyoung’s colleagues, especially Jennifer, couldn’t help but notice the glow in her cheeks, the way she smiled more easily since Yujin arrived. It was clear to everyone around her that she was in a better place — her spirit lifted by the presence of someone who made her feel at home. 

One afternoon, while Yujin was alone in Wonyoung’s apartment, lounging around, there was a knock at the door. The sound was unexpected, almost jarring in the quiet apartment. Yujin frowned slightly, getting up from the couch and heading for the door. 

When he opened it, he was greeted by a delivery man holding a large bouquet of flowers, vibrant and fresh, their petals glowing under the hallway light. Confusion washed over Yujin's face as he stared at the bouquet. 

"Delivery for Wonyoung?" the delivery guy said, holding out the bouquet. 

Yujin blinked, taken aback. He hadn’t sent her flowers. Why was Wonyoung receiving them? His mind quickly tried to piece together if there was any occasion he might’ve forgotten, but nothing came to mind. With a small nod, he signed for the flowers, his name scribbled hastily as he took them from the delivery guy. 

Once the door closed behind him, Yujin stood in the entryway, staring at the bouquet in his hands. Something felt off. His fingers itched to know who the flowers were from. Slowly, he set the bouquet down on the table and reached for the small card tucked between the stems. His heart thumped in his chest as he flipped the card open, eyes narrowing as he read the note. 

"I’m sorry for what I did in the club. I won’t be a part of the project anymore. But I thought I want to apologize properly." 

At the bottom, signed in neat handwriting: Han-seo. 

Yujin’s grip on the card tightened slightly. He could feel the muscles in his jaw tense as he read the name again. Han-Seo? Who the hell was that? 

His mind raced as he stared at the note, trying to remember if Wonyoung had ever mentioned this name before. He hadn’t. The thought of someone else sending Wonyoung flowers — someone apologizing for something he didn’t know about — sent a swirl of confusion and discomfort through his chest. 

Yujin sat down on the couch, the card still clutched in his hand, his mind whirling with questions. What had happened at this club? And why hadn’t Wonyoung mentioned any of this to him? 


***


As Yujin picked Wonyoung up from work, the atmosphere felt different. They had planned to eat lunch together, but as they sat down at the restaurant, Wonyoung immediately sensed that something was off. Yujin, normally talkative and easygoing, was unusually quiet, barely making conversation as they ate. His eyes were downcast, and he seemed distracted, lost in thought. 

Wonyoung glanced at him a few times, watching him stir his food more than he was eating it. She finally put down her fork, her brow furrowing with concern. "What's wrong?"

Yujin shook his head, forcing a small smile. "Nothing," he mumbled. 

But Wonyoung wasn’t convinced. She knew Yujin better than anyone, and his silence only worried her more. "Yujin," she said softly, reaching across the table to take his hand. "I know you too well. This isn’t ‘nothing.’ What’s going on?" 

Yujin sighed, his hand tightening around hers as he hesitated. His heart was pounding in his chest, and for a moment, he considered just brushing it off again. But the uncertainty, the insecurity that had been gnawing at him since the flowers arrived, was overwhelming. It was something he couldn’t ignore, no matter how much he wanted to. 

His mind was spiraling. He wasn’t a confrontational person by nature; he hated conflict and always tried to avoid it. But this — this was different. His thoughts were filled with doubts, and the more he tried to suppress them, the more they grew. What if Wonyoung’s feelings have changed? he wondered. After all, they’d been apart for ten months, with only phone calls and texts to bridge the gap. A lot can happen in ten months. What if, during that time, Wonyoung had grown closer to Han-Seo? What if she had found someone else? 

Yujin swallowed hard, the fear of losing her tightening in his chest. He loved Wonyoung so much that the mere thought of her choosing someone else, of her no longer feeling the same way about him, was almost unbearable. He didn’t know how to navigate these emotions — this sadness, this jealousy, this crushing insecurity. It was all too much. 

He finally spoke, his voice hesitant, as if he feared the answer. "Is there… is there something you’re not telling me, Wonyoung?" 

Wonyoung’s eyes widened slightly in surprise at the question. She tilted her head, her expression soft but confused. "What do you mean?" 

Yujin bit his lip, his gaze dropping to the table. He was terrified of what her response might be, but he couldn’t keep it in any longer. "I just… I don’t know. It’s been so long since we’ve been together. I feel like… maybe I’ve done something wrong. Or maybe..." He trailed off, his voice cracking slightly as he forced himself to say the words that had been plaguing him. "Maybe you’ve… gotten closer to someone else. Han-Seo... maybe you’re... in love with him." 

Wonyoung, nervously fidgeting with his hands, her eyes widened in shock at the mention of Han-Seo’s name. Her mind immediately began racing, her heart skipping a beat as she tried to process what Yujin had just said. Han-Seo? She suddenly feeling a sinking feeling in her chest. How could Yujin possibly know about Han-Seo? She had never mentioned him to Yujin. It wasn’t like there was anything to say — nothing really happened between them — but still, the name alone felt like a landmine being exposed. 

She stared at Yujin, her mind reeling with confusion. He was fine this morning when they had breakfast together before she left for work. They had kissed goodbye, and Yujin had even teased her about taking her to dinner later. So, what had changed? What had happened in the few short hours since she’d gone to work? Did something happen while I was gone? 

Still in shock, she heard herself asking, "Han-Seo?" Her voice came out more bewildered than she intended. "How do you know Han-Seo?" 

Yujin’s expression hardened slightly, but not in anger. It was more of a mix of hurt and confusion, and Wonyoung could see the struggle in his eyes. He hesitated for a moment before reaching into his pocket, his fingers trembling slightly as he pulled something out. It was a small white card, bent at the edges as if Yujin had been holding onto it for too long. He placed it on the table between them, his hand lingering there for a second before he finally let go. 

"This," Yujin said quietly, the hurt evident in his voice. "A bouquet of flowers was delivered earlier to your apartment." 

Wonyoung blinked, her gaze shifting from Yujin to the card. She quickly picked it up, her heart pounding faster as she read the message. Her breath hitched in her throat. The memory of that night came rushing back to her — the club, the dancing, the alcohol, and Han-Seo’s attempt to get closer to her. She had danced with him, gotten carried away for a moment, but when he tried to take things further, she had immediately shut him down. She hadn’t even thought much about it afterward, considering it a lapse in judgment, but clearly, Han-Seo still felt guilty about it. 

Yujin’s voice broke through her thoughts. "Why is that, Wonyoung?" he asked, his tone hesitant and unsure, as if he didn’t even want to know the answer. His eyes were filled with a sadness that made her chest tighten. "Who is this Han-Seo? Are you cheating on me?" 

The words hit her like a punch to the gut. Cheating? The very idea made her stomach churn, but looking at Yujin now, she could see the pain and fear in his eyes. He wasn’t asking angrily or accusingly; he was asking because he was genuinely afraid that he had already lost her. His voice wavered, and she could see how deeply he was affected by the mere thought of it. 

Wonyoung’s mind raced, trying to figure out how to explain this in a way that would make sense. She wasn’t cheating on Yujin. She loved him, and only him. But now, holding this card, it was clear how badly things looked. She realized in that moment how much she had hurt Yujin without even meaning to. 

She set the card down, her fingers trembling slightly as she reached for Yujin’s hand across the table. "Yujin..." she began softly, her voice gentle but filled with regret. "I’m not cheating on you. I would never do that." 

His eyes searched hers, still unsure, still filled with doubt. "Then what is this?" he asked quietly, nodding toward the card. "Why did he send you flowers?" 

Wonyoung felt her heart tighten. She could see the hurt etched in every line of his face, and she knew this conversation was already more difficult than she had imagined. But she had to be honest, no matter how delicate the situation had become. She was already feeling guilty, not because she had done anything wrong, but because the misunderstanding between them was already heightened.

She let out a small sigh and began to speak, choosing her words carefully. "Han-Seo... he’s a lawyer from another law firm," she said softly, keeping her tone neutral. "He was part of this case I was working on before. That’s how we met." 

Yujin’s eyes didn’t leave hers. His gaze was intense, searching for something — an explanation, reassurance, or maybe a truth he didn’t want to hear. The silence between them felt heavy, and Wonyoung could feel his tension building, the quiet only amplifying the weight of what she was about to say. 

She hesitated for a moment before continuing. "It was Jennifer’s birthday. We all went to the club to celebrate," she explained, her voice steady but careful, knowing how delicate this was. "We were all just having fun, dancing... and..." 

Yujin interrupted, his voice sharp. "And?" 

Wonyoung’s breath hitched. She felt like she was walking a tightrope, knowing that any wrong step could send her falling. She had done nothing wrong, yet she could see how guilty she must look in Yujin’s eyes. The way he was looking at her now, with such intensity, made her feel as though she had to explain every little detail, every second of that night. 

She swallowed hard, her mind racing. How do I say this in a way that he’ll understand? She had to be careful, because Yujin had never been the jealous or possessive type, but the pain and uncertainty in his eyes now made it clear how hurt he already was. If she wasn’t careful, he might spiral further into that dark place of doubt. 

"Han-Seo..." she began again, her voice faltering for a second before she gathered her courage. "He tried to make a move on me." 

Yujin’s face changed instantly, his expression darkening. His hands clenched into fists on the table, and Wonyoung could see his jaw tighten. His voice, when he spoke, was low but firm, like he was holding back the anger that was threatening to spill over. "What did he do?" 

Wonyoung froze for a second, unsure of how to proceed. She could see the intensity in Yujin’s eyes now, something she had never seen before. The anger and protectiveness he was holding back shocked her, and she knew this was a turning point. I have to say this right. I don’t want him to be angry... I don’t want him to get into trouble... panic starting to rise in her chest. She needed to be careful, to make Yujin understand that this was all just a misunderstanding, that nothing had happened, that she had stopped it before anything could go further. 

But Yujin’s patience was wearing thin. His voice dropped even lower, a simmering anger beneath the surface. "Or what did he say?" he asked, his words firm, almost demanding an answer. His eyes bore into hers, and for the first time, Wonyoung felt the full intensity of Yujin’s anger — an emotion she had rarely seen from him. His protectiveness had always been quiet, gentle, but now it was fierce, and the look in his eyes sent a shiver down her spine. 

Wonyoung’s heart pounded in her chest as she struggled to find the right words. She had never wanted to see Yujin like this, so filled with hurt and anger. She felt a wave of embarrassment wash over her as she finally admitted, almost in a whisper, "He asked me to go to his apartment… or to mine." 

Yujin’s face shattered before her eyes. His expression contorted with a mix of emotions — anger, sadness, betrayal. His eyes, which had always looked at her with warmth and love, now held a storm of feelings she couldn’t fully grasp. The color drained from his face, and his lips parted slightly, as if he couldn’t quite believe what he had just heard. 

Wonyoung could see the devastation in him, the way his entire being seemed to crumble in that moment. His hands were clenched so tightly that his knuckles had turned white, and the sadness in his eyes felt like it was tearing her apart. It was like she could feel his heart breaking, piece by piece, right in front of her. 

Before he could say anything, Wonyoung reached across the table, her hands shaking as she cupped his face gently in her palms. She leaned closer, her voice soft but filled with urgency. "Yujin, please, listen to me," she said, her eyes pleading with him to believe her. "I didn’t let it go any further, I swear. I pushed him away. I told him no, and I left the club." Her fingers brushed gently against his cheeks, her thumbs tracing the lines of his face as she tried to ground him, to bring him back to her. "I left, Yujin. I didn’t let anything happen. I would never do that to you." 

Yujin closed his eyes, taking a deep, shaky breath as he tried to process what she was saying. Wonyoung could see the internal struggle in him, the way he was fighting against his emotions, trying to hold himself together. He wanted to believe her — she could see it in the way he leaned into her touch, the way his breath hitched slightly as she spoke. But the hurt was still there, lingering beneath the surface. 

After what felt like an eternity, Yujin finally spoke, his voice barely above a whisper. "So... you danced with him. And he tried to—" 

"I stopped him," Wonyoung quickly interjected, her voice firm. "I stopped him before anything could happen. I didn’t cheat on you, Yujin. I wouldn’t." 

Yujin nodded slowly, but the sadness in his eyes remained. He was trying to believe her, but the insecurity and doubt were still there, lingering like a dark cloud over them. He looked at her again, and she could see the vulnerability in his gaze. "But why didn’t you tell me about it before?" he asked quietly, his voice full of pain. "Why didn’t you say anything? Why were you dancing with him in the first place?" 

Wonyoung’s heart sank at the sight of him. His expression wasn’t one of accusation, but of genuine hurt. His eyes, normally so warm and full of love, were now clouded with doubt and sadness. She could see the war going on inside him — whether Han-Seo was just a terrible man or if she had somehow given him a reason to think she was interested. She knew Yujin wasn’t the type to lash out, but the sadness he was internalizing was crushing, and it made her feel even worse for letting things come to this. 

"I..." Wonyoung began, her voice catching in her throat. She could feel her eyes starting to sting as tears threatened to spill over. She hadn’t meant for any of this to happen, but she could tell that Yujin was questioning whether he was enough for her, and the thought broke her heart. She had to make him understand, to make him see that none of this was because of him. 

"I don’t need anyone else, Yujin," she said softly, her voice trembling as she fought back her tears. "I missed you so much. I just... I felt so lonely that night. That’s all it was. I was drinking, and we were all just trying to have fun. I danced because I wanted to feel lighthearted again, to forget how much I missed you for just a moment. I know it was a dumb mistake, but nothing happened. I swear." 

Yujin’s eyes darkened slightly, a flicker of frustration crossing his features. "But this Han-Seo tried to get close to you," he said, his voice barely above a whisper, as if he didn’t want to say the words out loud. 

Wonyoung immediately shook her head, cutting him off before he could go further down that line of thought. "I stopped it," she said, her voice firm despite the tears welling up in her eyes. She reached out, placing her hand gently on his, trying to convey her sincerity through the touch. "Please believe me, honey. I didn’t let anything happen. I love you. I would never cheat on you." 

Yujin’s gaze softened, though the hurt was still there. He wanted to believe her — he could feel her desperation, her need to make him understand — but the doubt still lingered in the air between them. His voice was quieter this time, almost vulnerable. "Then why did Han-Seo send you flowers?" 

Wonyoung’s quickly shook her head. "I have no idea," she said earnestly, her voice laced with confusion and frustration. "I promise you, Yujin, I didn’t ask for them. I haven’t even seen Han-Seo since that night because I reported him. Jennifer told his girlfriend what happened. If I had been there, I wouldn’t have accepted them." 

Her eyes searched his, hoping to find some sign that he believed her. "I don’t care about him," she continued. "He doesn’t mean anything to me. The only reason I’m even talking about him now is because you deserve the truth. I love you, Yujin, only you." 

Yujin remained quiet for a moment, his gaze drifting between her eyes and the floor as he processed everything she had said. Wonyoung could see the conflict in him, the part of him that wanted to trust her completely battling with the part that was still hurt and unsure. His grip on her hand tightened slightly, as if grounding himself in her touch. 

Wonyoung’s tears finally spilled over, and she leaned forward, resting her forehead against his shoulder. "Please believe me," she whispered, her voice breaking. "I need you to believe me." 

Yujin’s arms slowly wrapped around her, pulling her closer. He buried his face in her hair, and for a moment, neither of them spoke. The silence was heavy. It was filled with unsaid words, apologies, and the quiet understanding that they were both hurting. 

"So... nothing really happened?" 

Wonyoung nodded, her eyes wide with sincerity as she held his gaze. "Promise," she whispered. She could see the weight of his worry slowly lifting, though his eyes still carried a shadow of sadness. She hated that this doubt had found its way between them, but she knew she needed to be honest about everything. 

"I need to tell you something," Wonyoung began, her voice trembling slightly as she sat up straighter. Yujin looked at her, his eyebrows raised in quiet curiosity. Wonyoung bit her lip, hesitant, before finally speaking. "I... I got jealous. That photo of you and Yuna on social media? It... it really messed with my head." 

Yujin blinked, taken aback. "Yuna? But she has a boyfriend. We’re just really good friends," he said, confusion lacing his tone. 

"I know," Wonyoung replied quickly, her fingers fidgeting nervously in her lap. "I know that now, but in that moment, I felt so insecure. You were in Korea, I was here... and I don’t know, seeing you two together like that made me feel... small, like maybe I wasn’t enough. Like maybe you’d found someone better while I was stuck here missing you." Her voice wavered as she spoke, her insecurities spilling out. 

Yujin’s expression softened as he listened. He hadn’t expected this. "Wonyoung..." he started, but she cut him off, her voice cracking with emotion. 

"That’s also why I went to the club and when I got home, I called you and sobbed so hard," she admitted, her eyes growing misty with the memory. "I felt ridiculous. I knew it wasn’t rational, but I couldn’t help it. The loneliness was eating at me, and I didn’t know how to handle it." Wonyoung shook her head, wiping away a stray tear. "I’m sorry," she said, her voice barely above a whisper. "I was being irrational. I should have trusted you, I should have been stronger. I let my insecurities get the best of me, and that led to everything else... to that stupid night at the club." She looked down, ashamed. 

"Long-distance is hard. We’re both struggling in our own ways." He paused for a moment before adding, "But Wonyoung, you don’t ever have to feel like you’re not enough. You’re more than enough for me. Always." 

Wonyoung looked up at him, her eyes filled with emotion. "I’m sorry. I never wanted to hurt you, Yujin. I love you so much." 


***


That night, Yujin lay still, his back pressed against the headboard as Wonyoung slept soundly. Her steady breathing brought a sense of calm to the room, but Yujin's mind wasn’t at peace. The warmth of her body next to his should have reassured him, but the conversation from earlier still weighed heavily on his thoughts. He had accepted Wonyoung’s words, truly believing her when she said nothing had happened with Han-Seo. She had been so vulnerable, her voice cracking when she admitted her own insecurities, how lonely she felt, and how she made a mistake by even dancing with someone else. He didn't want to push her further — he trusted her. 

But deep down, Han-Seo’s name lingered like an itch in the back of his mind, refusing to fade. This guy had made a move on his girlfriend. His Wonyoung. And no matter how much Yujin told himself that everything was okay, that she had reassured him, he couldn’t shake the gnawing feeling in his gut. Who was this guy? What gave him the confidence to think he had a chance with Wonyoung? 

Yujin carefully shifted, making sure not to wake Wonyoung as he slipped his arm from beneath her head. She stirred slightly, her hand curling into his chest, but she didn’t wake up. He reached for his phone on the nightstand, the dim light from the screen casting a pale glow across the room. He hesitated for a moment, feeling guilty for even thinking about searching for Han-Seo. But he couldn’t help himself. He needed to see what kind of person this guy was, the person who thought he could steal his girl. 

His fingers tapped swiftly across the screen as he typed in Han-Seo’s name. It took a bit of searching, scrolling through mutual tags, but eventually, he found it — Han-Seo’s profile. The guy’s face stared back at him, a perfectly groomed, chiseled face with a smirk that screamed confidence. Tall, well-dressed, and polished, he had the kind of look that instantly made Yujin feel small. Han-Seo looked like the kind of guy who walked into a room and owned it without saying a word. His profile was filled with photos of fancy dinners, expensive cars, and suits that probably cost more than Yujin’s entire wardrobe. 

And there it was — a tag from one of the project events. Wonyoung was in the background of the photo, laughing with some colleagues. She looked beautiful, her smile lighting up the room even in the candid shot. Yujin’s chest tightened. Han-Seo was everything Wonyoung outwardly admired — successful, clean-cut, and sophisticated. Just the kind of guy who seemed to have his whole life together. 

Yujin’s heart sank a little as insecurities crept in. What if I’m not enough? He wasn’t like this guy. He didn’t have the money, the status, or the polished demeanor that Han-Seo seemed to flaunt effortlessly. He was just Yujin, a guy who works in a company, makes music, took side gigs, and was still trying to figure things out in life. Would Wonyoung ever look at him the same way now that she had been around men like Han-Seo for months while he was back in Korea? 

He thought about all the nights he wasn’t there, when she might have felt that loneliness again. What if someone like Han-Seo had been there, offering her a life that was easier, more stable? Isn’t he already working harder to support her? Yujin squeezed his phone, fighting the wave of doubt that washed over him. He hated feeling like this — weak, insecure, and unsure of where he stood. 

But even as his mind spiraled, a small part of him reminded him of the truth. Wonyoung had chosen him. She had pushed Han-Seo away, no matter how tempted or vulnerable she might have been. She hadn’t let anything happen because she loved him. But the thought was still there — why did Han-Seo think he had a chance with her in the first place? 

Yujin closed his phone and sighed, gently placing it back on the nightstand. His gaze shifted to Wonyoung, her peaceful face still nestled into his side. He couldn’t help but feel a mixture of love and fear. He would never let her know about the storm of jealousy raging in his head — he didn’t want to burden her with his insecurities. But now, more than ever, he knew he had to fight harder to keep her close. 


***


The next day, Yujin woke up with a plan brewing in his head. After the long night of processing his feelings and reassuring himself of Wonyoung’s love, there was still something he couldn’t shake off. Han-Seo. That guy had crossed a line, and Yujin couldn’t just sit around and do nothing. The idea of someone making a move on his girlfriend— his Wonyoung — ate away at him. He had to do something. But it had to be smart, calculated, and most importantly, discreet. He didn’t want to embarrass Wonyoung or make her think he didn’t trust her. No, this had to be personal and quiet. 

Once Wonyoung left for her half-day work, Yujin grabbed his jacket and phone, his mind set. He knew exactly who to turn to — Felix. Felix was a rapper friend of his, mischievous and always down for a little bit of chaos. If there was anyone who could help him with this, it was Felix. 

He made his way to Felix’s place. As he knocked on the door, he felt a rush of adrenaline. This was it — time to act. 

Felix opened the door with a wide grin, already sensing trouble from the look on Yujin’s face. “Yo, what’s up, man? You look like you’ve got something big going on.” 

Yujin stepped inside, sitting on the couch and running his hands through his hair before spilling everything. He told Felix about Han-Seo, the club, the flowers, and how the guy had tried to make a move on Wonyoung. Felix’s eyes grew wider with every word. 

“Damn, boy. Who is this Han-Seo dude? He tried to take your girl? Nah, we can’t let that slide, bro. We gotta get revenge, yo!” 

Yujin cracked a small smile. “Yeah, I know, man. But I gotta be careful. I don’t want to embarrass Wonyoung or make things messy. I just... I need to teach him a lesson, but it’s gotta be discreet, you know?” 

Felix leaned back, rubbing his chin like he was a villain in a movie. “Teach him a lesson, huh? You want this Han-Seo guy stabbed or something?” 

Yujin’s eyes widened, and he choked on his own breath, waving his hands frantically. “Stabbed? What?! No, man! I’m not trying to go to jail here!” 

Felix, dead serious, stared at him for a solid moment before bursting into laughter. “Relax, bro! I was just messing with you. But seriously, you can’t let any man get away with disrespecting you like that. You gotta do something.” 

Yujin exhaled and chuckled, shaking his head. “I was thinking more along the lines of pranks. Something that’ll get under his skin without causing, you know... stab wounds.” 

Felix grinned. “Pranks, huh? That’s more my style. So, what’s the plan? How are we gonna make this guy sweat?” 

Yujin leaned in, the gears in his mind turning as he explained his idea. “Alright, so I found Han-Seo’s email and phone number online, and I’m thinking... spam. I’m talking about flooding his inbox with ads, viruses, you name it. Then, we send something to his office. Something personal that’ll freak him out.” 

Felix’s eyes lit up with excitement. “Yo, that’s genius! What are you thinking of sending?” 

Yujin smirked, his idea forming clearly now. “Remember the flowers Han-Seo sent Wonyoung? We’ll send them back to him, along with a funeral wreath. I’ll throw in a little note — nothing too serious, just something like, ‘Stay away from my girlfriend,’ with a few... creative threats.” 

And so they spent the next few hours setting things in motion. With Felix’s help, they found a service that could spam Han-Seo’s email with endless junk — ads for products, viruses that would slow down his computer, and even phishing attempts. They set it up to send thousands of messages per hour, making sure it wouldn’t trace back to Yujin. Felix also helped with spamming his phone, signing him up for hundreds of random newsletters and sending anonymous prank messages that would drive him crazy. 

But the real masterpiece was the delivery. Yujin arranged for a box to be sent to Han-Seo’s office, containing the exact same flowers he had sent to Wonyoung, now wilted and sad-looking, alongside a large, ominous funeral wreath. The card that came with it was simple yet effective: “Stay away from my girlfriend, or next time it won’t be dead flowers you’re going to receive.” 

As Yujin sealed the box and scheduled the delivery, a sense of satisfaction washed over him. It wasn’t violent, for now, but it would definitely send a message to Han-Seo. He wanted him to know that Wonyoung wasn’t someone he could toy with — and Yujin wasn’t a guy he could just walk over. 


***


As Yujin moved behind Wonyoung, the air between them felt different. The usual playful rhythm was absent tonight, replaced by something more primal, more intense. His hands gripped her hips firmly, the heat of his skin pressed against hers as he moved with a sense of urgency that Wonyoung hadn’t felt before. 

She could tell something was different. The way his breath hitched in his throat, the force behind each movement — there was a tension in him, an unspoken weight that he was pouring into every touch. It wasn’t just passion; it was possessive, almost desperate. She bit her lip, trying to meet his pace, but her mind kept wondering — what was making him so different tonight? He seemed angry. She pressed back into him, matching his pace, but she couldn’t shake the feeling that something was on his mind. Surely they had rough sex before but there was a tension radiating from him, tightening with every thrust, as if he was pouring everything into this moment. Each thrust was deep, forceful, his body pressing against hers as he fucked her with an intensity she wasn’t used to.

Yujin’s mind raced, thoughts swirling as he pushed harder. He only had two days left before he had to return to Seoul, leaving her behind once again. The idea of Han-Seo gnawed at him, the thought of another man ever touching her, wanting her, made his chest tighten. It was like an invisible force driving him to claim every part of her, to remind himself and her that she was his. 

His hands slid up her sides, his fingers digging into her soft skin as he pulled her closer, needing to feel every inch of her against him. There was an intensity in the way he moved — faster, harder — as if he was trying to leave an imprint, to make her remember him in every possible way. His lips found the back of her neck, teeth grazing the sensitive skin there as he let out a low, guttural sound. 

Every thrust was more forceful, more insistent. He wasn’t just making love to her — he was making a statement, even if he didn’t know how to put it into words. He needed her to feel how much he wanted her, needed her to understand that no one else could have her. The looming distance, the thought of being apart again, made everything feel more urgent, more fragile. 

Wonyoung’s breath hitched as she felt the shift in his intensity. His fingers dug into her skin as he pulled her closer, his lips brushing against her neck. She could feel the storm of emotions swirling within him, how tense he was, how he held onto her like he was afraid to let go. 

"Yujin..." she murmured, barely able to hold herself up on her hands and knees, but her voice was lost in the heat of the moment. She didn’t know if he even heard her, but she could feel the desperation in the way he was moving. It was as if he was trying to erase any doubt, any lingering thoughts of someone else. He was lost in the storm of his own thoughts, the pounding of his heart drowning out everything else. 

He didn’t slow down. He couldn’t.

The room was filled with the sound of their bodies, but inside Yujin’s mind, all he could think about was time. It wasn’t enough. No matter how close they were right now, it wasn’t enough. Two days and he’d be gone again. And what then? Would she still think of him, or would someone else be on her mind? What if this wasn’t enough? What if, while he was gone, she found herself drawn to someone else? What if someone like Han-Seo made her feel something he couldn’t? What if, next time, she gave in? The thoughts were like poison, seeping into every corner of his mind, pushing him harder, faster. 

His mind was a mess. And the thoughts sent a dark possessiveness surging through him, his hands tightened on her hips, pulling her back onto his cock even harder. An unspoken possessiveness taking over him. “You’re fucking mine.”

Wonyoung’s eyes widened in surprise. Yujin had never spoken like this before, not while they made love, not with such raw, unrestrained edge to his voice. Her heart raced as she gasped softly, feeling the intensity of his words. “Yes… I’m yours,” she whispered back, her response made Yujin growl low in his throat. 

That sound — a deep, primal growl — sent a shiver through her entire body. The sheer possessiveness in him tonight was overwhelming, something that made her both nervous and incredibly turned on. Yujin needed more. He needed to hear it again, louder, clearer. His reached forward, tangling roughly in her hair, and with a swift, possessive pull, he yanked her upright. Her back pressed against his chest, her body arching against him as his other arm wrapped tightly around her waist, holding her close as he kept thrusting into her. “Say it again,” Yujin growled, his lips brushing against her ear, his breath hot against her skin as his hips snapped harder against her. Wonyoung gasped, her head falling back against his shoulder, completely under his control now. His demand, so raw and filled with need, made her pulse quicken. 

“I’m yours,” she repeated, her eyes hazy with pleasure, filled with surrender. "No one else... just yours." 

Yujin growled again, his teeth grazing her ear as he quickened his pace. The sound of her submission, the way she said it just for him, sent a jolt of satisfaction through his entire body. He needed her to know, needed her to feel how much he wanted to claim every inch of her. The tension that had been building inside him, the fear of losing her to someone else, was channeled into this moment — this claiming. He fucked her even deeper, his other hand slipping between her legs to rub her clit. Wonyoung cried out, her body arching against him as the pleasure overwhelmed her.

He buried his face in her neck, kissing, biting, marking her, making sure she’d remember this, remember him, even when he was gone. “Just me. Only me.” His teeth grazed her flesh, biting down gently at first, just enough to leave a mark, to claim her in every way possible. Wonyoung gasped, the sharpness of his teeth followed by the warmth of his lips sucking on her skin sent jolts of pleasure through her. His tongue traced the spot he bit, soothing the mark he left with kisses before he moved to another part of her neck. 

Every kiss, every bite, every suck on her skin was a declaration that she was his, and only his. The way Wonyoung whimpered his name, the way her body responded to every touch and movement, it was all driving him further into this possessive frenzy. He nipped at her again, harder this time, making sure she would see the marks in the mirror the next day, a reminder of this night, of his claim. 

Wonyoung, breathless and overwhelmed by the intensity of Yujin’s touch, turned her head toward him, seeking more than just his possessive bites and kisses along her neck. Her lips found his, crashing together in a heated, desperate kiss. Their mouths moved in sync, tongues tangling, both of them breathing hard, the kiss deep and filled with raw passion as Yujin’s thrusts became faster, pushing them both closer to the edge. Wonyoung groaned against his lips, the sound raw, needy. The angle was messy, but it only made everything hotter.

His fingers remained on her clit, while his other hand slid up to grip her breasts, keeping her close. His cock driving deep, and Wonyoung felt herself falling apart, her orgasm ripping through her as she cried into his mouth.

Yujin groaned, his lips still on hers as he buried himself deep inside her, spilling everything he had. Making sure she receives all of it. His breath was ragged, but he didn’t let go of her, didn’t stop kissing her. Even as they came down from the high, he held her, their lips still connected, their bodies still tangled.

After the intense love-making, their breaths came out ragged, bodies tangled beneath the sheets. Wonyoung, still catching her breath, let out a soft laugh and whispered, "God, that was so hot." Her voice was laced with a mix of exhaustion and satisfaction.

“Did I hurt you?” Yujin asked, a flicker of concern crossing his face as he brushed a loose strand of hair away from her forehead. 

She shook her head immediately, a smile curling her lips. "No... not at all," she reassured him, her fingers gently caressing his cheek. “I love you.”

Yujin exhaled deeply, as if hearing her say those words settled something inside him. "I love you too," he replied, his voice thick with emotion. “So much.” He felt overwhelmed by it, the way his heart felt like it was too big for his chest when he was with her. 

Wonyoung, sensing the tension was still there, traced her fingertips lightly across his chest, trying to soothe him. “Don’t worry about anything, okay?” she said softly. “You’re the only man I will ever love.” She looked up at him, her gaze earnest, as if she could somehow ease all the worries in his mind with just her words. 

“Promise?” 

“Promise,” Wonyoung replied without hesitation, her tone resolute. She leaned closer, pressing a kiss to his lips as if sealing the vow. “I’ll never put myself in that kind of situation again,” she added, her voice tinged with remorse. She knew he still carried the weight of what had happened, and she didn’t want him to doubt her, not ever. 

As she laid her head on his chest, she closed her eyes, letting the steady rhythm of his heartbeat soothe her. “I’m going to miss you so much,” she whispered, her voice trembling slightly. How was it possible to love someone this deeply? 

In that moment, with Yujin’s arm wrapped around her and her head resting against him, it felt like he was her lifeline, like every part of her was tied to him. The thought of him leaving again, of being apart, made her heart physically hurt. She couldn’t imagine the days ahead without him, the nights where she would reach for him only to find emptiness. 

A single tear slipped from the corner of her eye, soaking into his skin as she burrowed deeper against him. Yujin pressed his lips into her hair, feeling the warmth of her body against his, but he could sense the sadness in her silence. "We'll get through it," he whispered softly, though his own heart clenched at the thought of being apart again. He wasn’t sure who he was trying to convince more — her or himself. 

Wonyoung held onto him tighter, not wanting to let go, as if clinging to him could somehow keep him with her longer. "I don’t know how I’m going to be without you again," she whispered. 


***


As Wonyoung slept peacefully beside him, her soft breathing the only sound in the quiet room, Yujin lay wide awake. His mind raced, unable to settle despite the exhaustion that weighed on his body. He stared at the ceiling, his arm loosely draped around her waist, feeling the warmth of her skin beneath the sheets. But his thoughts were somewhere far away, spiraling into an uncertain future. 

He loved her — there was no question about that. He loved her more than he had ever thought possible. The time they had spent together this past week had been intense, filled with love, passion, and moments that had cemented their bond even deeper. But as the intensity of the moment began to fade, the weight of his insecurities came crashing down harder than ever. The doubt began to creep in. What if this wasn’t enough to keep her? What if the distance between them gave Han-Seo or worse, someone new came and along to steal her away? 

The image of Han-Seo flashed in his mind, and his chest tightened with a mix of jealousy and fear. Yujin knew Wonyoung loved him, that she was committed to him. She had promised him that she wouldn’t put herself in a vulnerable position again, and he believed her. But still, the thought of her being so far away, surrounded by other men, made his stomach churn. 

What if I’m not enough? 

That fear kept clawing at him. Yujin had always been the carefree, fun-loving type, but when it came to Wonyoung, his heart was vulnerable. He didn’t want to lose her. He couldn’t. And the only way he could feel secure, the only way he could truly hold onto her, was if he took their relationship to the next level. 

Marriage. 

The thought hit him like a bolt of lightning. It had always been in the back of their minds, something they had talked about in passing, a distant goal for their future. Wonyoung was 29 now, and he was 27. It wasn’t too early, was it? They were both adults, deeply in love, and wanting the same things. They had talked about starting a family one day, about building a life together. Why wait any longer? 

If they got married, then he wouldn’t have to worry so much. He would feel more secure knowing that she was his, officially, in every sense of the word. It wasn’t just about the title — it was about the commitment, the bond that no one else could break. Once they were husband and wife, it would be harder for anyone to come between them. Harder for anyone, including Han-Seo, to think they had a chance with her. 

Yujin shifted slightly, careful not to wake Wonyoung as she lay curled up against him. His heart pounded in his chest, excitement and nerves buzzing inside him. Tomorrow... he would do it. 

It didn’t need to be grand or elaborate. It didn’t matter if they were on a budget or didn’t have all the luxuries right now. What mattered was that they were together, that they loved each other. He would find a way to make it special, something meaningful between the two of them. Something intimate, just for them. 


***


The soft strum of guitar strings broke through the quiet morning, pulling Wonyoung gently from her sleep. She stirred under the warm blankets, her body still glowing and tired from last night. Slowly, her eyes fluttered open, and she found herself wrapped in the soft cocoon of sheets, the sunlight filtering into the room in soft golden beams. She was still naked beneath the covers.

And then she heard it — Yujin’s voice, low and sweet, drifting through the air with a tender melody. 

"Forever can never be long enough for me,
To feel like I've had long enough with you..." 

She blinked, a smile tugging at her lips as she turned her head toward the sound. There, standing by the foot of the bed, was Yujin, holding a guitar, wearing nothing but a simple shirt and his shorts. His fingers moved effortlessly over the strings, his voice warm and full of emotion as he sang. His dark hair was a bit messy from sleep, and the soft light made him look even more handsome in the quiet of the morning. 

Wonyoung’s smile grew as she watched him. Of course, this was so Yujin. Always full of surprises, always finding ways to make her heart flutter. She had no idea where he had gotten the guitar — whether he had borrowed it from someone or bought it recently — but she didn’t care. All that mattered was that he was here, serenading her with that mischievous, boyish charm that made her fall for him over and over again. 

Her heart swelled as she listened to him continue the song. 

"Forget the world now, we won't let them see,
But there's one thing left to do..." 

His voice softened, and the emotion in it sent a shiver down her spine. Yujin’s eyes were locked onto hers, and the love in his gaze made her chest ache with warmth. She propped herself up slightly, clutching the blankets to her chest as she watched him, completely enchanted by the moment. 

"Now that the weight has lifted,
Love has surely shifted my way..." 

As he finished the line, Yujin’s voice grew softer, almost like a whisper, and Wonyoung felt her breath catch in her throat. She had heard this song before, of course, but coming from Yujin’s lips, with the way he was looking at her now, it felt different. 

Marry me 
Today and every day 
Marry me 
If I ever get the nerve to say hello in this café 
Say you will, hmm-mm 
Say you will, hmm-mm 

Yujin's voice lingered softly in the air, the gentle melody of "Marry Me" wrapping itself around them like a warm embrace. As he sang the next line, he moved closer, sitting on the edge of the bed where Wonyoung lay, still wrapped in the soft blankets. Wonyoung’s heart fluttered, her gaze following his every movement. She sat up too, pulling the sheets around her naked body to cover herself as a soft, loving smile spread across her face. 

The way he sang those words made her heart skip a beat. She smiled, her chest swelling with affection for the man sitting before her. They had talked about marriage before — many times, in fact. It was always part of their plan, something they knew they wanted to do eventually when she returned to Korea. She had always imagined it would happen one day, but with the sudden change in their life, their future plans has been put on hold. 

But as he continued, the way he looked at her, the softness in his tone, made her feel like this wasn’t just a random serenade. There was something more. She could feel it in her bones. 

Wonyoung’s smile faltered, just slightly, her heart thudding in her chest. Was he? Her breath caught as she began to wonder. Was Yujin really proposing to her? Could this be happening now, in this quiet, intimate moment in this apartment? Her fingers tightened around the edge of the sheets, hugging them closer to her chest as she felt her heart race. Could this really be it? Was this how he was going to ask her? She couldn’t stop smiling, her emotions so raw and tender, her love for him overflowing in her chest. Everything about this moment felt so perfect — so them. 

 She watched as Yujin continued to sing, his voice growing softer, more intimate, as if he was speaking directly to her heart. 

“Together can never be close enough for me,
To feel like I am close enough to you,
You wear white, and I'll wear out the words I love you,
And you're beautiful…” 

Wonyoung’s breath hitched at the tenderness in his voice, and she felt a lump form in her throat. She was so full of emotion, so full of love, she didn’t know what to say. The way he looked at her made her feel like the most beautiful person in the world, like she was the center of his universe. And she could feel his love for her, so strong, so sure, that it nearly brought tears to her eyes. 

“Now that the wait is over,
And love has finally showed her my way…” 

Wonyoung’s heart swelled, and a soft gasp escaped her lips. She realized now that this wasn’t just a song — this was his way of telling her what he wanted. Yujin wasn’t just singing about love, he was talking about them. He was talking about their future together, about the love they shared, and the life they would build. 

Her mind raced as she tried to process everything. Was he really asking her to marry him? It sure seemed like it. The emotion in his voice, the way he looked at her, the way the lyrics mirrored their love story — it all felt so intentional, so deeply personal. 

“Marry me,
Today and every day,
Marry me,
If I ever get the nerve to say hello in this café,
Say you will, hmm-mm,
Say you will, hmm-mm.” 

This was it. This was Yujin asking her to spend the rest of her life with him. And the realization hit her like a wave, washing over her with such intensity that she could feel her eyes welling up with tears. She was speechless, completely overcome by the moment, by the love in Yujin’s eyes, by the way the song seemed to speak directly to her soul. And she realized, as she looked at him, that there was nothing in the world she wanted more than to say yes. To say yes to a lifetime with him, to a future filled with love, happiness, and everything they had ever dreamed of. 

“Promise me you'll always be,
Happy by my side,
I promise to sing to you,
When all the music dies...” 

“Marry me,
Today and every day,
Marry me,
If I ever get the nerve to say hello in this café,
Say you will, hmm-mm,
Say you will, hmm-mm.” 

Yujin carefully set the guitar aside, leaning it gently against the wall, before turning back toward Wonyoung with a slightly nervous smile. Her eyes followed his every movement, her heart still fluttering from the beautiful song he had just sung. But then, Yujin did something that made it even more romantic — he knelt down beside the bed, his knees hitting the floor softly. Wonyoung's heart raced, her pulse quickening as he reached into his pocket and pulled out something small. Something that glinted in the morning light. 

A ring. 

A beautiful ring, one that Wonyoung knew Yujin must have saved up for, carefully choosing something that was just perfect for her. Her mouth dropped open in shock, her eyes widening as the reality of the moment hit her all at once. Her chest tightened, and her breath hitched — this was happening. 

Her mind was a mess, trying to make sense of it all. They had just shared an intense, intimate night together, and now, here they were, in this quiet, sacred moment. She was still naked under the blanket, her hair tousled from sleep, yet Yujin was there, kneeling beside her, about to ask her one of the most important questions of their lives. 

Yujin let out a small, nervous laugh, rubbing the back of his neck as he glanced at her with that sheepish grin she adored. "I know this isn’t exactly how I imagined proposing, not in just my shorts," he said, his voice slightly shaky.

Wonyoung’s heart melted at his words. It was such a Yujin thing to say — unpolished, raw, but so full of love. She smiled, her lips trembling as tears began to fill her eyes. Her chest swelled with emotions she couldn’t contain. The simplicity of the moment made it even more beautiful, even more real. 

Yujin’s gaze softened as he held the ring in front of her, and though he was clearly nervous, he spoke from the heart. "I know we’re not ready financially...," he began, his voice growing steadier with each word, "but as long as we have each other, we can make it through anything. I don’t need anything else in this world, Wonyoung. Nothing will ever make me happier than marrying you." 

Wonyoung blinked, her vision blurring with the tears she was trying to hold back. Every word Yujin said was true, and she could feel it in her soul. He had always been there for her, from the very beginning. He had seen her at her worst — when she was pushing him away, when she was dealing with her family’s problems, when she was struggling with her own inner battles. And yet, Yujin never left. He never faltered. He remained consistent, loving her through it all. 

Yujin’s voice cracked just slightly, betraying his nerves, but he pressed on. "Wonyoung...," he said, his eyes locking with hers. "You’re my everything. I love you so much, and I promise to support you through whatever comes our way. I’ll be there for you, always. And I swear to you... I’ll never stop loving you, as long as I’m breathing." 

The tears she had been trying to hold back finally spilled over, rolling down her cheeks as she let out a small, shaky laugh. Her emotions were overflowing — joy, love, disbelief all swirling together as she listened to the man she loved more than anything in the world. Yujin had been her constant, her rock, through every storm. He was her first love, her first kiss, her first everything. And now, he was asking her to spend the rest of her life with him. 

"Wonyoung, will you marry me?" 

Her heart soared, and for a moment, she couldn’t speak. The love she felt for him was so overwhelming that it left her breathless. She thought of everything they had been through — every challenge, every hardship, every moment where she doubted herself or pushed him away — and yet, Yujin had stayed. He had loved her through it all, even when she was difficult, even when she was hurting. He had seen the ugliest parts of her and had only loved her more because of it. 

Yujin looked up at her, his eyes shining with hope and love, waiting for her answer. And in that moment, Wonyoung knew there was nothing else she could ever want. She loved him more than words could say. This was the man who had stood by her side through everything, the man who loved her so deeply and so unconditionally. Her lips trembled as she tried to speak.

"Yes," she finally breathed. "Yes, Yujin... I will marry you." 

A sob of happiness escaped her as she reached out to touch his face, her fingers trembling against his skin. Yujin let out a breath he had been holding, his face lighting up with pure, unfiltered joy. He slipped the ring onto her finger with shaking hands, and it fit perfectly, like it had been meant to be there all along. 

Wonyoung pulled him up onto the bed, wrapping her arms around him tightly, her lips finding his in a kiss filled with love, gratitude, and the promise of a future together. Tears flowed freely down her cheeks as she kissed him, her heart so full it felt like it could burst. 

When they finally pulled apart, Yujin rested his forehead against hers, both of them laughing softly through their tears. Wonyoung held up her hand, staring at the ring, still in disbelief that this was real. That Yujin, her first love had just asked her to marry him.

"We’re going to make it," Yujin whispered, his thumb brushing her cheek as he wiped away her tears. "No matter what happens, we’ll always gonna be together." 
 
Wonyoung nodded, her heart soaring with love. "I love you," she whispered back, her voice shaking with emotion. "I love you so much, Yujin." 


***


Yujin and Wonyoung sat outside on the patio of a little restaurant. It was their last night together before Yujin's flight back to Korea, and the two had spent the last few days cherishing every moment.

The food between them had cooled slightly, but they didn’t seem to care. Wonyoung, twirling her fork absentmindedly, glanced at the sparkling ring on her finger, its diamonds catching the candlelight on their table. 

"Are you gonna be okay with this?" she asked softly, raising her hand slightly to show the ring. "It looks really expensive, Yujin." 

Yujin chuckled, leaning back in his chair with a playful grin. “Installments,” he said, shrugging.

Wonyoung laughed. “That makes sense. I was worried you might’ve sold your kidney or something,” she teased before turning more serious. "But don’t worry, after the debt is taken care of, I’ll focus on paying you back. You’ve really helped me."

Yujin leaned forward, shaking his head. “Don’t worry about it,” he said, his voice reassuring. “I’m excited to get married, you know? Once you’re back in Korea, we can start planning it for real. I’ll talk to both of our parents when I get home.” 

“Okay,” she said quietly, nodding. “That sounds nice. I kinda miss them.”

Yujin leaned back, thinking for a moment. “They’re doing okay. Your dad’s on a strict low-protein diet now. They’re regularly checking his creatinine, but he seems to be handling it alright.” 

“That’s good,” Wonyoung sighed, feeling a wave of relief wash over her. The thought of her father’s health had been weighing on her mind, especially with the distance between them. It was comforting to know that Yujin had been keeping an eye on things for her while she was away. 

They lapsed into a comfortable silence, each lost in their own thoughts. Wonyoung absentmindedly sipped her wine, staring at the flickering candle on their table, when something crossed her mind. She glanced up at Yujin, her expression curious. “How’s the job search in New York going?” she asked casually, though there was an underlying tension in her voice. 

Yujin was taken aback by the question, his fork pausing halfway to his mouth before he lowered it slowly. “Wait... Do you still want me to work here?” he asked, his brow furrowing in confusion. “There’s only six months left before you come back to Korea. Why bother now?” 

Wonyoung smiled faintly, taking another sip of wine as she looked down at her plate. “I was just saying... The salary here is really good, you know? It wouldn’t hurt to keep looking.” 

“Yeah,” Yujin said, his tone light as he glanced at her. “Dollars go a long way.” 

Wonyoung nodded, her mind wandering to the idea of both of them being in New York together. It wasn’t so bad. The city had a way of growing on people, and the opportunities here were vast. Maybe if they both stayed, they could build something together, save more before they return to Korea, without the constant separations or long-distance struggles. 

“What if I help you find a job here?” she asked after a moment. “You’ve been having a hard time, right? I could help you look.” 

Yujin tilted his head, studying her for a second. He couldn’t help but wonder why she seemed so keen on the idea. He thought about it for a second, then smiled. Maybe she was just saying this because she didn’t want to be apart from him again. After all, six months felt like an eternity when you missed someone as much as they missed each other. 

He reached across the table, gently taking her hand in his. “Sure, let me know if you find anything,” he said with a playful grin. Then, in his typical teasing manner, he added, “You’re gonna miss me, huh?” 

Wonyoung didn’t meet his eyes this time. Instead, she looked down, her fingers lightly brushing the edge of her plate. “Yes,” she answered quietly.

The single word carried so much weight that Yujin’s teasing grin faded, replaced by a more serious expression. He squeezed her hand gently, leaning forward as if to close the emotional distance between them. “Hey, it’s only six months,” he said softly, his voice full of reassurance. “We’ve been through so much already. We can do this.” 

Wonyoung nodded, but there was a sadness in her eyes that Yujin couldn’t quite shake. She didn’t say anything else, just held onto his hand a little tighter. 

They sat there like that for a while, the rest of the world fading into the background as they clung to the last few precious hours they had together. Tomorrow, Yujin would board a plane back to Korea, and Wonyoung would stay behind in New York. And though they both knew they could handle the distance — they had done it before — there was something different about this time. Something heavier, more uncertain. 


***


The airport was noisy and crowded, the sounds of rolling luggage and chatter filling the air. But for Yujin and Wonyoung, it felt like the world had shrunk to just the two of them, wrapped tightly in each other's arms as they stood in a quiet corner near the departure gate. Wonyoung held onto Yujin as if letting go would mean losing him for good, her arms wrapped around his neck, and her face buried in his chest. 

“I’m going to miss you so much,” she whispered, her voice trembling slightly as she pulled back just enough to look up at him. Her eyes were teary, glistening under the harsh airport lights, but she blinked quickly, trying to hold it together. 

Wonyoung prided herself on being level-headed, someone who rarely let her emotions get the best of her. She had always been the calm one, the one who thought things through rationally. Yujin, on the other hand, had always been the softer one between them, prone to getting emotional more easily. She had sent him off before, ten months ago, at this very same airport. Back then, she had hugged him tightly and waved as he disappeared behind the immigration gate. It had been hard, but she had stayed strong. 

But this time... this time was different. It felt so much harder now. Long distance was harder than she’d ever thought it would be. It had taken a toll on her, on both of them. And now, standing here once again, knowing she would be alone for the next six months, it felt unbearable. 

Yujin, however, seemed more at ease. He wasn’t as emotional as she was at this moment, and it was almost comforting in a way. His arms wrapped securely around her, his touch warm and reassuring. There was a smile on his face, a soft one, as he pressed a kiss to the top of her head. He wasn’t crying, and Wonyoung could feel the quiet excitement in him. To him, they were now engaged — he was happy, looking forward to the future they would build together. It gave him a sense of purpose, a light at the end of the tunnel. And he was already thinking of the day she would return to Korea, the day they would finally be together without the distance between them. 

“It’ll be okay,” Yujin whispered, his lips brushing her temple as he spoke. “Six months will go by fast. We’ve done it before, and now we’re almost at the finish line.” He pulled back slightly, just enough to look into her eyes, his thumb gently wiping away a stray tear that had slipped down her cheek. “I promise, Wonyoung, the debt will be cleared by the time you’re done. I’ve been working on it, and by the time I visit again, we’ll be heading back to Korea together.” His voice was full of confidence, the optimism in his words making it seem like everything would work out just fine. 

Wonyoung nodded, her lips twitching into a small, grateful smile, but the ache in her chest didn’t ease. “We’ll plan our wedding,” Yujin added with a bright grin, as if that would make everything feel lighter. 

But Wonyoung’s heart felt heavier with each passing second. She nodded again, not trusting her voice to speak. She should be happy. She was happy. But she couldn’t ignore the hollowness that had settled in her chest, the deep ache that came from knowing that after this moment, she would be alone again. Six months might not seem like a long time, but for her, it stretched out like an eternity, just like the first time Yujin left.

They stood there, locked in each other’s arms, their bodies pressed close as if trying to memorize the feel of each other. Yujin kissed her softly, his lips tender and warm against hers, but even the sweetness of the moment felt bittersweet to Wonyoung. She kissed him back, lingering in the moment, feeling like she was holding onto the last bit of warmth before the cold loneliness of his absence set in again. 

Yujin broke the kiss but kept her close, whispering again, “I love you, Wonyoung. We’ll get through this, I promise.” 

Wonyoung’s throat tightened, and she forced herself to nod again. She whispered, “I love you too,” her voice barely audible, cracking under the weight of her emotions. 

The final boarding call for Yujin’s flight echoed through the terminal, and they both knew it was time. Yujin kissed her one last time, lingering for a moment before pulling away. “Take care of yourself, okay? I’ll see you soon.” His smile was soft and reassuring, but Wonyoung could only manage a weak nod in return. 

They exchanged one more "I love you" before Yujin finally pulled away, picking up his backpack and heading toward the immigration gate. Wonyoung stood rooted to the spot, her arms wrapped around herself as she watched him go, her heart sinking with each step he took. He paused at the gate, turning back one last time to give her a smile and a wave.

Wonyoung waved back, her hand trembling slightly, her vision blurring as tears welled up again. She tried to smile, but her lips trembled, and as Yujin disappeared beyond the gate, the emptiness inside her grew even heavier. 

Standing there alone, the airport suddenly felt so vast and cold. The bustling sounds around her faded into a distant hum, and all she could think about was how much she already missed him. It didn’t matter that they had done this before. It didn’t matter that they were engaged now. 

It didn’t change the fact that she was alone again. 

And as she stood there, staring at the spot where Yujin had disappeared, Wonyoung couldn’t shake the feeling that the next six months will feel like she is back at day one, it will be long and lonely.

 

Chapter 36: down in the dumps

Notes:

happy valentines (?)!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

Wonyoung sat on the edge of her bed, staring out the window at the familiar cityscape of New York. It was evening now, and the glow of the streetlights below barely reached the place. The apartment, which had felt so full of life just a few weeks ago when Yujin had been here, was now quiet, empty, and suffocatingly lonely once again. 

She sighed, pulling her knees up to her chest as she wrapped her arms around them. Yujin’s visit had been like a breath of fresh air, a brief escape from the monotony of her life without him. For that one week, she had felt alive again, basking in the warmth of his presence, the comfort of their shared laughter, and the tenderness of their time together. But now that he was gone, the euphoria of those days had faded, leaving behind a sense of emptiness that gnawed at her constantly. 

It was like riding an emotional rollercoaster — one week of happiness, followed by months of feeling hollow. She hated the cycle, hated the way it made her feel. The long-distance thing... it just wasn’t for her. Even though Yujin was supportive and loving, even though they talked every day, it wasn’t the same. Video calls and texts couldn’t replace the feeling of him being there beside her, couldn’t fill the void that grew wider every day without him. 

Wonyoung let out another sigh as she leaned her head against her knees. Six more months. Just six more months. It wasn’t supposed to be this long. Originally, it would’ve been just two more months, but she had agreed to that contract extension, thinking it would be worth it financially. And now, she was stuck — six more months of this distance, of this ache in her chest, and the weight of the debt that felt like it was never-ending. 

The debt. It was always looming over her, a constant reminder of the sacrifices they both were making. She had agreed to take the job here in New York to help pay it off, but it had drained them both in so many ways. It wasn’t just the money; it was the emotional toll, the strain on their relationship, the isolation. 

She could feel it building, a growing sense of frustration with how long it was taking to stabilize their lives. There was always something to worry about, and even though she and Yujin loved each other, she wasn’t sure if that love was enough to make everything better. Not with this weight hanging over them. 

A notification dinged on her phone, pulling her from her thoughts. It was Yujin, calling her for their nightly video chat. She forced a smile as she answered, the familiar sight of his smiling face bringing a flicker of warmth to her chest. 

“Hey, honey,” he greeted her, his voice as bright as ever. “How was your day?” 

“It was okay,” Wonyoung replied, her tone softer, more subdued. She wasn’t in the mood to talk about work or how exhausting everything felt, but she didn’t want to dampen Yujin’s spirits either. “How about you?” 

“Great!” Yujin’s smile widened. “I just talked to both of our parents earlier. They’re so excited about us finally getting married. My mom’s already thinking about venues when you come home, and your parents couldn’t stop talking about it, already looking for caterers. They’re so happy for us.” 

Wonyoung blinked, a bit taken aback. "Wait, already?" she asked, her brow furrowing slightly. "They're... planning about the wedding now?" 

"Yeah!" Yujin continued, clearly excited. "I told them we’re getting married once you’re back, and they’re thrilled. Don’t worry, though. I’ll take care of most of the planning since I know you’re busy with work and everything. I’ve even started asking about the ceremony, and we can decide when you’re back. You won’t have to stress about it.” 

Wonyoung’s mind raced, caught off guard by how quickly things seemed to be moving. Of course, they had talked about getting married before — engagement was a natural step, and it wasn’t like she didn’t want to marry Yujin. She loved him, truly. But the reality of actually planning a wedding as soon as she returned to Korea hadn’t really sunk in until now. 

"Yujin..." she began slowly, trying to gather her thoughts. "I mean, yes, we are getting married, but... don’t you think we should wait a little? We’re still paying off the debt, and I want us to have at least a year to save up once we’re both settled again. Weddings are expensive, and we’ve already been draining ourselves with the payments." 

Yujin’s smile faltered slightly, though he quickly recovered. “I know, but we’ve been through so much already, Wonyoung. We deserve this. Once you’re back, I’ll have the debt cleared, and we can start fresh. We don’t need a huge wedding or anything fancy. I just want us to finally be together without anything in the way. My parents also wanted to pay for it, they said they have saved for it since I was in high school.” 

Wonyoung bit her lip, feeling a wave of conflicting emotions. She appreciated how much Yujin wanted to make things work, how determined he was to create a future for them, how supportive his parents were. But something about it felt rushed to her. They had been apart for so long, and the idea of diving straight into wedding plans as soon as she returned felt overwhelming, especially when their financial situation was still fragile. 

Why was he so eager? Why couldn’t they just focus on stabilizing their lives first before taking such a big step? Doesn’t he realize how draining this has all been? She loved him, but the weight of everything — the debt, the long distance, the pressure to get married — felt suffocating. 

“Yujin, I just think we need more time. I’m not saying I don’t want to marry you, I do. But I need us to be... stable first. I want to be able to focus on us, not just on paying off debts and dealing with the aftermath.” 

Yujin’s face softened, his eyes filled with understanding, but Wonyoung could see the hint of disappointment there too. He nodded slowly. “I get it, Wonyoung. I do. I just want to make things easier for you, for us. I’m just really excited, you know? I’ve been thinking about this for a long time. We’ve talked about this for a long time.” 

She smiled weakly, feeling a pang of guilt. “I know we have,” she whispered, her voice softer now. “And I love you for wanting to lessen my burden of planning. I just... need to feel like we’re not rushing into it, okay? We’ve already been through so much.” 

Yujin nodded again, his smile returning, though not as bright as before. “Okay, I understand. No rush.” 


***


Wonyoung sat at her desk in the apartment, her laptop open in front of her. She had been pacing around all afternoon, thinking about this — finally, she had found something. 

It was a marketing position, the perfect fit for Yujin’s skills. The job was based right here in New York, not far from the law firm where she worked. The salary was significantly higher than what he was earning back in Korea, and the opportunity seemed almost too good to be true. They could finally be together, no more video calls or time zone differences, no more lonely nights in an empty apartment. And on top of that, they could both earn enough to get back on their feet.

She bit her lip, feeling a mix of excitement and anxiety as she waited for Yujin’s video call to connect. Her heart pounded a little harder in her chest as the familiar ringing sound filled the room, and then, there he was — his face appearing on the screen, his usual bright smile lighting up her evening. 

“Hey, beautiful!” Yujin greeted cheerfully, leaning back in his chair. “What’s up?”

Wonyoung smiled back, though her mind was already racing with how to bring up the news. “It was good. Actually, I found something today that I want to talk to you about.”

“Oh? What is it?” 

Taking a deep breath, Wonyoung leaned closer to the camera. “I found a marketing job here in New York for you. It’s near my office too, and the pay is great — like, double or even triple with your experience than what you’re making in Korea right now.” Her words spilled out quickly, her excitement bubbling to the surface as she imagined them finally being together in the same city again. "What do you think? You could come here, and we could be together." 

Yujin’s face shifted, looking genuinely surprised. He hesitated, blinking at the screen as if trying to process her words. "Move there?" he asked, his brows knitting together. “But why would I move now when it’s just a few months until you come back to Korea? I thought we were almost done with the long-distance thing.” 

Wonyoung bit her lip, her mind racing with thoughts. She couldn’t tell him about the offer her boss made — the three-year extension that had been lingering in the back of her mind. She hadn't even told him she was considering it. Of course, she still wanted to come back to Korea, but the idea of staying longer had its advantages. They could get back on their feet so much faster, save more money, and live a more comfortable life. They could even get married here in New York instead of waiting until they returned to Korea. After all, opportunities like this — earning so much in a foreign country — didn’t come by often. 

“It’s just an idea,” she said, trying to sound casual. "You know, an opportunity to earn more... faster." She paused, gauging his reaction. “But of course, it’s up to you. If you think it’s not worth it, then... I understand.” 

Yujin chuckled, his familiar grin spreading across his face. “I don’t know, honey,” he said, leaning back. “I’m happy with what we have now. As long as I have you, I’m good. Do we really need to save a lot? After the debt, we can return to our normal lives just as we planned.” He didn’t seem to think much of it, brushing it off lightly, as if they were still on the same page. 

But Wonyoung’s mind was already running. Yujin didn’t realize how much this could change things for them — how staying in New York might be their way out of financial struggles. But she didn’t press it. For now, she would hold off on mentioning the extension offer. She would wait until the time was right.


***


Wonyoung sat in the living room of her New York apartment, the quiet hum of the city outside her window contrasting with the stillness inside. She had grown used to this emptiness — how the apartment felt cavernous when it was just her, with Yujin’s absence amplifying every small silence. The occasional sound of her neighbors moving about was the only reminder that she wasn’t truly alone in the world. But despite how lonely it was, Wonyoung found it more manageable now. Or maybe she got better in pretending.

She sighed and pulled her knees up to her chest, sinking deeper into the couch. The weight of the engagement ring on her finger was a constant reminder of the life waiting for her back in Korea, of Yujin, who was always on the other end of the phone, bright and full of optimism. It wasn’t that things between them were bad — they were okay. He was still the same Yujin, sweet and carefree, always making her smile even on her hardest days. But that didn’t change the fact that she felt this void, this empty space in her heart that seemed to grow bigger with every passing day they were apart. 

The first few months had been unbearable. She remembered how every little thing seemed to set her off — Yujin’s jokes, his carefree comments about how fast time would pass. She used to snap at him for even the smallest missteps, feeling the distance between them magnified by every call. She had learned to control those impulses, to remind herself that the distance was temporary. The long-distance strain had pushed her to the edge more times than she cared to admit. But now, after almost a year, she had learned to cope with it in her own way. It still hurt, and there were nights when she lay in bed staring at the ceiling, wondering how much longer she could endure the separation. But compared to before, she could handle it. She had to. 

But sometimes, when they talked, there was a strange feeling lingering in the back of her mind. A sense of guilt, or maybe something more complicated — something that had started to surface ever since Han-Seo had entered the picture. He’s not even in the picture, not really. Not that she was doing anything wrong, and certainly not cheating. But she had begun to notice that Yujin seemed… different. He never outright said anything, but there was something in his tone, the way he asked certain questions, that made her feel like he wasn’t completely trusting her anymore. And it was strange, because he had always trusted her without question before. 

Wonyoung sighed as she glanced at her phone, the faint glow of notifications casting a soft light on her face. A message from Yujin popped up, and she smiled, her heart fluttering at his familiar teasing. They had a video call scheduled tonight, something that had become their ritual over the months. She looked forward to it, even if the conversations sometimes felt like they were running on autopilot, filled with the same reassurances and updates about their lives. 

As the call connected, Yujin’s face appeared on her screen, his wide smile as comforting as ever. He looked relaxed, and despite the miles between them, Wonyoung felt a flicker of warmth seeing him. 

"Hey, fiancee, what’s up?" Yujin greeted.

Wonyoung leaned back on the couch, tucking her legs beneath her. “It was okay, just work and some errands,” she said, her tone casual. “But I’m thinking of going out tonight, maybe hit up a club with some of the girls from the office.” 

There was a small pause on Yujin’s end, his expression faltering just slightly before he chuckled. "A club, huh? Sounds fun." Then, with a teasing smile, he added, “Any guys gonna be there?” 

Wonyoung rolled her eyes, smiling at his predictable comment. “No, just girls — and gays, if that counts,” she quipped, trying to keep the conversation light. “Don’t worry, fiance.” 

But as soon as the words left her mouth, something felt off. In the back of her mind, she couldn’t shake the odd feeling of guilt creeping in. She hadn’t done anything wrong, not by a long shot, but Yujin’s question, the way he phrased it made her feel like she had to reassure him, like she had something to prove, making her feel defensive for no reason. She hadn’t cheated, wouldn’t even dream of it. So why did it feel like she was somehow guilty of something?  

Yujin laughed, his usual easygoing self. “Alright, alright. I trust you.” Then, his tone shifted to a more serious note. “But you know, once we’re married, the number of guys trying to hit on you will be way less. You’ll have a shiny ring on your finger scaring them off.” He grinned, clearly half-joking, but there was an underlying sense of reassurance in his words. “Just remember to wear the engagement ring when you go out, okay?” 

Wonyoung glanced at the ring on her finger, the small diamond catching the faint light of her apartment. She had never taken it off since the day he slipped it onto her finger. “I always wear it,” she said softly. “You don’t have to worry about that.” 

“Good. I know you’ll have fun, but... just be careful. I’ll feel better knowing you’re out there with that ring.” 

“Yeah, I will.” Wonyoung nodded, though something in her felt heavy. As their conversation moved on, she couldn’t shake the nagging thought that had been building inside her. 

She didn’t know why Yujin’s comment about the ring lingered with her. He had always been laid-back, never possessive or controlling. But ever since he discovered Han-Seo a few weeks ago, she had started noticing these small remarks. They weren’t overt, and they weren’t confrontational. But they were there, subtle reminders that maybe things weren’t as simple as they used to be. 

Wonyoung shook her head, trying to brush off the feeling. They were fine. The distance was just getting to her, making her overthink. And Yujin was probably feeling the strain too. It was natural, wasn’t it? 

But as she lay in bed that night, staring at the ceiling, the thought lingered. Why did she feel guilty when she hadn’t done anything wrong? Why did she feel like Yujin’s trust wasn’t as solid as it used to be? 

She turned over, pulling the blankets tighter around her, willing herself to sleep. The apartment was too quiet again, too empty. 


***


Wonyoung sat at the corner booth with her colleagues, watching the colorful lights swirl and flash across the crowded dance floor. She was nursing her drink slowly, barely touching it, her gaze distant as she stared at the sea of people moving to the music. Around her, Jennifer and the other girls were laughing, enjoying the moment, but Wonyoung felt out of place, like she was floating in some faraway land, disconnected from everything around her. 

Jennifer, one of her closest colleagues in New York, noticed the distant look on her face. She leaned in, waving her hand in front of Wonyoung's eyes with a playful smirk. “Earth to Wonyoung,” she teased, her voice barely audible over the loud music. “You’ve been staring into space for like, twenty minutes. What’s wrong?” 

Wonyoung blinked, shaking herself out of her thoughts and forcing a smile. “Oh, nothing,” she said softly, taking another sip from her glass. “I’m fine.” 

Jennifer gave her a skeptical look, clearly not buying the excuse. “Come on,” she pressed, scooting closer. “If you’re not going to share what’s on your mind, you might as well drink it away. That’s what we’re here for, right?” 

Wonyoung smiled at Jennifer’s attempt to cheer her up, but the smile didn’t quite reach her eyes. She glanced down at her drink, swirling the liquid in her glass absentmindedly. The memory of Yujin’s recent comments floated back into her mind, like an unwelcome shadow she couldn’t shake. He had been acting differently lately — not in a drastic way, but enough for her to notice. 

Sighing softly, she finally spoke, her voice low. “It’s just… Yujin,” she admitted, casting a brief glance at Jennifer. “He’s been acting kind of weird lately.” 

Jennifer’s eyes lit up with curiosity, eager to hear more. “Weird how?” she asked, leaning forward with interest. “What happened?” 

Wonyoung hesitated for a moment before deciding to open up. It felt good to talk to someone about it, even if she wasn’t sure how to explain it all. She took a deep breath and began. “You remember Han-Seo? Well… Yujin found out about him because Han-Seo sent flowers to my apartment. I told Yujin it wasn’t a big deal, but… I think he thought I was cheating on him.” 

Jennifer’s eyebrows shot up in surprise. “Wait, Han-Seo sent you flowers? What for?” 

“I don’t even know,” Wonyoung said with a frustrated shake of her head. “He was apologizing but I didn’t care and Yujin received those flowers in the apartment himself. He didn’t see it that way. He got upset. Not angry, exactly, but… he was hurt. And ever since then, he’s been different.” She sighed, her fingers playing with the rim of her glass. “He’s still sweet, still the same Yujin, but now… he makes these comments sometimes. Like when I tell him I’m going out, he’ll ask if there will be any guys there. Stuff like that.” 

“So, he’s checking up on you?” 

“Yeah, kind of,” Wonyoung admitted. “Like, when I told him I was coming out tonight, he asked if there would be any guys. I mean, he said it in a joking way, but it’s not something he would have asked before. He used to be so chill, so easygoing. Protective, sure, but never… like this.” 

Jennifer leaned back, sipping her drink as she considered Wonyoung’s words. “Well, isn’t that normal?” she said after a moment. “I mean, for a guy to be protective of his girlfriend? Especially now that you’re engaged? It makes sense that he’d want to make sure you’re not, you know, getting hit on by random guys.” 

Wonyoung frowned slightly, thinking it over. “I guess,” she said slowly. “But it’s just… Yujin wasn’t like this before. He didn’t ask a lot of questions, he trusted me. He still does, I think, but it feels different now. Like he’s more… I don’t know, cautious?” 

“So, is that why you guys got engaged?” she asked, her tone half-teasing but also curious. “To make sure he’s the only one? That you’ll be his forever?” 

The question hit Wonyoung like a quiet jolt, catching her off guard. She hadn’t thought about it like that before. She blinked, the noise of the club dimming in her ears as her mind spiraled. Was that why? Was that why Yujin had suddenly proposed to her? 

She remembered the proposal vividly. It had been so out of the blue, almost random. After an intense sex, he was gone the following morning and when he came back. He had pulled out the ring, that engagement ring, from his pocket, as if he’d just picked it up from the store that morning without planning it. It hadn’t been the kind of elaborate proposal Wonyoung had secretly imagined, the kind she knew Yujin loved to plan. Though he loved serenading her, he was always big on gestures, surprising her with flowers, gifts, thoughtful setups. But the proposal had been different. Sudden. Spontaneous.  

At the time, it had felt perfect — intimate, like something only they shared. But now, sitting in this club, the memory made her stomach churn with doubt. Was it really planned? Or was there something more beneath the surface that she had missed? Was Yujin’s proposal driven by his fear, his sudden insecurity after finding out about Han-Seo? 

She thought back to the excitement Yujin had shown after the proposal. He had been so eager, so enthusiastic about planning the wedding, as if getting married would somehow cement their relationship in a way that nothing else could. He had started talking about venues, dates, everything. But it hadn’t even crossed her mind that he might have proposed because of fear. Because he was worried that she might drift away. 

Wonyoung felt her chest tighten as she finished her drink, her thoughts swirling. Jennifer continued chatting with their colleagues, but Wonyoung could no longer focus on the conversation. Her mind kept going back to Yujin, to that ring on her finger, and to the way he had suddenly shifted since Han-Seo entered the picture. Did Yujin really think she would cheat on him? Did he think she would go to a club, let a guy touch her the way Yujin had once touched her? 

The thought made her feel sick, and when she finally left the club that night, the cold air hit her like a wave of reality. The city lights blurred as she walked, her heels clicking against the pavement as her thoughts raced. Yujin didn’t trust her anymore. Not in the way he used to. And the weight of that realization crushed her. 

By the time she got back to her apartment, the emptiness had settled in again, heavier than ever. She dropped her bag at the door and sank onto the couch.

It wasn’t just the loneliness that haunted her now — it was the looming question of Yujin’s trust. His comments, his proposal, his excitement about getting married — it all suddenly felt tainted by this insecurity. And with the thought of extending her time in New York for three more years hanging over her, everything felt even more uncertain. How could she stay here, knowing that Yujin might not trust her anymore? How could they survive this distance if doubt was already starting to creep into their relationship? 


***


Wonyoung sat in the dim, sterile room of the hospital, the steady beeping of the machines next to her the only sound cutting through the silence. The fluorescent lights above flickered faintly, casting a cold glow over her as she leaned back against the stiff pillows. Her head throbbed from the relentless migraine that had landed her here again, and her chest felt tight, each breath strained as if a heavy weight was pressing down on her lungs. The doctors had mentioned something about stress-induced migraines, fatigue, and anxiety, but none of it was new to her. She knew the root cause — she had been running herself ragged in New York, pushing herself too far, too fast. 

She was alone. As always. 

Wonyoung had never been one to ask for help, never one to lean on others. And in New York, that sense of isolation had only deepened. She hadn’t told Yujin about her hospital visits — about the increasing frequency of her migraines, the sleepless nights, the days she felt like she couldn’t breathe. What good would it do? Yujin already had so much on his plate back in Korea, working two jobs, saving up, still helping her with money. The last thing she wanted was to add more weight to his burden. 

She closed her eyes, the fluorescent lights above only making her headache worse. Yujin didn’t know. He didn’t know how bad it had gotten. She had been careful to hide it, masking her exhaustion with quick video calls and brief text exchanges, always playing off her stress as just part of the job. She didn’t want him to see her like this — weak, struggling. It would only make him worry, and he was already doing so much for her. The guilt was overwhelming sometimes, knowing how much she depended on him, even if he didn’t realize it. 

Yujin thought he relied on her, that he leaned on her for emotional support, for guidance. He always said she was the one holding him together, grounding him when things got tough. But the truth was, it was the other way around. Wonyoung relied on Yujin far more than he knew. He was her anchor, the one constant in her life when everything else felt like it was slipping out of control. And that scared her, more than she cared to admit. 

She pressed a hand to her forehead, willing the migraine to subside, but it only seemed to worsen. Her thoughts raced, swirling around the same question that had plagued her for months now — should she stay in New York? Was it worth it? 

There were pros, of course. Financial safety. A faster path to stability, to paying off the debt that loomed over her and Yujin like a dark cloud. She could save more money here than she ever could in Korea, and that was important. Yujin had never once asked her to repay him for all the money he’d given her, but Wonyoung couldn’t let herself be a burden to him any longer. The guilt gnawed at her, knowing how much she had relied on him to get by, to keep her head above water. 

Her life in New York was difficult, but it was also an opportunity — an opportunity to make things easier for both of them. And yet, every time she thought about staying here long-term, her heart ached. She missed Korea. She missed her family, the familiarity of home, and most of all, she missed Yujin. Being away from him for so long felt like a slow, painful suffocation. She had always wanted them to be together, to live in the same place, to build a life together. But Yujin didn’t seem interested in New York. He liked Korea. He wanted to stay there, close to his family, his friends, his life. 

Wonyoung couldn’t blame him. She understood his reasons, even if it hurt. She wanted to be there too, with him, living a simpler life, free from the constant pressure and grind of New York. But the debt — they couldn’t ignore it. If it weren’t for the debt, maybe things would be different. Maybe they could be together in Korea, living the life they had once dreamed about. But now that she was here in New York, she couldn’t ignore the opportunities. It would be foolish to leave when she had a chance to earn more, to save more, to make their future easier. 

She had some friends here, like Jennifer but they weren’t Yujin. They couldn’t fill the void he left behind. She had always struggled to trust people, to let them in, and Yujin was the only person she had ever fully trusted, the only one she had loved so deeply. Now, she felt like she was suffocating him with all her problems, all her baggage. She wanted to make things work between them, to find a way for them to be together, even looking for jobs for him, but with Yujin so tied to Korea, it felt impossible. She can’t be the same demanding annoying bitch girlfriend in the beginning.

The thought made her chest tighten again, and she closed her eyes, fighting back tears. Was she selfish for wanting more? For wanting them to be together in the same place? Or was it selfish to stay in New York, chasing financial security while their relationship slowly unraveled from the distance? She didn’t know anymore. Every decision felt wrong, like she was losing no matter what she chose. 

Wonyoung lay back on the hospital bed, the cold, sterile sheets pressing against her skin. She thought about his recent visit. He didn’t know. He didn’t know how much this distance was killing her, how much she needed him. And even if he came to New York again, even if they spent a few passionate days together, it wouldn’t fix the deeper issue. They weren’t in the same place, physically or emotionally. 

Maybe this was the price of ambition, of success. Maybe this was what it meant to sacrifice for the future. But in this moment, lying alone in a hospital bed, Wonyoung wondered if she was sacrificing too much. 


***


Yujin lay on his bed, staring at the ceiling, his mind racing. His flight to New York was just a few days away, and a part of him couldn’t wait. His mom had kept her word, giving him the money to pay off the last of the debts. The weight that had hung over his shoulders for a year was finally gone. He smiled to himself, imagining the look on Wonyoung’s face when he surprised her with the news. It was going to be a fresh start for them, finally free from the burden that had followed them for so long. They could start planning their life together with nothing holding them back. 

But then, the excitement faded as his thoughts drifted back to the last few weeks. Wonyoung had been so distant lately, ever since last month. She was always busy with work, hardly had time to talk, and when they did, everything felt...off. Yujin didn’t know what to make of it. He didn’t know if he preferred this — Wonyoung cold and busy, always distracted — or the version of her from before, when she was constantly snapping at him, demanding more of his time and attention. At least back then, he felt needed. Now, he wasn’t even sure where he stood anymore. It seems like she was going backward, just when they are finally engaged.

He rolled over in bed, grabbing his phone and staring at their messages. The conversations were short, mostly just small talk. He couldn’t remember the last time they had a real conversation. Every night, he went to sleep wondering if things would get better, if the distance was just a phase like the other times. He tried to believe that once he got to New York again, everything would go back to normal. They’d be together, face-to-face, and all the tension, all the overthinking, would fade away. That’s how Wonyoung was like since she went to New York, that’s why he visited her recently, that’s why he will go see her even though she can fly back alone. Because he feels like he has to remind her that they love each other, that he exist. Because if Wonyoung gets used to the idea of being alone, he doesn’t know if he can take it well.

But there were nights — like tonight — when the silence from Wonyoung was deafening. When he didn’t hear from her for hours, and the dark thoughts crept in. He shook his head, trying to push them aside. Stop it, Yujin, he told himself. She’s just busy, everything’s fine. He had to believe that. He had to believe that once he got to New York, once he held her in his arms, everything would fall back into place. They do suck in long-distance thing, but they are unbreakable when they are on the same place.


***


Yujin boarded the plane with a mixture of excitement and nerves, his carry-on bag slung over his shoulder. As he lifted it into the overhead bin, a soft voice interrupted him. 

"Would you like help, sir?" 

He turned to see a flight attendant standing beside him. She was Korean, her sharp features accentuated by a professional smile. 

Yujin flashed a smile, shaking his head lightly. "No thanks, I got it. If I don’t, then all this height is wasted, right?" he joked, referencing his tall frame. 

The woman chuckled, a deep, melodic sound that seemed to carry through the cabin. "Fair enough," she said, stepping aside as Yujin secured his bag. "Enjoy your flight." 

He settled into his seat near the back of the plane, the hum of passengers boarding gradually fading into the background. His thoughts drifted to Wonyoung, as they always did these days. He was carrying a bag of Shin Chan snacks, their favorite, hoping it would be a small comfort to share when he finally saw her. 

After takeoff, the same flight attendant came by with his in-flight meal. As she placed it on his tray, Yujin smiled and politely asked for some water. 

The flight attendant noticed the Shin Chan snacks in his hand, her eyes lighting up with recognition. "Oh, I love those! They're my favorite." 

Yujin raised an eyebrow, amused. "Really?." Without hesitation, he reached into his jacket pockets and pulled out another pack, handing it to her. "Here, you can have one." 

The flight attendant blinked in surprise before grinning. "Thank you! It’s been a while since I had Korean snacks." She tucked the snack into her pocket, gave him a grateful nod, and returned to her work. 

Hours passed, the cabin dimming as the lights turned off. Most passengers were either sleeping or immersed in movies, the soft glow of their screens creating a peaceful ambiance. Yujin leaned back, trying to relax, but his mind wandered. He thought about Wonyoung, about his surprise for her when he landed. 

Yujin noticed the flight attendant sitting across from him in the back aisle. The quietness made it feel more intimate when the flight attendant smiled at him, her eyes glinting with warmth. 

"Thank you again for the Shin Chan snacks," she said. "It’s been a while since I’ve had any Korean snacks or even authentic food. I really miss it." 

Yujin, curious, smiled back, leaning forward slightly. "Oh, do you live abroad?" 

The flight attendant nodded. "Yeah, born and raised in the U.S. It’s hard to find the real deal when it comes to Korean food there." 

Hearing that, Yujin’s marketing instincts kicked in. His face lit up as he saw an opportunity. "Well," he began with a mischievous grin, "you’re missing out because my fiancée’s mother makes the best Korean food. She owns a restaurant. You have to try it someday." 

The flight attendant raised an eyebrow, clearly interested. "Oh, really? Where is it? Near Incheon or Seoul?" she asked, leaning in slightly. 

Yujin chuckled. "It’s actually in our neighborhood just outside Seoul. But don’t worry, if you ever want to try it, I’ll deliver it myself," he said confidently, flashing her a grin. "I travel back and forth every weekend. Anything to help the family business, right?" 

The flight attendant laughed softly, clearly charmed by Yujin’s easygoing attitude. "Well, I might have to take you up on that offer. You’ve got some impressive marketing skills there." 

Yujin grinned wider, a bit of pride creeping into his expression. "Thanks! I’m in marketing, so I hope I’m doing okay." 

The flight attendant nodded, looking intrigued. "So how can I order then?" 

Yujin reached into his pocket and pulled out his wallet, fishing out a small business card. "Here’s my contact info. Maybe when I get back to Korea, we can set it up." 

She took the card, glancing down at it before her eyes widened in recognition. "An Yujin?" She smiled as she looked up. "My name’s Karina. Yu Karina." 

Yujin blinked and smiled back. "Nice to meet you, Karina." He paused for a second, his eyes studying her curiously. "How old are you, by the way? Just for the formalities." 

Karina chuckled, a bit surprised by the question but not offended. "I’m 31 already." 

Yujin laughed softly and scratched the back of his head. "Oh, sorry, that makes you a noona then." 

Karina gave him a playful smile. "Ah, so I’m your noona then?" 

Yujin chuckled. "Yeah, I guess so." 

After a beat of silence, Karina tilted her head slightly and asked, "Are you going on vacation or something?" 

Yujin’s face softened as he looked out the window for a moment before turning back to her. "No, I’m going to see my fiancée. She’s been working in New York for the past year and a half, and she’s finally coming back to Korea soon." 

Karina smiled, sensing his anticipation. "That’s exciting! So, is this the first time you’ve seen each other since she’s been away?" 

Yujin shook his head with a soft smile. "No, I actually went with her when she first moved to help her settle in. I surprised her during Chuseok a few months ago... and proposed." He paused, his voice becoming tender as he remembered. "This is the third time I’ll be visiting her." 

Karina’s expression softened, her sharp eyes showing a bit of understanding. "Congratulations! That’s sweet. Long-distance must be tough though, huh?" 

Yujin nodded, his grin still in place but faltering slightly. "Yeah, it’s hard sometimes. But... I’m just excited to see her again, you know? Once we’re back together, everything will be okay." 

Karina leaned back slightly, her gaze still on Yujin. "So, when’s your flight back to Korea?" she asked casually, her fingers playing with the edge of his business card. 

Yujin, still smiling, quickly did the math in his head. "In about six days. Not a long stay this time, just enough to settle things with my fiancée and help her pack up." His eyes brightened at the thought, and he sat up a little straighter. 

Karina raised her eyebrows in surprise. "Six days? Really?" She tilted her head, smiling a bit. "That’s funny. I’m actually assigned to that flight. I’ll be your flight attendant again on your way back." 

Yujin blinked in surprise, then chuckled. "No way. That’s perfect! I’ll introduce you to my fiancée then," he said with a mischievous grin. "And I’ll make sure to tell her that I turned you into a customer. She’ll be impressed." 

Karina nodded, still smiling. "Well, it looks like I’ll be seeing you again soon. I’m mostly assigned to Asia for this month, so it’s nice to have something familiar on the schedule." 


***


Wonyoung stood at the airport gate, her heart pounding as she scanned the crowd of travelers. And then, like a beacon in the sea of people, she saw him — Yujin, her whole world. For a moment, everything felt right again, like the dark clouds that had been weighing her down were finally lifting. She smiled, her face lighting up as he approached, and when Yujin reached her, he enveloped her in a tight embrace, lifting her off the ground with ease. She laughed softly, burying her face in his shoulder, feeling the familiar warmth of his presence. In that moment, she felt like she could breathe again. 

But as Yujin held her, he couldn’t help but notice something was different. Wonyoung felt lighter, thinner than the last time he visited just a few months ago, it wasn’t really obvious in the video call as her face were always small but her arms, her torso, he didn’t notice either because Wonyoung was too busy to even video call sometimes, and they haven’t really been intimate with each other through video calls recently. Her once bright blonde hair had returned to its natural dark shade, and when he asked her about it with a playful tone, she smiled weakly and said, “I won’t ever try bleaching my hair again. It was too much of a hassle.”

As they boarded the taxi, Yujin stretched his legs in the backseat, still buzzing from the excitement of seeing her again. But when Wonyoung gave the address to the driver, Yujin’s eyes widened. It wasn’t the same apartment they’d shared during his previous visits. It was somewhere new. 

“You moved?” he asked, his voice laced with surprise. Wonyoung nodded, keeping her eyes forward as the city rushed past them. “Yeah, I moved recently to a nicer place.” Yujin nodded along, trying not to overthink it, but a small seed of doubt had already planted itself in his mind. Why did she need to move when we’re about to go home? 

When they arrived at her new apartment building, Yujin couldn’t help but let out a low whistle. It was sleek, modern, and definitely upscale. The security was tight, and the building oozed luxury in every corner. As they stepped inside, Yujin took in the polished marble floors, the chandeliers, and the designer decor. Once inside her unit, his eyes wandered around the space — it was even nicer than he’d expected. The furnishings were elegant, and the walls were lined with high-end shopping bags. Wonyoung had clearly been treating herself, something that would’ve made Yujin happy under any other circumstances, but today, something felt strange. 

“Wow,” he said, running a hand through his hair as he looked around. “This place is amazing, honey.”

Wonyoung gave him a soft smile, but there was a heaviness behind it. She seemed tired, almost distant, even though she was physically close. They settled into the apartment, and for a while, everything felt normal again. Yujin made himself comfortable, dropping his bags by the couch and wrapping an arm around Wonyoung’s waist as she poured them water. 


***


The next few days passed in a blissful blur for Yujin. Wonyoung had been more affectionate and intimate than usual, constantly pulling him close, initiating their nights together with a new intensity. Yujin, of course, was more than happy, swept up in her touch and the feeling of being so close to her again after the months apart. Her desire made him feel wanted, needed. But as the third day came, a subtle nagging feeling began to creep into the back of his mind. 

Wonyoung still wasn’t packing. 

Every time he gently mentioned it, she would brush him off or find an excuse — work calls, errands, or even a sudden need to clean the apartment. With only two days left before their flight back to Korea, Yujin couldn’t help but start to feel a rising unease. He thought about it while hanging out with Felix, recording in Felix's makeshift studio. Felix was hopeful about his demo submission to various labels, and Yujin couldn’t help but be excited too. If Felix got his break, that would mean his own break too. They had worked on every song together, Yujin producing all of Felix's tracks, each beat carrying a piece of his passion for music. It was a chance at earning a lot, finally moving forward in the career he’d been dreaming of. 

But even as he tried to focus on the future, his thoughts kept circling back to Wonyoung. Something was off. She seemed distant sometimes, despite their intimate moments. And the more he pressed about their upcoming return to Korea, the more evasive she became. 

When Yujin returned to Wonyoung's apartment that night, he tried once again to ease the growing tension. They had dinner together, and after some casual conversation, Wonyoung mentioned something out of the blue, catching him off guard. 

"I transferred some money into our savings account today," she said casually, her eyes not quite meeting his as she sat across from him, picking at her food. 

Yujin frowned, his mind not fully grasping the statement at first. "What? Why? I already took care of the debt," he said, his confusion evident in his voice. He hadn’t expected her to worry about the debt anymore — he’d worked so hard to make sure that part of their lives was finally behind them and his mother helped.

Wonyoung didn’t even hesitate as she set her fork down. “It’s my first payment, Yujin. For everything you’ve paid off.” Her voice was firm, as if she had made up her mind and there was no room for negotiation. 

Yujin leaned back in his chair, staring at her. “Wonyoung, I’m not asking for payment. You know I didn’t do it for that.” 

Wonyoung shook her head, her expression stubborn, even though her eyes held a trace of something else — something he couldn’t quite name. “It’s not up for discussion,” she said. “I’ll pay you back in full. Soon.” 

Yujin felt a knot form in his chest. Her tone was too formal, too distant, even though her actions these past few days had been anything but. He couldn’t help but feel like there was something she wasn’t telling him, something deeper behind the transfer of money, behind her insistence on repaying him. It was about something bigger, something she wasn’t saying. 

His mind raced as he thought back to when they got engaged. Everything had seemed perfect. They were in love, planning their future together. Sure, there were moments where Wonyoung seemed distant, but he brushed it off. He never wanted to push her or pry into her worries, especially not when she was so far away in New York, working so hard. She needed rest, and he was always so patient, always willing to wait for her to open up when she was ready. Besides, she was coming home soon, and they would have all the time in the world to talk then. 

But now, with the new apartment, with her still not packing despite their flight back to Korea in just two days, with this sudden, huge transfer of money — he couldn’t shake the feeling that something was wrong. He couldn’t keep ignoring it. 

Yujin's heart pounded in his chest as he stared at her across the table. He swallowed the lump in his throat, his mouth suddenly dry. He was scared. Scared of what he might hear, of the answer she might give him. But he couldn’t keep pretending like everything was fine, couldn’t keep acting like he didn’t notice the shift in her. 

His voice was soft, almost hesitant, as he spoke. “Wonyoung…” He paused, taking a deep breath, gathering the courage to ask the question that had been eating away at him. “You’re not coming home with me, are you?” 

The words hung in the air between them, heavy and suffocating. Yujin could hear his own heartbeat in his ears, feel the weight of the silence that followed. His heart clenched painfully as he watched Wonyoung’s reaction. 

She froze, her fork hovering just above her plate, and for a brief moment, she didn’t even look at him. She didn’t deny it. She didn’t rush to say “Of course I’m coming home with you” like he had hoped she would. Instead, she stayed still, as if his words had struck a chord deep within her. 

Yujin felt the ground shift beneath him. His worst fear was slowly being confirmed, and it made his chest ache. He had known, deep down, that something was off — her avoidance, her distance. But a part of him had clung to hope, to the idea that maybe it was just stress, maybe it was just work. Maybe everything would go back to normal once they were in Korea, once they were home. 

But now, looking at her, seeing the guilt in her eyes as she avoided his gaze, Yujin felt like the world was crumbling beneath his feet. 

His mind raced with thoughts of the life they had planned together, the promises they had made. He had waited for her. He had worked so hard to make sure she had nothing to worry about when she returned. He had envisioned their future in Korea, where they would finally be together after so long apart. Every lonely night, every day he spent missing her — he had always believed it was worth it because they would be together in the end. 

And now, she wasn’t even going to come home with him. 

“Why?” he whispered. “Why aren’t you coming home?” 

His eyes searched her face, desperate for an answer, for something — anything — that would make sense of this. His heart was breaking, and he didn’t even know why. Does she really take him for a fool? He wanted her to tell him it was all a misunderstanding, that they would still go back together, that everything they had built wasn’t falling apart right in front of him. But as he looked at her, Yujin knew that things were changing in a way he wasn’t prepared for. 

Wonyoung took a deep breath, her hand shaking slightly as she placed her fork down on the table. The silence between them was unbearable, Yujin’s question hanging in the air, heavy and oppressive. She couldn’t avoid it any longer, no matter how much she wanted to. She had to face it, face him. 

“My contract…” she started, her voice soft, hesitant, “…it was extended.” 

Yujin blinked, taken aback. His heart sank a little, confusion swirling in his mind. “Extended?” he repeated, his voice tight. “For how long?” 

Wonyoung hesitated, her eyes dropping to her lap as if she couldn’t bear to look at him. She swallowed hard, her lips parting, but no words came out. The seconds felt like hours as the tension thickened. 

Yujin leaned forward, his voice firmer this time, though he was still trying to keep it calm. “Wonyoung… how long?” 

She finally looked up at him, her eyes filled with guilt and something else — something like fear. She bit her lip, then spoke softly, “Three years.” 

Yujin’s entire world seemed to tilt. The air was knocked out of his lungs, and he stared at her in disbelief, his eyes wide, heart pounding against his ribs. Three years? He blinked, not sure if he had heard her correctly. “Three… three years?” he echoed, his voice hoarse with shock. 

Wonyoung nodded slowly, her eyes brimming with unshed tears. She looked like she was bracing herself for what was coming next. 

The disbelief hit him hard, followed by a wave of anger and confusion. Yujin’s mind raced, trying to piece it all together, but it didn’t make sense. “Why did you extend for three years?” he asked, his voice louder now, the calm in him starting to crack. “Why didn’t you tell me? What for? The debt is clear, Wonyoung. Why do you need to stay?” 

Wonyoung’s gaze wavered, her hands trembling as she struggled to find the words. “I don’t want to go home empty-handed…”

Yujin ran his hands through his hair, exasperated. “But didn’t you come here to pay the debt faster?” His voice was rising now, the frustration bubbling up to the surface. “We agreed — one year, Wonyoung. One year. It’s already been sixteen months. What changed? Why the sudden extension? Why didn’t you tell me?” His voice cracked with hurt, his heart aching with each word. 

Wonyoung’s lips quivered as she looked at him, her chest tightening with the weight of her guilt. She looked like she wanted to explain, to make him understand, but her words felt hollow in the face of his pain. “It’ll be easier to save money here in New York,” she said, her voice trembling. “I can pay you faster, Yujin. I don’t want to come home without anything to show for it. I’m already here, it would be a waste to just leave.” 

Yujin’s jaw clenched, and he slammed his hand down on the table, causing Wonyoung to flinch. “Fuck the money, Wonyoung!” he shouted. “I don’t need it! I’ve never needed it! Why are you so obsessed with paying me back? Why do you keep insisting on giving me something I never asked for?” 

Wonyoung’s eyes filled with tears, her emotions overwhelming her. “Because I don’t want to be a burden to you!” she cried, her voice breaking. “I know how much you’ve sacrificed for me, for my family. I know, Yujin! I can’t just take all your savings like it’s nothing. I don’t want you to suffer because of me.” 

“And you think I am not suffering more if you stay here?” Yujin’s heart ached at her words, but his frustration only grew. He was doing it for her, for them, and yet she was acting like he was just throwing his life away. His voice softened, but the hurt was still there. “Wonyoung… what’s your plan for the both of us?” he asked, his eyes searching hers, pleading for some kind of clarity. 

Wonyoung’s lip trembled as she looked down, her tears falling silently. She didn’t know what to say, how to answer him. Because the truth was, she didn’t have a plan — not anymore. She was just trying to maximize their time together, but it was slipping through her fingers. 

The room was filled with an unbearable silence, thick with the weight of all that had been left unsaid between them. Wonyoung’s face was pale, her lips trembling as she opened her mouth to speak, but the words seemed to falter. Her chest rose and fell with shaky breaths, her eyes shimmering under the soft glow of the apartment lights. She avoided Yujin’s gaze, as if the mere act of looking at him would shatter her already fragile composure. 

"Yujin..." she whispered, her voice barely audible. His name hung in the air, and he felt a wave of dread wash over him. She took a deep breath, her fingers trembling as she nervously twisted a strand of her dark hair. "I know three years is... a long time," she continued, her voice cracking slightly as she struggled to keep steady. "And I think... I think you know by now that long distance... it’s not for us." 

Yujin’s heart stopped. His pulse thudded in his ears, drowning out the world around him. His mind immediately rejected her words — he couldn’t understand them, didn’t want to understand them. He felt the ground beneath him give way, as though everything he had known, everything he had held onto for the past years, was crumbling before his eyes. 

"I think we should break up." 

It was like a punch to his chest — hard, unforgiving. His breath caught in his throat as the words echoed in his mind, over and over. Break up? She was suggesting they throw away almost eight years of love, memories, and promises? For what? For money in New York? 

He couldn’t stop the flood of thoughts that crashed through him, each one more painful than the last. They had been through so much together — the sleepless nights of studying back when they were in college to the long distance calls when she moved here, the shared dreams of the future, of coming home and building a life together. How could she let go of all of that? 

"No," he whispered, shaking his head as if trying to shake the words from reality. His voice broke as he spoke again, louder this time. "No, Wonyoung, no. Why? Why are you doing this? If you want to stay here, then I’ll move here. I’ll come to New York. I’ll find a job, I’ll make it work." 

Wonyoung’s eyes filled with fresh tears, and she shook her head, her expression pained. "Yujin, you don’t even want to move here. You’ve never wanted to live in New York." 

He could feel his heart tearing in two, the desperation clawing at his chest. "I’m good now, I’m fine! I didn’t know you want to stay here longer." His voice cracked, but he pushed forward, pleading with her. "I’ll take whatever job I can find, even if it’s as a janitor or a waiter, I don’t care! As long as we’re together, I’ll do anything, Wonyoung. Anything." 

But she shook her head again, her face contorted with emotion. Her tears finally spilled over, running down her cheeks, and her voice broke as she spoke. "I don’t want that for you, Yujin. I can’t let you throw your life away like that. You shouldn’t have to sacrifice everything for me." 

Yujin’s breath hitched, his throat tight with the overwhelming pain of her words. "But why are you always deciding for me?" His voice was laced with hurt, frustration pouring out of him as he spoke. "Why can’t I decide for myself? I want to be with you. I don’t care about anything else, Wonyoung. I just want to be with you." 

The silence between them stretched again, their tears mingling with the unspoken weight of everything left hanging between them. Yujin felt as though the walls of the apartment were closing in on him, the air too thick, too heavy to breathe. He couldn’t let her do this. He couldn’t lose her. 

In a sudden, desperate move, Yujin crossed the space between them. His legs felt weak, but he knelt before her, grabbing her hands in his trembling ones. His tears fell freely now, hot and unstoppable, as he looked up at her with red-rimmed eyes, his voice pleading, breaking. 

"Please," he whispered, his voice hoarse, raw from the emotion tearing him apart. "Don’t break up with me. Don’t leave me. I’ll do anything you want, I’ll follow you anywhere. Just please… please don’t leave me." 

Wonyoung sobbed openly now, her body shaking as she tried to hold herself together. She stared down at him, her tears dripping onto his hands, her own heart shattering at the sight of him on his knees, begging her to stay. She wanted to scream, to take back everything she had said, but she couldn’t. Deep down, she had already made her decision, and it was tearing her apart. 

"Yujin..." she whispered again, her voice barely holding together. "I... I’m so sorry." 

Yujin’s hands trembled uncontrollably as he clung to Wonyoung, his knees pressing into the floor as if his body was trying to anchor him to the only thing that made sense in his world — her. He pleaded, his voice barely holding together as it cracked with the weight of desperation. 

“Please, don’t leave me,” he begged, his words rushing out between gasps of breath, his eyes red and swollen with tears that just wouldn’t stop. “I can’t live without you, Wonyoung. Please… tell me what I can do. I’ll do anything. Just, please… change your mind. Don’t leave me.” 

Every time he spoke, Wonyoung’s resolve wavered. His voice, his words — each one struck her like a dagger. And she could feel herself weakening, her heart screaming at her to take everything back, to tell him she couldn’t live without him either. Because God, she loved him so much. Every part of her wanted to hold him, tell him it was all a mistake, that she couldn’t bear to lose him either. But something deep inside her held her back, something that told her she was doing the right thing, no matter how much it was destroying her in the process. 

“I’m sorry, Yujin…” Her voice broke as she whispered the words, barely able to look at him. She was fighting back her own tears but failing miserably, trying to keep the fragile, brave front she had built to protect him. She had to be strong, for him, for both of them. But it took everything in her to hold it together. She could see the pain in his eyes, hear the agony in his voice, and it tore her apart in ways she couldn’t even describe. 

Yujin grabbed her hands again, his fingers desperate to hold onto her warmth, her presence. “I love you,” he said, his voice trembling as he leaned his forehead against her hands. “I love you more than anything, Wonyoung. Please… don’t do this. I’ll give up everything if it means we can be together.” 

Wonyoung’s heart shattered even more. His love — so pure, so unconditional — it made everything hurt worse. She loved him too. Oh, how she loved him. But that was what made this so hard. She couldn’t drag him through the mess of her life anymore. The distance, the sleepless nights, the stress that gnawed away at her — her health had spiraled, and no matter how much he loved her, she couldn’t keep weighing him down. She didn’t want him to feel trapped, to sacrifice everything for someone who couldn’t promise him the stability he deserved. 

“I know,” she whispered. She closed her eyes, squeezing them shut to stop the tears from falling. “I love you too, Yujin. But that’s why… I can’t do this anymore.” 

His face twisted with confusion and heartache, and he clung to her even tighter. “But we’re supposed to get married,” he cried, his voice almost childlike in its raw vulnerability. His chest heaved as the weight of that statement hit him like a freight train. “We were going to get married. We talked about it, Wonyoung. We had a plan!” 

Wonyoung’s throat tightened as she felt the cold metal of the engagement ring on her finger — a symbol of everything they had promised each other. Her heart raced, and her hands shook as she reached down to pull it off. Yujin’s breath hitched as he saw what she was doing, his mind screaming in protest even as his body froze. 

“No, don’t…” he whispered, but she didn’t stop. 

With trembling hands, Wonyoung slid the ring off her finger, the small band catching the light for just a moment before she gently placed it in Yujin’s hand. Her hands felt unbearably empty, cold, without it. Her whole body trembled — the weight of her decision bearing down on her like a thousand pounds. 

“Wonyoung, no…” Yujin’s voice cracked again as he looked down at the ring, the symbol of everything they had built, and everything that was crumbling between them. He stared at it as if it were a lifeline slipping through his fingers, and before he could even think, he was sliding the ring back onto her hand, forcing it onto her finger as if doing so could erase all the pain. 

“You’re mine,” he said, his voice filled with a desperate determination, his tears falling freely again. “This ring — it means you’re mine. Don’t take it off, Wonyoung. Don’t throw us away.” 

But Wonyoung shook her head, tears streaming down her face as she resisted, pulling her hand back, refusing to let the ring stay where it belonged. “Yujin, stop…” she sobbed, her voice breaking. “You have to let go…” 

He shook his head violently, his grip on her hand tightening, his voice frantic and broken. “No, no… I can’t. I can’t let go of you. Please, Wonyoung. Please don’t do this. We’ve been together for eight years. You can’t just throw it all away. I’ll fix it. I’ll make it right. Just please, don’t leave me.” 

His heart was breaking, piece by piece, and he didn’t even realize that hers was shattering just as violently. The look in his eyes — the pure, raw pain — it mirrored the storm raging inside her. She wanted nothing more than to hold him and never let go, but she knew this was for the best. She didn’t want to admit it, but deep down, she had always felt it — the distance was pulling them apart. And now that she was staying, there was no turning back. 

“I’m sorry,” she whispered again, her voice barely holding together as the words cut through her like glass. She hated herself for doing this, hated the way she was hurting the one person she loved most in the world. But no matter how much it tore her apart, she knew… she couldn’t stay. 

Yujin’s sobs grew louder, his whole body trembling as he clutched the ring in his hand, his chest aching with the unbearable weight of it all. He couldn’t breathe, couldn’t think beyond the pain that consumed him. “Please…” he whispered one last time, his voice so small, so broken. “Don’t leave me. I’ll do anything, Wonyoung. I’ll move here. Let’s talk about it. Just don’t leave me.” 

Wonyoung couldn’t look at him anymore, her tears blurring her vision as she turned away, her heart in tatters. She had never felt so much pain, so much regret, but she couldn’t. And so, with every ounce of strength she had left, she pulled herself away from him, knowing that this was the moment she would carry with her for the rest of her life. 

And as Yujin sobbed, clutching the ring in his hand, he didn’t realize that the sound of her heart breaking echoed just as loudly as his own. He couldn’t stop the pain, couldn’t stop the overwhelming sense of loss that consumed him whole. 


***


Yujin stood at the airport with Wonyoung by his side, the familiar surroundings of the terminal feeling heavier than they ever had before. This was their third time doing this — standing at the gate, saying goodbye — but this time, everything was different. The tight embraces, the desperate clinging, the shared promises that had always comforted them before… they were gone. Instead, there was a silence between them that felt suffocating. 

He looked completely defeated, his eyes hollow and tired, his shoulders slumped as though the weight of the world was pressing down on him. His heart felt like it had been ripped out of his chest, shattered beyond repair. The engagement ring sat cold and heavy in his pocket, a cruel reminder of everything they had lost. No matter what he said, no matter how many times he pleaded with her, Wonyoung wouldn’t take back her decision. She wouldn’t change her mind. 

After their heartbreaking breakup, the remaining days that followed were filled with an awkwardness neither of them had ever experienced before. It was suffocating. They cried more than they talked, both unable to look at each other without tears welling up in their eyes. Yujin had been sleeping on Wonyoung’s couch for the past two nights, and every night, as soon as the lights were off and the apartment fell into silence, he would cry — quiet, muffled sobs that he tried to hide but couldn’t. He didn’t want her to hear him breaking, but Wonyoung did. She heard every single tear, every gasp for air, every broken sob. And she cried too, silently in her room, her face buried in her pillow as she tried to keep it together, knowing that she was the reason for all of this. 

Yujin had told her — over and over — that he couldn’t accept her decision. He couldn’t accept that it was over, and he swore he would fight for her. He would move to New York, he would find a job, he would do whatever it took to win her back. But every time he said it, Wonyoung just shook her head, her heart breaking a little more each time. She couldn’t let him do that. She threatened not seeing him if he suddenly move to New York. She couldn’t let him give up everything for her. 

They had awkward conversations about practical things, about how they were going to continue paying for their apartment in Seoul. Wonyoung told him she would pay him back the rest of the money soon, no matter what. Yujin didn’t respond to that. He just sat there, quiet, his heart too heavy, too sad to even form words. 

And now, here they were again, standing at the gate, preparing for another goodbye. But this time, the future felt so uncertain, so painfully unclear. Wonyoung stood beside him, teary-eyed, her hands fidgeting nervously in front of her. She swallowed hard, trying to keep her composure as she looked at him, her heart aching at the sight of his defeated expression. 

“Tell me when you arrive home safely,” she whispered, her voice barely audible, strained from holding back her tears. 

Yujin nodded, trying to maintain control of himself, trying not to break down in front of her again. But the pain was too much. The tears were threatening to spill over, his chest tight as though it was being crushed by the weight of everything he couldn’t fix. 

He turned to leave, taking slow, hesitant steps towards immigration, but before he could take another step, something inside him snapped. He couldn’t walk away. Not like this. 

Without thinking, Yujin turned back and grabbed Wonyoung, pulling her into a tight embrace, holding onto her as though she was the only thing keeping him alive. He buried his face in her shoulder, his voice a shaky whisper, his heart breaking all over again. “When you’re okay,” he whispered, his breath warm against her skin. “When you’re ready to be in a relationship again… please, Wonyoung… just choose me, come back to me. Please, just love me again.” 

Wonyoung’s entire body stiffened at his words, and she felt the floodgates open. She couldn’t hold back anymore. Tears streamed down her face uncontrollably, and she let out a quiet sob as she hugged him back, her arms wrapping around him tightly, knowing this would be the last time. The last time she would feel his warmth, his presence, the comfort of his love. She held on to him like her life depended on it, her heart screaming at her to take it all back, to stop him from walking away, but she knew she couldn’t. She had to be strong.

And then Yujin did something she wasn’t expecting — he kissed her. His lips pressed against hers with a raw, aching desperation, and she let him. She let him because she owed him that. She owed it to herself too. One last kiss. One last moment of intimacy with the only man she will ever loved. It felt like goodbye, but it also felt like every beautiful memory they had shared over the years, all wrapped into one fleeting, heart-wrenching moment. 

As their lips parted, Yujin pulled back slightly, his forehead resting against hers as he whispered, “I love you. I will get you back.” 

Wonyoung’s breath hitched in her throat, her tears falling freely now as she nodded, though she wasn’t sure what she wanted to say. Her mind was a mess of emotions, her heart so full of love and pain that she didn’t know what to do with it. She watched him as he turned and walked away, disappearing into the crowd at immigration. Each step he took felt like a knife twisting deeper into her chest. 

And when Yujin was finally gone, when he had disappeared beyond her reach, Wonyoung couldn’t hold it in any longer. She rushed to the nearest restroom, her hands shaking uncontrollably as she pushed open the door and stumbled inside. The moment she locked herself in a stall, her legs gave out, and she sank to the floor, her entire body trembling as she broke down completely. 

Sobs tore through her, each one heavier than the last, as she pressed her hands against her mouth, trying to stifle the sound. But there was no stopping it. She cried like she had never cried before, her heart shattering over and over again as she replayed everything in her mind — Yujin’s broken voice, his desperate pleas, the way he held her like she was his whole world. And now… now she had broken that world. 


***


Yujin returned to Korea, but the country he had called home for so long now felt foreign. He walked through the airport, surrounded by people going about their lives, yet he felt utterly alone. His body moved on autopilot, but inside, he felt like a shell, hollowed out, as if everything that made him who he was had been stripped away. The familiar sights and sounds of Seoul did nothing to ground him; they only served as a painful reminder that nothing felt the same anymore. He had left with hope in his heart, with the thought that maybe, somehow, he could save what they had. But now, returning without her… it felt like he was already dead. 

Days passed in a haze. Yujin hadn’t told their families yet — neither his nor Wonyoung’s. He couldn’t bear the thought of explaining, of admitting that it was really over. A part of him still clung to hope, a foolish hope that maybe Wonyoung would change her mind, that maybe she was just confused, that this was just another hurdle they would overcome like they always did. 

He kept messaging her. Every day. Texts, calls, voicemails — anything to get through to her, anything to remind her that he was still here, waiting. Waiting for her to change her mind, waiting for her to come back to him. But Wonyoung wasn’t answering anymore. He kept sending gestures, flowers and foods to her workplace. The silence on the other end of the line was deafening, and each unanswered message felt like a punch to the gut, like another piece of his soul being ripped away. 

When she did reply, it wasn’t the response he was hoping for. The first few times, she only messaged to say that she had transferred money to his account. She was cold, clinical, distant. She mentioned that the money she used to send through him to her parents would now be sent to them directly instead of relaying it through him. There was no warmth, no love, just a transaction — just another reminder that she didn’t need him anymore. That she was moving on, and he was being left behind. 

Yujin’s heart shattered a little more each time. He felt like he was disappearing, like the life he had built around her was crumbling piece by piece. Every time she messaged him about the money, he replied, asking how she was, asking if they could talk, asking if they could at least see each other again to work things out. But there was nothing — no response to the words that mattered. 

Then came the message that broke him completely. The one that took away the last bit of hope he had been clinging to. 

Wonyoung’s message was blunt, like a knife plunged into his chest without mercy: 

"Stop messaging and calling me. I’ve found someone new, and that’s really the reason why I broke up with you. I don’t love you anymore, Yujin. Please don’t think we can be together again." 

Yujin stared at the screen, his mind spinning as he tried to process what he had just read. His heart stopped for a moment, and then the pain hit him so hard, suffocating, overwhelming. He couldn’t breathe. She had found someone else? Someone new? His hands shook as he scrolled back through the message, reading it over and over again, hoping that he had misunderstood, that there had been a mistake. 

"I’m okay, Yujin. And you’ll be okay too. Eventually. Don’t come to New York just to see me — I won’t see you. I’ll keep transferring money to pay you back and to pay my share of the apartment, but I won’t message anymore." 

Yujin’s world collapsed in that moment. His heart felt like it had been ripped from his chest and crushed into dust. She had moved on. She was okay. She was telling him to stop, to let go. She was telling him she didn’t need him anymore — that she didn’t want him in her life anymore. And the worst part? She had found someone else. 

The words echoed in his mind, tormenting him. She had found someone new. 

The thought of her with someone else, of her smiling, laughing, loving someone that wasn’t him — it tore him apart. He had always believed that they were meant to be, that no matter what happened, they would find their way back to each other. But now? Now, she was telling him to forget about her, to move on, to stop chasing something that wasn’t going to happen. 

He texted her back, his fingers shaky on the screen, the words pouring out before he could stop himself:
"Is it Han-seo?" 

There was a moment of silence—agonizing silence. And then, her response: "Yes." 

Yujin’s heart stopped. His breath caught in his throat, and for a moment, it felt like the world had fallen away beneath him. Han-seo? 

He sat there, staring at his phone, his mind reeling. Han-seo? He couldn't believe it. His head spun as he tried to process what she had just confirmed. That guy — the one who had made advances toward Wonyoung, who had disrespected their relationship, the one she had told Yujin was a mistake and someone she’d never see that way — was now the man she was with? 

His hands tightened around the phone, his knuckles going white. It didn’t make sense. None of this made sense. How could Wonyoung fall for someone like him? He thought Han-seo isn’t allowed to work with Wonyoung anymore? But now? Now she was with that guy? The one who had tried to make a move on her when she was still with him? His heart hammered in his chest, anger bubbling up beneath the hurt. How could she do this? How could she choose him? 

Yujin’s chest heaved with sobs, and he tried — desperately tried — to call her. He needed to hear her voice, to hear her say it again, to understand why. He dialed her number, the ringing on the other end the only sound in the room. 

But she didn’t answer. It was busy. Again.

When he tried to message her again, it didn’t go through. She had blocked him. 

Yujin’s breath caught in his throat, his sobs turning into guttural, heart-wrenching cries as the realization hit him. It was over. Really, truly over. There was no going back. She had shut him out completely. 

The weight of it crushed him. He crumbled to the floor, his hands covering his face as he wept — harder than he had ever cried in his life. Every sob felt like it was tearing him apart from the inside, and no matter how hard he cried, the pain didn’t lessen. It only grew, expanding in his chest until he thought it would kill him. 

Wonyoung was gone. The woman he had loved for so many years, the woman he had planned to marry, to spend the rest of his life with — she was gone. She had found someone else. And he was left with nothing but memories and a broken heart. 

The words replayed in his head like a cruel mantra: She’s with Han-seo. She doesn’t need you anymore. 

He lay there on the floor, staring at the ceiling through tear-filled eyes, wondering how he was supposed to go on. How he was supposed to breathe, to live, without her. Because without Wonyoung, he wasn’t sure if he could. 


***


Wonyoung stepped off the plane, breathing in the familiar air of Incheon International Airport after four long years. The bustling energy of the terminal felt overwhelming compared to her usual New York routine, but there was a sense of comfort in it. Korea. Finally, she was back. 

She walked slowly through the terminal, her luggage rolling behind her, eyes scanning the place she once knew so well. The announcement overhead in Korean, the clattering of footsteps, the soft hum of people conversing in her native language — everything seemed to embrace her in a bittersweet way. She was a little older, a lot wiser, and much wealthier, but her heart yearned for the simplicity she had left behind. 

She had thought about this moment so many times, imagining how it would feel to finally come home. The cold airport air conditioned against the warmth of her emotions. Wonyoung had worked hard for four years in New York, pouring herself into her career, saving a lot of money, yet the weight of those years hung on her shoulders. 

As she made her way toward the arrival gate, she saw Giselle waiting for her, waving enthusiastically. A genuine smile spread across Wonyoung’s face for the first time in a while, and they hugged tightly. Giselle’s familiar embrace felt grounding. 

"Girl, I missed you so much," Giselle said as they pulled apart, her eyes shimmering with emotion. 

"I missed you too," Wonyoung replied, her voice softer than she’d intended. She blinked back the tears that threatened to spill, unwilling to show the heaviness she carried just yet. 

"How are you feeling? Finally back after four years!" Giselle exclaimed, trying to inject some lightness into the moment. 

"I'm... I'm good. Just tired. So much has happened." Wonyoung gave her a small smile, trying to convey that she was fine, even if deep down, she felt a little lost. 

"Liz sends her love. You know she's in Jeju now, right?" Giselle added as they started walking toward the exit. "She's a partner at the law firm there. Crazy how time flies, huh?" 

"Yeah," Wonyoung nodded, her mind still processing the changes. "I'm so happy for her. And you too, being a partner now." 

"You’ll figure out your next step soon," Giselle said with confidence. "But honestly, after how hard you worked in New York, you deserve to rest for a while." 

Wonyoung laughed, though it felt hollow. "I’m not in a rush. I just want to take it slow for now. I’ve missed home. And... well, I need to be here for my dad. He’s been in the hospital twice already." 

Giselle’s expression softened. "I’m so sorry, Wonyoung. But now that you’re back, he’ll feel better having you close. You know how much he loves you." 

Wonyoung nodded, her chest tightening at the thought of her father. That was the real reason she had come back — family. But underneath that, there was a quiet longing for something more, something simpler than the fast-paced, high-powered life she had built in New York. 

The long nights of working in the big city, the constant grind, and the fleeting sense of accomplishment had all begun to feel hollow. There was something she missed about being back home. It wasn’t just about returning to her roots or the comfort of her family. It was a deep, persistent ache that she had tried to ignore, but now that she was back, it was harder to push it aside. 

The familiar streets, the sights, the memories. Even the thought of walking through her old neighborhood again brought that feeling to the surface, like a whisper in the back of her mind, reminding her of everything she had left behind. Everything she had tried to bury. 


***


Yujin sat in the waiting area at Incheon Airport, glancing at his phone, listening to his girlfriend’s voice through the call. He leaned back in his seat, gazing at the crowd milling around the boarding gate. “Jagi, I’m about to board the plane,” he said with a hint of excitement in his voice. 

"I wish I were the flight attendant on your flight," his girlfriend teased on the other end.

Yujin chuckled, shaking his head. “I wish you were, too. I’d get extra snacks or something.” 

“Well, since you’re here for two weeks, I’ll make sure it’s worth it.” 

“I’m counting on it,” Yujin replied, though there was something beneath the smile in his voice. He ended the call after a few more affectionate exchanges, sliding his phone back into his pocket. He stared down at his shoes for a moment, his mind wandering. 

New York. He had been there before, lived moments there that he couldn’t easily forget. It wasn’t just about meeting his girlfriend. It was also about his music. He had some meetings set up with producers, some collaborations he was excited about. But the thought of returning to New York made him feel... uneasy. 

Why did this trip, despite all its good reasons, stir something in his chest — a restlessness he couldn’t explain? 

Yujin shook his head, pushing the feeling aside. Maybe it was just nerves before a big trip. He always told himself it wasn’t a big deal, but there were moments when New York reminded him of things he’d rather not dwell on. 

He glanced at the digital clock on the gate display — fifteen minutes until boarding. He took a deep breath. New York wasn’t just a place; it was a chapter of his life he hadn’t fully closed yet. But for now, he had someone waiting for him — someone new, someone who made him happy. And he wasn’t about to let that slip away. 

 

Notes:

after i upload chapter 37, i will ask a poll on twitter (just a heads up for people who read the chapters late as the poll will have spoiler if you didn't read chapter 36 and 37)

Chapter 37: unraveled reunion

Notes:

i think the last chapter was shocking to many readers. i have had a few readers message me assuming yuna will like a love triangle before. uploading it on valentine's day is coincidence and not planned.
first week of december 2024, i asked a poll about who you want to see in au with yujin other than wonyoung, and karina won that poll and it wasn't even close, the moment i asked that poll this plot was already written, so dragging it to get to here was really planned since december (ᵕ—ᴗ—) why did i do it? i got bored when they got together but i didnt want to end the story yet so i need a conflict to be able to continue writing it while enjoying it too and brainstorming, and i am satisfied so far especially on the future chapters that will come out ¬‿¬

i enjoyed reading the reactions and analysis last chapter on the comments even on twitter, some are you really, i laughed so hard

and for readers waiting for kwak yujin, maybe next update along with anrapper or the next one it would be ready! 🍼👶🏼💤(˶ᵔ ᵕ ᵔ˶)

Chapter Text

 

Wonyoung stepped through the familiar doorway of her parents’ home, the scent of home-cooked food flooding her senses and tugging at her heart. The moment she crossed the threshold, her mother rushed to embrace her, arms wrapping tightly around her daughter as though she were afraid to let go. Tears streamed down her mother’s face, and Wonyoung could feel her own eyes sting in response. She hadn’t realized how much she missed this — how much she needed this. 

"Oh, Wonyoung..." her mother whispered. "You’re finally home." 

Wonyoung hugged her mother back just as fiercely, feeling the warmth and comfort she hadn’t felt in years. "I missed you, Mom. I’m here now." 

When she finally let go, her gaze fell on her father. He was thinner than she remembered, a frailty to him that made her heart ache. His skin seemed to hang more loosely on his frame, and his arms — she noticed the bulge beneath the skin of his inner elbow, the mark of the fistula machine that had become part of his daily life. His face, though weary, lit up with a smile when their eyes met. Wonyoung stepped forward and hugged him gently, careful not to hurt him, but she felt the strength in his embrace nonetheless. 

"Wonyoung," he said softly. "You’re home." 

"Yes, Dad," Wonyoung replied, blinking back tears. "I’m home." 

Her father’s hand lingered on her shoulder for a moment, as though reassuring himself that she was really there. The reunion was bittersweet. The years apart had aged her parents in ways she hadn’t been prepared for. The restaurant, while now stable and providing them with a steady income, had taken its toll on them too. Four years... it felt like a lifetime. But Wonyoung was grateful to be back, even if the changes in her family’s appearance were a stark reminder of how much time had passed. 

They all sat down for dinner at the small dining table. Her mother had prepared all of Wonyoung’s favorite dishes — dishes she hadn’t tasted in so long. The smell of steaming kimchi jjigae, sizzling bulgogi, and sweet-and-sour japchae filled the room, and Wonyoung’s stomach growled in response. It was a feast, but more than that, it was a celebration of her return. 

Giselle had joined them for dinner too, her bright personality bringing a lively energy to the table. 

"This is what I missed," Wonyoung said between bites, her heart full. "Just being here with all of you, sharing a meal like this." 

Her mother beamed, wiping a tear from her eye as she looked at her daughter. "We’re so glad you’re back, sweetheart. You’ve worked so hard all these years. Now it’s time to be with your family." 

Wonyoung nodded, a contented smile on her face. "I’m not getting any younger, either." 

Giselle chimed in with a grin. "Please, Wonyoung, we’re the same age, if you’re old, then I’m old too." 

Wonyoung laughed, but deep down, she couldn’t help but feel how much time had passed. She had saved enough money during those four years in New York to live comfortably for a while, and now that she was home, she longed for a simpler life. She didn’t know what her next career move would be yet, but for now, she just wanted to rest and take in the familiar surroundings. 

As the conversation flowed, Wonyoung turned to Giselle with a thought. "You know, I’ve been thinking about buying a car. I’m not sure yet. Something practical, maybe... nothing too flashy," Wonyoung mused, thinking out loud. 

Giselle smiled, excitement clear on her face. "Well, we’ll figure it out. Let’s go out tomorrow and check out some options. We’ll make a day of it!" 

Wonyoung’s face brightened at the suggestion. She missed this — these casual plans, these normal, everyday things she could do with her friend. "That sounds perfect," she said. "Let’s do it." 


***


Late that night, as Wonyoung was settling into her old room, there was a gentle knock at her door. It was an unexpected sound — the knock was hesitant, almost tentative. She frowned slightly, wondering who it could be at this hour. 

She got up quickly and opened the door, her father standing there with a faint smile. "What’s wrong, Dad?" 

Yool-ho waved a hand, as if brushing away her worry, but there was a heaviness in his eyes. "Can I come in for a minute, Wonyoung?" 

"Of course," she stepped aside, letting him in. He slowly made his way to the chair by her desk and sat down with a quiet sigh. Wonyoung closed the door behind him, sensing that something was on his mind. 

Yool-ho reached into his cardigan and pulled out a thick envelope, holding it out to her with a serious expression. "I have something for you." 

Wonyoung looked at the envelope in confusion, her brow furrowing as she took it from him. It felt heavy in her hands. "What is this?" she asked, opening the flap and peeking inside. Her eyes widened in shock. The envelope was filled with neatly stacked bills, a substantial amount of money. 

"Dad, this is..." She trailed off, looking up at him with disbelief. "Where did this come from?" 

Yool-ho gave her a small, gentle smile. "It’s money we saved over the past four years. Extra income from the restaurant, and some of the money you sent us from New York. Your mother and I... we waited for you to come home before deciding what to do with it." 

Wonyoung shook her head, still trying to process what was happening. "But... Dad, this money is for you and Mom. You should use it for yourselves, for the restaurant, for anything you need. I don’t need it." 

Her father’s expression softened, and he let out a tired breath. "We don’t need much anymore, Wonyoung. We’re getting older. The restaurant is doing fine, and... well, your mother and I, we just want you to be happy. This money, it’s yours. You worked hard for it. Use it to buy a car or anything you want. It’s yours to decide." 

Wonyoung stared at him, her throat tightening. The gesture was overwhelming, and she felt a rush of emotions — gratitude, love, but also a deep sadness. She could see that her father was trying to hold on to his role as her provider, as her protector, even though she had spent years taking care of them from across the ocean. This was his way of being a father to her, of still feeling like he could give her something. 

For a moment, she considered refusing again. She didn’t need the money — she had saved plenty over the years in New York. But as she looked at her father’s face, the tired but determined expression he wore, she realized that refusing would hurt him more. He needed to do this for her, to show her that he hadn’t just sat back while she supported them. He had worked, he had saved, and now he was giving her this gift. It was his way of holding on to the dignity of being a father. 

Wonyoung smiled softly and sat on the edge of her bed, clutching the envelope in her hands. "Thank you, Dad," she said quietly, meeting his eyes. "I’ll use it well." 

Yool-ho smiled in return, relief evident in his expression. But then, his face grew serious, his gaze dropping to the floor as if he were struggling to find the right words. Wonyoung noticed the shift, and her heart clenched. "Dad, what is it?"

"I’m sorry, Wonyoung," he said. "I’m sorry for everything." 

Wonyoung blinked, taken aback by the sudden apology. "What are you talking about?" For a moment, she thought her father did something again.

Her father rubbed his hands together, a nervous habit she had seen him do countless times when he was deep in thought. "It’s my fault," he said. "You had to be away all these years... working so hard, sending us money. You sacrificed so much because of us. And..." He paused, swallowing hard. "And I know... I know that being away, it... it led to the breaking of your engagement." 

Wonyoung felt a lump rise in her throat, the memories of that time flooding back. Her relationship with Yujin, the distance, the heartbreak — it all came rushing back in an instant. But she didn’t blame her father for it. She had made her own decisions. Still, seeing her father so burdened with guilt broke her heart. 

"Dad," she said softly, moving to kneel beside him. She took his hands in hers, squeezing them gently. "Everything is okay now. And yes, things didn’t work out the way I hoped, but that’s life. It’s not because of you." 

Yool-ho shook his head, tears welling in his eyes. "I should have taken better care of you. I should have—" 

"Stop," Wonyoung interrupted. "You and Mom did everything you could. You took care of me. You always have. And now, I’m home. That’s all that matters." 

Her father looked at her, his eyes filled with emotion. He nodded slowly, though the guilt still lingered in his expression. "I just want you to be happy, Wonyoung. That’s all I’ve ever wanted." 

Wonyoung smiled, though her heart ached. "I know, Dad. And I am. I will be." 

They sat there in the quiet of her room for a few more moments, the weight of their shared emotions settling between them. Wonyoung held her father’s hand tightly, silently promising herself that she would make the most of this time they had together. She wouldn’t waste it. 


***


After her father left the room, closing the door softly behind him, Wonyoung lay there, staring up at the ceiling. The envelope of money sat on her nightstand, untouched.

Her chest felt heavy, not just from the weight of her father’s words but from the years of resentment she had carried without fully realizing it. When she first left Korea, there had been so much anger, and it wasn’t just at her situation. A large part of her had blamed her father for all of it — for the debt, for the stress, and for forcing her hand to leave everything she loved behind, including Yujin. 

She remembered how bitter she felt when she stepped onto that apartment four years ago, alone and scared. How she had to pretend she was ready for the challenge of New York, when in reality, she had been terrified. There had been no one to lean on except herself. And even though Yujin had been supportive from afar, the distance between them had been suffocating. It was easy to channel all that hurt and frustration into resentment for her father, the man who, in her eyes, had caused it all. 

But now, lying here, she felt the sting of guilt. Her father, once strong and proud, was thinner now, weaker. Chronic kidney disease had stolen so much from him, and yet he still found it in himself to save what little extra money they had to give to her. She blinked, her throat tightening as she thought about how selfless that gesture was. All this time, she had been focused on what was taken from her, but her father had been quietly doing what he could to give back. 

She let out a deep breath, her heart softening. She had forgiven him a long time ago, even if she hadn’t realized it fully until now. He was still her father, and despite the mistakes, he had always cared about her. His regret was evident every time they spoke, in the way his voice trembled when he apologized, or how he avoided her gaze whenever the past came up. But it wasn’t just his fault, was it? Her decision to extend her stay in New York was her own. She could’ve come home earlier, and Yujin — he could’ve followed her, or she could’ve asked him to come but she didn’t. The choices that led to where she was now weren’t solely on her father’s shoulders. 

And if she were being honest, New York hadn’t been all bad. Yes, it had been lonely and difficult at times, but she had gained invaluable career experience. The opportunities had been far greater than anything she might have found in Korea at that time. She had become stronger, more resilient. She had built a life for herself, one that was financially stable, secure. The money she had saved was proof of that. 

But still… she had lost something, hadn’t she? Something that no amount of career success or money could replace. The man she loved, Yujin, had been part of the price she paid for her success in New York. She knew that now. She had tried so hard to balance everything — her career, the debt, her health, the distance — but something had to give. And it had been her relationship with Yujin. She had let it slip through her fingers. 

Wonyoung closed her eyes, feeling the weight of everything settle into her chest. She had forgiven her father. She had forgiven herself. But that didn’t make the pain of what she had lost any less real. The guilt, the regret, it still lingered. But now, she was back home. She was here, with her family, and she wasn’t angry anymore. The debt was long paid off. The hurt she had felt, the loneliness, it had shaped her, but it didn’t define her anymore. 

Happiness.

Maybe, now that she was home, she could finally start figuring out what that means again — what happiness really looked like for her. It wasn’t just about the money or the career. She had learned that much. Maybe it was something simpler. Something she hadn’t allowed herself to think about for a long time. 

Maybe it was time to let go of the guilt, to stop blaming herself and others. Maybe it was time to start again. 


***


Wonyoung stood outside Mrs. An’s law firm, feeling a pit in her stomach. Four years had passed, but the sight of the firm brought back a flood of memories. It still looked the same — sleek, modern, intimidating — but now an additional floor had been added to it. The expansion didn’t surprise Wonyoung; Mrs. An’s reputation had only grown over the years, and Wonyoung had no doubt that the firm was thriving. 

What did surprise her, though, was the overwhelming anxiety that crept into her chest as she stood there. She had rehearsed this moment in her mind countless times since coming back to Korea, trying to think of the right words, the right tone. But now, standing at the entrance, it all felt so… small. Every carefully planned apology felt inadequate. And why wouldn’t it? She had disappeared from Mrs. An’s life without a word. Worse yet, she had walked away from Yujin without any solid explanation, leaving behind a trail of confusion, hurt, and unanswered questions. She owed Mrs. An an explanation. 

Taking a deep breath, Wonyoung pressed her palms together, her hands trembling slightly. She had to face this, no matter how hard it was. She deserved whatever was coming her way, whether it be anger, disappointment, or outright rejection. She gathered her courage, stepping forward into the building. 

As she entered the familiar reception area, a wave of nostalgia hit her. Wonyoung entered the elevator and pressed the button. As the elevator ascended, she caught her reflection in the shiny metal walls. She looked different now — more mature, more composed, but there was something in her eyes that still reflected the nervous young woman who had once worked here. She swallowed hard, forcing herself to remain calm. 

When the doors opened to Mrs. An’s floor, Wonyoung’s heart pounded in her chest. She approached the secretary’s desk, and after confirming Mrs. An was in her office, she made her way down the hall. Her palms were sweating, and her breath hitched in her throat as she stood in front of the door. Her hand hovered over the doorknob, the weight of her guilt pressing down on her. 

This is it. Whatever happens next, I deserve it. 

She knocked softly. The door opened, and there stood Mrs. An, seated behind her polished desk, looking over some documents. When she looked up and saw Wonyoung, her expression shifted from neutral to one of surprise. Her eyes widened slightly, and for a moment, silence filled the room. 

“Wonyoung?” Mrs. An said, her voice tinged with shock. “I heard you were coming home. But I didn’t expect to see you here, you have a lot of nerve showing up here.” 

Wonyoung’s heart sank. She had expected this, but hearing those words still stung. She hesitated for a second, before stepping inside the office and closing the door behind her. The familiar scent of books, polished wood, and fresh paper filled the air, but it did nothing to ease the tension in her chest. 

“I know,” Wonyoung whispered, bowing her head low. Without thinking twice, she dropped to her knees on the floor, bowing deeply in the traditional Korean way, her forehead almost touching the ground. “Mrs. An, I know you must be angry with me. And I know I probably don’t deserve to even be here, but please… allow me to apologize.” 

She stayed kneeling, her voice trembling slightly. “I disappeared without a word. I didn’t answer you when Yujin and I… when we broke up. I know I must have seemed ungrateful, like I just ran away. I’m so sorry. I am deeply, deeply sorry.” 

The silence stretched between them, the tension palpable. Wonyoung’s heart raced, her knees starting to ache against the hard floor, but she didn’t move. She deserved this discomfort — this guilt. It had been festering inside her for years. 

Mrs. An didn’t speak right away. She leaned back in her chair, her gaze fixed on Wonyoung, scrutinizing her. Her expression was hard to read — part shock, part contemplation. Wonyoung couldn’t bring herself to look up. She felt Mrs. An’s eyes on her, waiting for whatever judgment would come next. 

After what felt like an eternity, Mrs. An stood up from her chair. Wonyoung could hear the sound of her footsteps approaching but didn’t dare move. 

“Come with me.” 

Wonyoung blinked, surprised by the request, but quickly stood up, smoothing out her clothes. Mrs. An walked past her, heading toward the office door, and Wonyoung followed in silence, her heart still pounding in her chest. 


***


Wonyoung had just finished ordering a black sedan online, a decision she didn’t make lightly. She had never really needed a car in New York — after all, it was New York City, where traffic was constant, and she found taxis and subways more convenient. But back in Korea, her parents could use it. Her dad, although frailer now, still enjoyed driving whenever he could, and her mom would appreciate the independence it offered them. She felt a sense of relief, knowing that she could finally provide her parents with something they could enjoy — the freedom to go wherever they wanted. 

As she closed her laptop, she glanced out the window, the faint buzz of the city filtering through the glass. Wonyoung wasn’t just thinking about the car; she was thinking about what was next for her. Being back in Korea stirred something inside her — a mix of nostalgia and a desire to rebuild, to establish something new. There was this need to plant her roots deeper, to find something that would allow her to settle. 

At that moment, Giselle arrived, holding takeout bags. "Lunch is served," she chimed as she placed the food on the dining table. The two women sat down, settling into the easy rhythm, the light banter flowing naturally. They both had so much catching up to do now that Wonyoung was back. 

"I just called Liz, by the way," Wonyoung mentioned casually between bites of her sandwich. "Told her to come over. But she’s all busy with her law firm in Jeju and told us to visit instead." 

Giselle grinned. "Of course she did. Liz never changes, does she? Still doesn’t have that energy to leave her comfort home. Maybe we should take her up on it though. A little beach time wouldn’t hurt." 

Wonyoung chuckled, nodding. "Yeah, I think I could use a vacation myself. I’ll see when she’s free, maybe we can plan something." 

As the conversation drifted between work, memories, and their plans, Wonyoung found herself growing more contemplative. She sipped on her drink, eyes glancing out at the skyline before turning back to Giselle. "You know," she began, "I’ve been thinking of starting a business." 

Giselle’s brow raised in curiosity. "Oh? What kind of business?" 

Wonyoung bit her lip thoughtfully, still unsure of the exact direction she wanted to take. "I’m not sure yet. I just want to make my money grow, you know? I have some savings and investments in banks, but... I don’t know, I’ve been thinking it might be time to do something more. I don’t want my money to just sit there."

"I get that. You’ve been working so hard all these years, I actually want to start a business too." 

Wonyoung smiled softly at the encouragement but then changed the subject slightly, swirling her drink around. "Speaking of work, I have a meeting with my old firm next week." 

"Wait, so you’re thinking of going back to being a corporate lawyer again?" 

"No, I don’t think so. Honestly, I’ve been leaning toward sticking with the legal consultant role. It’s less stressful, and I can manage my workload more. I already have a few clients lined up, some from New York, so I’m not starting from scratch." 


***


Wonyoung and Giselle sat comfortably at the table, their lunch plates cleared and coffee cups still half full. 

“A business would actually be a really good idea,” Giselle said. “You’ve always had that savvy side to you, and with the money you’ve saved, you could make something really great.” 

Wonyoung leaned back in her chair, contemplating the idea. She liked the sound of it, but she was still unsure of what kind of business she wanted to start. “Let’s do it.”

What, start a business together?” Giselle laughed. "You know I’m already pretty tied up with the law firm." 

“Why not?” Wonyoung replied, shrugging playfully. “Let’s just brainstorm a bit. I don’t even know what kind of business yet, but maybe if we start thinking about the location, something will click. What do you think?” 

Giselle paused, tilting her head thoughtfully. “Okay, let’s go with that. Where do you want it? Like, what area are you thinking about?” 

Wonyoung tapped her chin, considering it carefully. “Maybe close to home? I want something that’s easy to manage, and I don’t want to be traveling too far for it.” 

“That makes sense,” Giselle said, nodding. “The only person I know who has spaces for lease though is…” She trailed off, her voice growing quieter, as if weighing whether to say the name or not. 

Wonyoung frowned a little and tilted her head. “Who?” she asked, sensing the hesitance in her friend’s voice. 

Giselle hesitated a second longer before answering carefully. “Yujin.” 

For a moment, time seemed to freeze. Wonyoung felt her heart skip a beat, and her hand tightened slightly around her coffee cup. The mention of Yujin’s name still had that effect on her, even after all these years. “Yujin has... lands? Spaces for lease?” Wonyoung asked, trying to keep her voice neutral though her pulse quickened. 

Giselle looked at her cautiously, as if worried about Wonyoung’s reaction. “Not just a land, but he owns a commercial building now. A pretty decent one.” 

Wonyoung blinked, her mind racing as she tried to process the idea. Yujin? With a commercial building? “Yujin has a... building?” she repeated, her voice softer, more in disbelief. 

Giselle nodded, watching Wonyoung closely. “Yeah. It’s actually a pretty good place. He has a few shops there already, but there are still spaces left.” 

Wonyoung stared at her, feeling a strange mix of emotions swirling inside her — pride, shock, maybe even a bit of sadness. It had been three long years since they broke up, and clearly, Yujin had grown, had moved forward in ways she hadn’t expected. “What kind of shops?” she asked quietly, trying to picture what kind of business he would be involved in now. 

“Well, he opened a branch of Café Soolhwa there,” Giselle explained. “You remember that café, right? The one we used to hang out at during university?” 

A wave of memories crashed over Wonyoung at the mention of Café Soolhwa. She could still remember the countless evenings they’d spent there, sipping coffee and studying together. The thought that Yujin now owned a branch of it made her heart ache with both nostalgia and admiration. 

“He also has a PC café,” Giselle continued, “and a shop that sells games and computer parts. It’s actually really well done.” 

Wonyoung listened quietly, her thoughts swirling as Giselle spoke. Yujin had grown so much since they had been together. He had built something for himself, something successful. It made her chest tighten, not with jealousy, but with a sense of happiness for him. She couldn’t help but be proud of him, even if they were no longer a part of each other’s lives. 

“And,” Giselle added with a small smile, “he has a K-pop store there too. It sells albums and merchandise. You know how much Yujin loved his collection. I guess he turned it into a business now.” 

“I didn’t know he was doing so well,” Wonyoung murmured, more to herself than to Giselle. 

Giselle gave a small nod, her eyes holding a mixture of understanding and something more somber. “Yeah,” she said gently, “he opened the building after he got out of the military. It was his big project, really put all his energy and money into it. It started with the cafe and now he has four shops there.” 

For a moment, Wonyoung felt like she was in her own bubble, processing everything. Yujin had not only gotten through the military but had bought an entire commercial building? It felt strange to think about. It was almost as though she had missed out on so many chapters of his life. She hadn’t known he was in such a place to start a business, and now, here he was — thriving. 

Giselle’s voice turned a little quieter, more careful, as she continued. “You know… Wonyoung, you’re my friend. You always have been. But I just want you to know that Yujin was in a really rough place after you two broke up.” 

Wonyoung’s chest tightened. She hadn’t expected to hear that. Her throat felt dry as she nodded, unable to bring herself to say anything. 

“I know it must have been hard for you too,” Giselle added softly, her tone laced with empathy. “But… at least now, both of you seem happy. You’re both doing well, right?” 

Wonyoung wasn’t sure if that was true. Was she happy? She had accomplished so much in her career, made it through years of intense work and long nights in New York. But when she thought about her personal life, there was a void, an emptiness that she had always pushed aside. “Yeah,” Wonyoung replied, her voice lacking conviction, “I guess we are.” 

There was a brief silence between them, the weight of the conversation hanging in the air. 

Giselle then shifted the conversation, trying to lighten the mood. “Do you have a boyfriend now?” she asked with a curious tilt of her head, giving Wonyoung a hopeful look. 

Wonyoung shook her head, a small smile pulling at her lips. “No, no boyfriend.” 

Giselle frowned slightly, a touch of concern crossing her face. “Are you okay… I mean, with seeing Yujin around? You know, if you bump into him or something?” 

Wonyoung’s stomach twisted at the thought. She hadn’t fully prepared herself for the idea of running into Yujin, let alone dealing with whatever emotions might come up when she did. “Yeah,” she said softly, her voice steady despite the uncertainty bubbling up inside her. “I think I’ll be okay.” 

But then Giselle’s next words hit like a punch to the gut. “Yujin has a girlfriend now.” 

Wonyoung blinked, her chest tightening in response. “Oh…” It came out more like a breath than an actual word. She stared down at her coffee cup, swirling the remaining liquid absently, trying to decipher her feelings. Of course, Yujin had moved on. It had been three years. She had been the one who told him to move on, to live his life without her. And he had. She had no right to feel anything about it now.

Her mind spun with conflicting emotions — was she happy for him? Sad? Indifferent? She couldn’t tell. Maybe it was just the finality of it all, the realization that he had truly moved forward, she is okay, it’s just been so long that’s why she feels a bit awkward, that’s all. 

“You’ve gone all quiet on me,” Giselle said softly, breaking the silence that had stretched too long. She gave Wonyoung a sympathetic smile, clearly noticing the shift in her mood. 

Wonyoung snapped back to the present, forcing a smile. “Sorry,” she said, shaking her head to clear her thoughts. “I’m fine.” 

Giselle seemed to pick up on her discomfort and quickly changed the topic. “Actually… I have some news too,” she said, her tone suddenly more playful as she lifted her hand, showing it to Wonyoung. 

It wasn’t until then that Wonyoung noticed the sparkling ring on Giselle’s finger. Her eyes widened, realization dawning on her all at once. “Wait… are you…?” 

Giselle grinned, nodding eagerly. “I’m engaged!” she exclaimed, her excitement bubbling over. “I didn’t want to make a big announcement earlier, but yeah, it happened a few months ago. We’re getting married in six months.” 

Wonyoung’s eyes lit up as she reached over to clasp Giselle’s hand, admiring the ring. “Oh my god, I’m so happy for you!” 

“Thanks,” Giselle beamed, clearly over the moon. “It’s all happening so fast. We’re working out the details, but Liz has to come for sure. No excuses.” 

Wonyoung laughed softly, imagining Liz reluctantly agreeing to be dragged to a wedding. “She’ll definitely come,” Wonyoung assured her. “She wouldn’t miss it.” 


***


That night, after her lunch with Giselle, Wonyoung sat on her bed, staring at her phone. Giselle’s words echoed in her mind — Yujin has a girlfriend now. She felt a pang in her chest, a mix of emotions she wasn’t prepared for. It had been three years since they broke up. Of course, Yujin would move on. He deserved to be happy, just like she told him to. 

Still, curiosity gnawed at her, and she instinctively opened her social media app. She hesitated for a moment, her thumb hovering over the search bar. She typed Yujin’s name out of habit, only to remember he was still blocked. She bit her lip, surprised she hadn’t unblocked him after all these years. Part of her didn’t want to — there was something comforting in keeping that distance, like a barrier protecting her from the flood of old feelings. 

But the curiosity didn’t fade. Instead, she went to Seulwoo’s profile first, then Liz’s, and finally Giselle’s. She scrolled through their photos, looking for any recent signs of Yujin, her heart racing slightly as she searched for him. Finally, she found a few tagged photos — group pictures from some event earlier this year. Her fingers trembled slightly as she clicked on them. 

Yujin was there, standing with Seulwoo and Giselle, smiling. Wonyoung’s breath caught for a moment. He looked just like she remembered him, but something was different. His shoulders seemed broader, his arms more defined — he looked more muscular than before, like he had been working out, maybe because he was in military. His face hadn’t aged, still retaining that boyish charm, but there was something about him that seemed more mature, more composed. She let out a small sigh of relief. At least when she saw him again, it wouldn’t feel like he had become a stranger. She needed to prepare herself for that inevitable moment. 

Wonyoung scrolled through the photos, checking the dates. They were all from this year — after Yujin had finished his military service. There were no photos of him during the years immediately after their breakup. Wonyoung guessed that, just like Giselle said, Yujin had gone quiet after they broke up. Maybe he had needed time to heal too. 

But then there was something else. As she went through the photos, she couldn’t find any sign of his girlfriend. No photos of Yujin with anyone who might be her. It made her wonder — where was his girlfriend? Was she simply not in any of the photos, or was Yujin keeping his relationship more private? She didn’t ask Giselle either, afraid of looking interested.

Giselle had mentioned that Yujin was out of the country for business meetings and that he had quit his corporate job. Now, he was not just a businessman, but also a producer. Wonyoung couldn’t help but smile softly to herself. Yujin had always dreamed of running his own business, creating something that would generate passive income, and now he had achieved that dream. He was even pursuing his passion for music, producing songs — something he loved to do back when they were together. 

“Good for him,” she whispered to herself. She was genuinely happy for him. She put her phone down, her thoughts lingering on Yujin, on the life he now led. In the silence of her room, she felt the weight of those three years apart, the time they had both spent growing separately, without each other. And now, as she prepared herself for the moment they would meet again, she couldn’t help but feel a mixture of anticipation and dread. Because no matter how much she tried to convince herself that she was ready to face him, deep down, Wonyoung knew that seeing Yujin again might stir up everything she had buried. 


***


It was a warm afternoon in New York, the sun hanging lazily in the sky as Yujin and Karina wandered through the streets. Yujin had just wrapped up another long session in the studio, his mind still humming with the melodies and beats he had been working on. Karina had the day off, and the timing couldn’t have been better. As they strolled hand in hand through the city, it felt like a perfect escape from their busy lives. 

"So, how was work?" 

Yujin smiled down at her, feeling the warmth of her presence next to him. "It was good," he replied. "I finished a couple of tracks. Just gotta do some tweaks here and there, you know?" 

Karina's eyes lit up, her face glowing with excitement. "I’m sure you’ll do well, as always," she said confidently, leaning up on her tiptoes to press a quick, affectionate kiss on his lips. "You're amazing at what you do." 

Yujin chuckled softly at her praise, feeling a sense of pride swell in his chest. She always knew how to make him feel good about his work, even when he wasn’t entirely sure about it himself. He wrapped his arm around her shoulder, pulling her close as they continued to walk. 

"I want to hear it," Karina said suddenly, her eyes sparkling with eagerness. 

Yujin shook his head, grinning. "Not yet. It’s still rough. Trust me, it’s not ready." 

Karina pouted, clearly not satisfied with his answer. "Come on, you don’t make bad songs. I know it’s good. I like listening to your music even if it’s not finished," she insisted, tugging at his arm playfully. 

Yujin smiled at her persistence, but he wasn’t ready to share it just yet. Before he could say anything else, Karina suddenly reached for his phone, her fingers brushing against his pocket. Startled, Yujin quickly raised his phone high above his head, far out of her reach. 

"Hey!" Karina protested, jumping slightly as she tried to grab it from him, her hands swatting at the air. 

Yujin, standing tall and two good heads above her, burst out laughing. He held the phone even higher, teasing her as she made increasingly futile attempts to reach it. Her face scrunched up in concentration, and she pouted, frowning up at him. 

"Yujin! Give it to me!" Karina whined.

He shook his head, his grin widening. "Not so easy, huh?" 

Karina narrowed her eyes at him, determined. She tried jumping again, but Yujin easily dodged, making her frustration grow. Seeing her so animated, so full of energy, made him feel lighter. He loved this playful side of her, how she never hesitated to play with him.

Then, an idea popped into his head, and he couldn’t resist. "Alright," Yujin said, his voice suddenly taking on a playful, mischievous tone. "Tell you what… if you can catch me, I’ll play it for you." 

With that, Yujin gave her a wink and took off running, his long legs carrying him swiftly across the park. Karina stood there, momentarily stunned by his sudden sprint, before a fiery determination crossed her face. 

"Yah! You’re so dead!" Karina shouted, her voice trailing after him as she started running, her laughter mixing with the sounds of the bustling city around them. 

Yujin glanced over his shoulder, laughing as he watched her chase after him. He wasn’t running at full speed — just fast enough to keep her on her toes. He could hear Karina’s footsteps behind him, hear her breathless giggles as she tried to close the gap. It felt freeing, like they were two kids running around without a care in the world, lost in their own little bubble of happiness. 

"Yujin! Stop running!" 

"No way!" Yujin called back over his shoulder, a wide grin spread across his face. "Catch me if you can!" 

The park was busy with people, but they weaved in and out, dodging strangers, Yujin always staying just a few paces ahead. He could hear Karina's voice behind him, filled with playful frustration, and it only made him run a little faster. But after a few minutes, Yujin deliberately began to slow his pace. He glanced back again, seeing Karina gaining on him, her cheeks flushed, determination in her eyes. 

And then, just as he slowed enough, Karina made her move. With a triumphant shout, she leapt forward, her arms wrapping around his back as she clung to him. "Got you!" 

Yujin laughed, feeling her weight settle on his back. He had let her catch him on purpose, but he wasn’t about to admit it. Instead, he let out a mock groan, pretending she’d overpowered him. "Alright, alright, you got me," he said, his laughter bubbling up again as he adjusted her on his back, hooking his arms under her legs to carry her properly. 

Karina wrapped her arms around his neck, resting her chin on his shoulder. "You’re such a cheater," she murmured.

"Maybe," Yujin replied with a playful shrug, beginning to walk back towards her apartment, Karina still on his back. "But a deal’s a deal, right? I’ll play the song for you when we get home." 

Karina sighed contentedly, pressing a soft kiss to the side of his neck. "Good. I knew I’d win." 


***


It was already evening, the lingering fatigue from Wonyoung’s meeting making her feel heavy. She had spent the day discussing her work with her old boss and colleagues — the same company that had sent her to New York years ago. It felt strange, sitting in those familiar conference rooms, surrounded by faces she hadn't seen in so long. The discussions were productive, but by the end of it, she felt drained. As the day wound down, she realized she had some free time before heading back home. 

A thought crossed her mind — the apartment she still owned with Yujin. She hadn’t stepped foot in that place in years, but she had continued sending money, ensuring her half of the payment was covered. She wondered if Yujin had sold it or if it had fallen into disrepair. But deep down, she hoped that Yujin hadn’t let go of the place. She wanted to see it for herself, to check if everything was still as it was. Maybe once she saw Yujin, she would offer to buy the apartment from him entirely. Or if he wanted to sell it, she would be fine with that too. 

She sighed, remembering how messy Yujin could sometimes be. The idea of walking into an untidy space made her a bit apprehensive, but she knew she had to see it for herself. 

As Wonyoung approached the familiar building, memories flooded back, taking her back to their college days. This was where they had lived together — during the rush of university life and even after graduation, before she flew off to New York. It had been their shared home, their sanctuary amidst the chaos of the world. Her steps slowed as she reached the entrance, her eyes tracing the same walls, the same door she had walked through countless times before. 

Taking a deep breath, she tried the passcode, her fingers hesitating for a moment before pressing the familiar numbers. To her surprise and relief, the door clicked open. Yujin hadn’t changed the passcode. A small smile tugged at her lips — some things, it seemed, hadn’t changed. 

Stepping inside, she was hit with a wave of nostalgia. The apartment looked almost the same. The layout was exactly how she remembered it, and surprisingly, it was clean. She walked slowly through the entryway, her eyes scanning the room as memories swirled around her. The kitchen caught her attention first. She opened the fridge, half-expecting it to be empty, but to her surprise, there were a few bottles of water and then some canned goods on the shelves, but at least Yujin had kept the essentials stocked. She grabbed a bottle and took a sip, feeling the cool water soothe her dry throat. 

As she continued through the kitchen, her gaze fell on the couple mugs still neatly placed on the counter — blue for Yujin, pink for her. A quiet sigh escaped her lips. She had bought those mugs for their morning coffee, back when things were simpler between them. Seeing them still there, untouched, sent a rush of bittersweet memories through her. The utensils were the same too, everything exactly where she had left them, as if time had stood still in this small corner of her life. 

Curiosity led her to check the bathroom next. To her relief, it was clean, and there were a few toiletries neatly arranged on the shelves. Yujin had probably been using the apartment whenever he was in Seoul. Everything felt familiar yet distant at the same time. 

Moving on, Wonyoung entered the living room. The couch was the same one they had cuddled on, binge-watching dramas and movies after long days. But the TV was different — newer, larger than the one they had back then. Her eyes landed on Yujin’s computer setup, which also looked brand new. She could tell he had upgraded his equipment. The sight made her smile faintly. Yujin had always been into tech, constantly upgrading his gadgets when he could. 

Finally, she made her way to the bedroom. This was the room she had both dreaded and longed to see. As she stepped inside, her heart tightened a little. The bed was still there, though the sheets were different from the ones they used to share. She opened the wardrobe, half expecting it to be empty. But to her surprise, her old clothes were still hanging there, neatly folded, untouched. Her books, the ones she had left behind in a rush, were still on the shelves. It was as if Yujin had preserved her presence here, despite their years apart. 

Her fingers brushed against one of her old sweaters as she opened the other side of the wardrobe. Yujin’s clothes were still there too — his jackets, his t-shirts, everything. Wonyoung stood there for a moment, taking it all in. The familiarity of it all, mixed with the strange feeling of time having passed, left her feeling disoriented. Then  something caught her eye — framed pictures sitting atop it. She hadn't noticed them at first, but now they stood out against the backdrop of old memories. 

Curious, she stepped closer, her heart tightening when she realized what the photos were. Their photos. Her and Yujin, smiling, young, carefree. Wonyoung carefully lifted one of the frames, her fingers grazing over the smooth glass. It was a picture of the two of them during their college years, taken with a cheap camera they used to bring everywhere. They looked so happy, standing in front of the university gate, arms around each other. She remembered that day clearly. It was the beginning of their final semester, a time when everything still felt full of possibility. When they were still together, still imagining a future side by side. 

Her eyes moved to the vanity area, and there were more photos. Polaroids tucked into the edges of the mirror — photos they had taken over the years, still intact. There they were, frozen in time — laughing at some long-forgotten joke, posing in front of their favorite café, at a park, at a festival. Little snippets of a past life she thought she had left behind. The young versions of themselves stared back at her, a bittersweet reminder of how much had changed. 

She noticed something else too — her perfume bottles. The ones she had left behind, lined up on the vanity as if she had only stepped out for a moment and would be back soon. She remembered how she teased him before, that if he misses her he should use them and spray them on his pillow. She ran her fingers over the bottles. Yujin hadn’t thrown anything away. He hadn’t erased her from this space. 

A lump formed in her throat as she realized how much of her still remained here. Part of her felt sad, maybe even teary, seeing these tangible pieces of their shared past preserved in this apartment. Why had Yujin left it all like this? Why hadn’t he removed these reminders of her? It would have been easier for him, wouldn’t it? To clear it all out and move on with his life. But he hadn’t. And Wonyoung couldn’t help but feel grateful, in a strange way, that he hadn’t erased her. After all, she still owned half of this place. It was as much hers as it was his, even if she hadn’t set foot here in years. 

Her gaze flickered back to the polaroids taped to the mirror. The faces staring back at her felt like echoes from another life. She sat down on the vanity chair, taking it all in, the weight of nostalgia pressing down on her. She wasn’t sure what to feel — sadness, relief, regret? Perhaps a mix of all three. She traced her fingers over one of the polaroids where Yujin was making a silly face, his arm slung over her shoulder. She couldn’t help but smile faintly. They had been so happy then, hadn’t they? 

But it was all in the past now. 

Feeling emotionally drained, Wonyoung let out a long breath and stood up. Her eyes fell on the wardrobe again, and she noticed her old towel hanging there, along with her clothes. She hadn’t expected to feel this exhausted, but the day had been long, and the flood of memories wasn’t helping. Yujin wasn’t in the country, and the apartment felt like it was hers, at least for tonight. She could stay here. She wasn’t ready to leave just yet. 

Deciding she needed a moment to relax, Wonyoung grabbed the towel and texted her parents to let them know she wouldn’t be coming home tonight. She didn’t offer any explanation, just a brief message, and then headed to the bathroom. 

The warm light from the bathroom felt inviting, and as she stepped inside, she sighed softly. Everything was so familiar. The tiles, the showerhead, the way the steam clung to the mirror as the water started to run. She could almost imagine Yujin sitting on the couch outside, playing his video games or making beats on his computer, while she took her bath. That had been their routine back then — simple, easy, comfortable. It felt strange to be here now, alone, but in a way, it also felt right. 

Wonyoung slipped out of her clothes and stepped into the shower, letting the warm water cascade over her tired body. The steam curled around her, soothing her muscles and her mind. She closed her eyes, trying to shake off the lingering thoughts of the past, at least for a moment. She had come here to check the apartment, to see if Yujin had maintained it. And now that she knew he had, she could focus on what came next. But for tonight, she would let herself relax. For tonight, she could pretend that this was still her space, her home. 


***


Yujin had just returned from the airport, exhausted after a long flight back from New York. His trip had been a mix of work meetings and spending time with his girlfriend, who he only got to see occasionally thanks to their long-distance relationship. As much as he enjoyed their time together, the transition back to Korea always felt a little strange. The jet lag, the mental shift — it all left him feeling worn out. He needed a place to rest, and the apartment he shared with Wonyoung years ago was the perfect spot. 

It had become a sort of retreat for him whenever he was in Seoul, familiar and unchanged, even after everything. As Yujin entered the apartment, the familiar scent and atmosphere welcomed him like an old friend. He closed the door behind him and began to shrug off his jacket, already thinking about the hot shower he was going to take to unwind. 

But as soon as he turned toward the living room, he froze. 

Wonyoung — Wonyoung, the woman he hadn’t seen in three years — was standing there. His mind could barely process it. She had just stepped out of the bathroom, her hair damp, skin flushed from the steam. She was wrapped in nothing but a towel, the fabric hanging loosely around her body, as if she had casually just finished a bath. She was humming softly, completely unaware of his presence at first. 

For a moment, Yujin thought he was dreaming. The shock of seeing her here, after all this time, rendered him speechless. His eyes widened, his breath hitched as the surreal moment unfolded in front of him. 

Wonyoung finally looked up — and her expression changed instantly. Her eyes met his, and in that split second, both of them were utterly stunned. 

“Y-Yujin?!” she gasped with disbelief and panic. She took a small step back, caught off guard, and in doing so, her towel slipped dangerously low. Her hands fumbled to catch it just in time, but the loose fabric had already revealed more than she intended. 

Yujin’s gaze, despite his best efforts, had already glimpsed more than he should have, and his face turned bright red in embarrassment. He quickly spun around, heart racing, his back facing her now. 

“I—uh—please, just… go to the bedroom or something!” he stammered, his voice tense and flustered. His hands fumbled with the jacket he had been trying to take off, now gripping it awkwardly as if it would shield him from the sheer awkwardness of the moment. His thoughts were a jumble — he couldn’t believe what had just happened. Why was Wonyoung here? How had this happened? 

Behind him, Wonyoung, still holding onto her towel for dear life, was equally mortified. Her mind was racing. How did Yujin get here? Why now, of all times? He was supposed to be out of the country! 

“I—I didn’t know you were back!” she finally managed to say, her voice shaky. “I thought… you weren’t going to be here.” 

There was an awkward silence that hung between them like a thick cloud. Neither knew what to say. The air in the room felt charged, not just with the embarrassment of the moment, but with the weight of three years’ worth of memories, emotions, and things left unsaid. 

Finally, Wonyoung cleared her throat, her voice more composed now. “I’m — I’m going to get dressed,” she said, her cheeks still burning. She quickly darted toward the bedroom, avoiding any further eye contact with Yujin. 

Yujin stood there, still rooted to the spot, waiting for her to disappear behind the door before exhaling deeply. His mind was spinning. Seeing her again like this, after so long, was overwhelming. This wasn’t how he imagined their first encounter after the breakup would be — if he ever imagined it at all. 

 

Chapter 38: eyes front

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

 

Yujin sat on the couch, his mind reeling from what had just happened. His heart was still racing, the awkward encounter with Wonyoung playing over and over in his head. He hadn’t expected to see her like this — hadn’t expected to see her at all, really. What was she doing back in Korea? His mind raced as he tried to piece things together. He vaguely remembered something about her three-year contract extension in New York, but hadn’t he assumed that Wonyoung would want to stay there? To build her life in the city she seemed to love so much? 

And it wasn’t like they had kept in touch after the breakup. They hadn’t exchanged a single message, no updates, no emails. Nothing. She had moved on, and so had he. But seeing her now, in their shared space, stirred up old emotions he thought he’d buried deep. Why now? He shook his head, he was just surprised, that’s all.

His thoughts were interrupted by the sound of a door creaking open. He looked up to see Wonyoung stepping out of the bedroom, now dressed in a pair of familiar pajamas she used to wear when they lived here together. It was such a simple sight, but the nostalgia hit him hard. She looked different, a little older, a little more mature, and still beautiful but seeing her in those clothes from years ago brought memories flooding back in ways that felt overwhelming. 

For a moment, neither of them spoke. The silence between them was thick with tension, awkwardness lingering in the air like a heavy fog. 

Yujin, unable to handle the suffocating quiet, stood up quickly. “I’ll stay somewhere else tonight,” he said, avoiding her gaze. “You can have the apartment, I don’t want to make things uncomfortable for you.” His voice was tense, and despite his best efforts to keep things neutral, it was clear he was struggling to process what was happening. 

Wonyoung blinked, taken aback by his sudden offer to leave. She stood there, watching him, a frown creasing her brow. Why was he acting like this? Why was Yujin so quick to avoid her? This apartment belonged to both of them. They had both spent years here together, shared their lives in this space. It wasn’t fair for him to think that leaving was the only solution. 

She sighed inwardly, a mix of emotions swirling inside her — confusion, frustration, and something else she didn’t want to admit. She had thought about this moment for a while now, wondered what it would be like to see Yujin again after all this time. But she didn’t expect it to be so strained, so awkward. 

“Uncomfortable?” She chuckled. “Who is uncomfortable? This is your apartment too, Yujin,” she said softly. Her voice was calm, trying to convey a sense of reason. “You don’t need to leave just because I’m here. I can sleep on the couch if it makes you uncomfortable, we’re both adults, right? We can manage to be in the same space without it being weird.” She hesitated for a moment, then added, “Besides… we need to talk.” 

Yujin’s mind raced as he sat back down on the couch. His nerves were getting the best of him, making it hard to focus on anything but the impending conversation. What did Wonyoung want to talk about? After three years of silence, was this going to be the moment they dredged up everything from their past? Or was it something else entirely? He shifted awkwardly, trying to appear composed even though his heart felt like it was in his throat. 

Finally, Wonyoung broke the silence. “We’re still paying for this apartment, right?” 

Yujin nodded, feeling a knot tighten in his stomach. Of course, they were. The apartment they’d once shared still had five years left on the mortgage, and while they hadn’t talked about it in years, the payments kept coming, every month like clockwork. 

Wonyoung leaned forward slightly, her expression unreadable. “I’ve been thinking... I want to buy it from you.” 

The words hit Yujin like a slap. His eyes widened in surprise, and for a moment, he wasn’t sure if he’d heard her correctly. She wants to buy it? His thoughts immediately started spiraling. Wonyoung was definitely doing well now. It shouldn’t have surprised him — after all, she’d been in New York for years, working at a top law firm, and had no doubt saved a lot of money. But the idea of her buying the apartment from him felt… strange. Almost wrong. 

Yujin felt a surge of something — resentment? No, not quite. But it bothered him that she wanted to buy it from him, as if he didn’t deserve to live here too. He had been the one taking care of this place for the last four years. It had been his sanctuary, his home, while she was off chasing her dreams. if anything, he is the one who deserves to keep this apartment. Why should he give it up so easily? 

“No,” Yujin said, his voice firmer than he expected. 

Wonyoung blinked, clearly caught off guard. “No?” she repeated, confusion creeping into her tone. “Why?” 

Yujin exhaled, trying to keep his emotions in check. “I’ll buy it from you instead,” he said quietly. He wasn’t going to let her have it. Not when this apartment meant so much to him. 

Wonyoung tilted her head, studying him. “You do realize we still have five years left to pay for it, right?” she asked, her voice level. “Are you sure you want to keep sharing an apartment with me?” 

Yujin bit the inside of his cheek, impressed and a little sad at how calm and composed she appeared. It was like nothing fazed her. She seemed so much more… grown-up. Mature. Meanwhile, he still felt like the same awkward, nervous guy who stumbled over his words around her. The fact that she could talk about this so matter-of-factly, while he was a mess inside, only made him feel more unsettled. 

Before he could respond, Wonyoung’s next question threw him completely off balance. “Do you bring any girls here?” 

Yujin’s eyes widened, his face flushing instantly. “W-what? No! Of course not!” His voice came out a little too loud, a little too fast, and he immediately regretted it. “Why would I do that? The only people who’ve been here are your parents and mine.” He still respects her. This is theirs. Everything here is theirs. 

Wonyoung raised an eyebrow, but she didn’t push the subject any further. Instead, she asked, “So what’s your plan with this apartment then?” 

Yujin scratched the back of his neck, suddenly feeling hot under the collar. He wasn’t sure what to say. Did he even have a plan? In truth, he’d just been going through the motions, paying the bills, keeping the place in order, but he hadn’t really thought about the future. He’d just… kept it because it was theirs. And a part of him is too sentimental to let that go. 

“Nothing,” he said after a pause. “I’ll just keep paying for it. And then after we talk, we can figure things out.” 

Wonyoung gave him a long look, and then she sighed. “You really want to wait five more years?” 

Yujin felt a mix of embarrassment and frustration building inside him. Why did she have to make it sound so complicated? Why did everything have to be such a big deal? He grumbled under his breath, his face flushing slightly again. “Yes,” he mumbled, trying to sound firm but knowing he didn’t quite pull it off. 

Inside, his thoughts were a mess. He wanted to appear calm, collected — like her. But his nerves were getting the best of him. He was still that shy and awkward, and being in this situation with Wonyoung, after everything, made him feel more vulnerable than he wanted to admit. Leaving now might only make things worse. It would show that he was still weak, still affected by her in ways he didn’t want to be. 

Yujin straightened up slightly, taking a deep breath. “I’ll stay here tonight,” he said, trying to sound more confident than he felt. “In this apartment. That is mine too.” He glanced over at her, then quickly added, “But I’ll sleep on the couch. You take the bed. You probably miss it.” 

Wonyoung didn’t argue, just nodded, her expression still calm, though something flickered in her eyes. She didn’t say anything, but Yujin could feel the tension between them, heavy. 

“Um,” he said, standing up awkwardly, “I’ll, uh… I’ll take a shower first, if that’s okay.” 

Wonyoung nodded again, moving to let him pass. “Sure,” she said, her voice soft. 

Yujin quickly headed to the bedroom, grabbing a change of clothes and a towel from the closet. The whole time, his heart was pounding in his chest. He couldn’t shake the feeling that this was all surreal, like he was living in some strange dream. He hadn’t expected to see Wonyoung, hadn’t expected to be sharing this space with her again. And now, here they were, tiptoeing around the awkwardness of it all. 

As he passed by her on his way to the bathroom, Wonyoung gave him a brief, unreadable look before heading into the bedroom. Yujin swallowed hard, then closed the bathroom door behind him, leaning against it for a moment. 

He sighed deeply, trying to steady his racing heart, feeling the weight of the situation press down on him. This is going to be a long night, he thought to himself before turning on the shower. 


***


Wonyoung lay on the bed, her body sinking into the familiar mattress. The feeling of the sheets was the same, the softness that used to cradle her after long, exhausting days. Despite being away for four years, this place still felt like home. She closed her eyes and inhaled deeply, the subtle scent of the room bringing back memories she thought she'd buried. This bed had seen it all — their whispered conversations late at night, the comforting warmth of Yujin beside her, the small, intimate moments that once filled her heart with so much joy. Now, the bed felt large and empty, and the absence of Yujin beside her felt almost unnatural. 

She remembered how she used to cry in her New York apartment, longing to be back here, aching for the comfort of this place, where life was simpler. A flood of memories washed over her — how they started dating in college, the shy, nervous glances they exchanged during their first few weeks, the late-night study sessions, and how Yujin would always find ways to make her laugh when she was stressed about exams. She could almost see it — him sitting beside her at the desk, pretending to read her law books and making jokes about being her "study partner for life." Those were innocent times, times when the future felt full of promise. 

Her thoughts drifted to their graduation, how proud they were of each other, and how Yujin had stood in the front row, cheering the loudest as she accepted her diploma. She could still picture the way he grinned when they took their first jobs, how they celebrated with her family, dreaming about the future. But then the image of Yujin faded. He wasn’t here. He was outside, sleeping on the couch, far from her reach — both physically and emotionally. 

Wonyoung quickly brushed off the wave of nostalgia, shaking her head as if to rid herself of the memories. It’s just the apartment, she thought. It’s only natural to feel this way after being back in a place with so many memories. She didn’t want to dwell on it. Yujin wasn’t the same person she had left behind, and neither was she. They had both moved on with their lives, hadn’t they? It was unexpected, sure, but not unnatural to feel something when seeing someone who had been such a big part of her life. 

Her thoughts shifted to their earlier conversation, and she frowned, still puzzled as to why Yujin didn’t want to sell the apartment to her. Maybe he doesn’t need the money, she mused. Giselle had told her Yujin was doing well now, that he was a businessman, a producer. He had grown up, just like her. He had his own life, his own successes. Perhaps that’s why he held onto the apartment — not out of sentimentality, but simply because it was an asset he could afford to keep. 

It’s only natural to feel something seeing him again, she reminded herself. Yujin had been her first love, after all. Eight years wasn’t something you could just erase, no matter how much time had passed. It was a long time, filled with so many highs and lows. But it didn’t mean anything now, not romantically. She had moved on. Yujin had moved on. They were different people now. She was successful, independent, and in control of her life, and Yujin… well, he seemed to be fine too. 

Her cheeks flushed slightly as she remembered how her towel had almost slipped earlier. She cursed herself silently, replaying the moment when she knew Yujin had seen her. She felt a rush of embarrassment, her heart skipping a beat at how stupid she had been to let that happen. But at the same time, she shrugged it off. It’s fine. No need to overthink it. It wasn’t as if Yujin hadn’t seen her naked before. Those days were long gone, but the familiarity of their relationship wasn’t something that could be erased. It wasn’t something that needed to be apologized for or even discussed. They were adults now, after all. 

Wonyoung rolled onto her side, staring at the empty space beside her. We can be adults about this, right? she thought, trying to convince herself. There was no reason to dredge up the past or open old wounds. They do not have to talk about it. Whatever feelings were still lingering in the air didn’t matter. She had convinced herself that they had both moved on, and that was that. Tomorrow would come, and they would continue on with their lives, just as they had before. They didn’t need to talk about the past. They couldn’t afford to. 

We have to be adults now, she reminded herself, pulling the blanket tighter around her, as if to shield herself from the weight of her thoughts. 


***


Yujin lay on the couch, the streetlights seeping through the blinds. He had turned off the light, hoping the darkness might calm the storm swirling inside him. His arm draped over his forehead as he stared at the ceiling, trying to process everything that had just happened. Wonyoung. Here. In this apartment. The one he’d held onto all these years, more out of sentimentality than anything practical. He never expected this moment to happen, not in the way it did, and certainly not after so much time had passed. 

He used to pray for moments like this, for the day Wonyoung would come back, step into his life again like nothing had changed. He had imagined it in a hundred different ways. Maybe she’d show up at his door, tearful, apologizing, telling him she still loved him. Or maybe he’d get a call from her out of the blue, her voice on the other end telling him to come visit her in New York, that she’d made a mistake, that breaking up with him was the worst decision of her life. He clung to that hope for so long, every day hoping for some sign, some message from her that would undo the pain of those final words she left him with. 

But she never came. She never called. There was nothing. Only silence, and then the cold, transactional deposits of money that she wired him every month. Wonyoung had insisted on paying him back for what he’d paid off for her father’s debt, but even that, instead of feeling like closure, felt like another reminder that she was gone. And she was thorough about it too — blocking him on every social media platform, cutting off every way he might have had to reach her. It was like she had vanished from his life completely. That only added to the abandonment, like a deep wound that never fully healed. 

And now, here she was. In this apartment. As if time hadn’t passed. As if the years of waiting and wondering didn’t exist. 

Yujin let out a slow, shaky breath, his chest tight with the emotions he was trying to suppress. Seeing her again after all this time was disorienting enough, but then there was that — the moment earlier when she had stepped out of the bathroom, almost naked. He hadn’t meant to look, but he did. The towel barely covering her, and for just a second, he had seen a glimpse of her bare skin underneath. His mind had been flooded with memories, unbidden but powerful. 

He remembered everything. The way her skin felt against his, the curve of her body when he held her, the warmth and softness that used to be his comfort. His heart raced as his thoughts drifted, no matter how hard he tried to stop them. He could still picture it, the way she would smile at him when they were alone together, the way she’d press herself against him. The feel of her lips on his, the way he would run his hands over her body. Those moments, so intimate, so private, were flooding back to him now like a wave he couldn’t push away. 

His heart started beating faster, his chest tightening, and a familiar heat stirred within him. But then, he snapped out of it, shaking his head as if to physically rid himself of those thoughts. No, he told himself firmly. No, stop it. This wasn’t right. That was the past, a past that didn’t exist anymore. Wonyoung wasn’t his anymore. His jaw tightened as he tried to force the memories out of his head. 

“It’s just shock,” he muttered under his breath. His heart was still pounding, but he forced himself to believe it. That’s all this was — shock. After not seeing her for so long, it was only natural that his mind would play tricks on him, remembering things that didn’t matter anymore. He had to snap out of it. He had a girlfriend now, someone who loved him, someone who cared for him. He thought of Karina, she was the one he was with now. She was the one who deserved his attention. 

He sighed, running his hand through his hair in frustration. His thoughts were scattered, torn between the past and the present. He couldn’t let his mind wander back to Wonyoung. Not after everything they had gone through. And besides, Wonyoung probably had someone too. She had told him she was dating someone, Hanseo, back when they broke up. That had been another dagger to his heart, hearing that she had moved on with someone else. That was the reason he left her alone, out of respect. Maybe she was still with him. 

Yujin turned onto his side, his mind racing despite how hard he tried to stop it. He told himself to focus on his present. On Karina. On the life he had built without Wonyoung. 


***


Wonyoung slowly stirred awake, blinking as the early morning light filtered through the curtains. She stretched lazily, her body feeling surprisingly well-rested. It had been a long time since she had slept that soundly, a peacefulness she hadn’t expected to find in this space filled with memories. For a moment, she lay there in the bed, feeling the weight of the past wrapped around her like a blanket, but not in a suffocating way. Instead, it felt oddly comforting. 

It still felt like home, despite everything. 

As she sat up and glanced around the room, she couldn’t help but notice the subtle changes, a few ones she didn’t notice last night. A few new decorations, a different color scheme, a more masculine touch now that Yujin lived alone. The feeling of the room hadn't changed. 

Wonyoung stepped out of the bedroom, expecting to find Yujin somewhere in the apartment. But as soon as she entered the living room, she realized he was already gone. 

Her eyes landed on a neatly placed paper bag on the table, its soft crinkle drawing her in. Beside it was a small note, a simple message scribbled on the outside of the bag. 

I brought breakfast. You can stay in the apartment as long as you like. 

Wonyoung stared at the note for a moment, her heart skipping just slightly before she quickly composed herself. 

"See?" she muttered to herself, almost as if she needed to convince herself out loud. "We’re adults. No need to talk, no awkwardness, no bad blood." 

She tucked a loose strand of hair behind her ear, feeling a small sense of relief. She had been anxious about what would happen after last night. How things would feel after the initial shock of seeing each other again after all these years. But this — this was perfect. It was a quiet, unspoken understanding between them. They didn’t need to have closure. There was no reason to dwell on the past. No reason to open old wounds. They were fine just as they were now, leading their own lives, apart. It was easy this way. 

With that thought firmly planted in her mind, Wonyoung turned her attention to the breakfast Yujin had left for her. She opened the paper bag and pulled out a cup of coffee, the familiar rich aroma instantly filling her senses. There was also a ham and cheese croissant, still warm, and a small container of fresh fruits. 

She hesitated for a second, staring at the food. Yujin had always been thoughtful in his own quiet way. Even now, after everything, he still managed to leave her breakfast. It felt strange, like a tiny glimpse of who he used to be, who they used to be together. But she quickly shook the feeling off. 

“It’s just breakfast,” she whispered to herself. “Nothing more.” 

She took a sip of the coffee, letting the warmth seep into her, and then glanced around the apartment again. The note had said she could stay as long as she liked. Yujin clearly didn’t mind, which meant she didn’t have to worry about awkward encounters or bumping into him unexpectedly. Maybe it was a sign that she should settle back in here while she returned to work. 

The more she thought about it, the more it made sense. She was back in Korea now, and finding a place this convenient in the city would be a hassle. This apartment was central, comfortable, and familiar. And if Yujin wasn’t going to be around, then there was no reason for her to find somewhere else. And why would she? She is paying for this apartment too, it’s probably why he didn’t get rid of her things.

“Perfect,” Wonyoung muttered under her breath as she picked at a piece of fruit. "He knows I'm here. So he won’t come around. There’s no need for any more awkward moments." 

She could stay here without worrying. Yujin was busy with his own life now, probably traveling, producing music, doing business — things that kept him away from this apartment. And besides, if he had someone in his life, she doubted he would spend much time here anyway. 

It was a good arrangement, one that would allow her to focus on her work without distractions. She told herself that it was the most logical decision. There was no emotional pull here — no reason to feel anything other than gratitude for the convenience. She had moved on, and so had Yujin. Whatever they once had was long gone. 


***


Wonyoung leaned back in her chair, staring at her coffee cup as Giselle’s laughter echoed through the café. They were sitting by the window, but Wonyoung couldn’t help but feel a little exposed under the brightness. Giselle wiped a tear from the corner of her eye, still chuckling. 

"Oh my god, Wonyoung," Giselle gasped between fits of laughter, "I can’t believe you just ran into Yujin like that! And you stayed the night?! That’s hilarious!" 

Wonyoung tried to fight the heat creeping up her neck, but it was no use. She felt embarrassed all over again. "It wasn’t like that," she muttered, swirling her coffee. "I didn’t expect him to be there, and the whole thing was just so... awkward." 

Giselle leaned forward, still grinning. "Awkward? I think you mean fate," she teased, nudging Wonyoung’s arm playfully. "I mean, what are the odds, right? You two, in the same apartment after all these years?" 

Wonyoung rolled her eyes, though she couldn’t help but smile slightly. "Yeah, well, if it was fate, it’s pretty cruel. I had no idea he’d even be there. I thought he had a girlfriend, so I figured he wouldn’t be staying in that apartment." 

At that, Giselle’s laughter softened into a knowing smirk. She folded her arms on the table and leaned in a bit closer, eyes twinkling with curiosity. "Oh, he does have a girlfriend." 

Wonyoung’s heart skipped a beat, though she tried to keep her face neutral. "So he is staying with her then?" she asked, her tone light, trying to seem indifferent. 

Giselle shook her head. "Nope, she’s not living with him. Actually," she said, pausing for dramatic effect, "Yujin’s girlfriend is a flight attendant." 

Wonyoung blinked. "Oh. Okay." The words slipped out, but she felt a little confused. That didn’t explain why the apartment felt so empty. 

Giselle, clearly enjoying herself, continued. "Yeah, Karina — his girlfriend — she’s based in New York. So they’re doing the long-distance thing." 

The moment she said that, Wonyoung’s thoughts froze for a second. "Long-distance?" she repeated, frowning slightly. "But I thought Yujin hated long-distance relationships." She remembered all too well. It was strange to hear he was willingly putting himself through that again. 

"Yeah, that’s what I thought too," Giselle said with a shrug. "But you know Yujin. When he’s in, he’s all in. They haven’t even been together for that long — less than a year, I think? Only started after Yujin got out of the military. So it’s still pretty new." 

Wonyoung stared out the window, her mind wandering as Giselle spoke. Less than a year? "Have you met her?" she asked, though she wasn’t sure why she felt the need to know more. 

Giselle shook her head. "Nah, I haven’t met Karina personally. None of us have, really. But from what I hear, she’s met his parents, and Yujin seems pretty smitten." She paused, then added thoughtfully, "He flies out to meet her whenever she has a layover in Asia — like Japan. And they see each other a few times a month when she has a flight to Korea plus the layover. They make it work, I guess. Yujin even heads to the States sometimes when he has meetings or work, so it’s not like they never see each other. It’s just... tricky." 

Wonyoung’s chest felt heavy as she absorbed all of this. It wasn’t surprising to her, really. Yujin had always been the type to go all out for the people he cared about. He wasn’t the kind of person who did anything halfway. If he loved someone, he would move mountains for them. It was one of the things she had admired about him. 

She took a deep breath, trying to settle the strange flutter of emotions inside her. "Well, I’m glad he’s happy," she said softly. "He deserves that. Someone who makes him happy." 

And she meant it. She really did. But there was something in the pit of her stomach, something small and unnameable, that twisted uncomfortably as she said it. Maybe it was the memories, or maybe it was the fact that she had always known Yujin would give his all to the right person, just as he had once given his all to her. 

Giselle smiled warmly, reaching out to touch Wonyoung’s hand. "He’s doing okay, you know? And so are you. You’ve both moved on." 

Wonyoung forced a smile and nodded, though her mind lingered on the image of Yujin — of him flying across the world just to spend a day with someone. He had done so much for her too, once. And now, someone else was on the receiving end of all that effort. 

But she quickly reminded herself that it was all in the past. Yujin was happy, and that was all that mattered. She was glad for him. And she had her own life to focus on. There was no need to dwell on what was behind them. 


***


Yujin sat at the dinner table with his parents. His father was reading the newspaper at the other end of the table, and his mother, Ji-young, was clearing the last of the dishes, humming softly to herself. The clatter of plates and cutlery filled the brief silence as Yujin chewed thoughtfully, lost in his own world, until his mother’s voice brought him back to reality. 

"So," Ji-young began casually, placing a dish on the kitchen counter before turning to face her son, "Wonyoung is back. Have you seen her?" 

Yujin paused, his chopsticks hovering over the bowl of rice in front of him. He didn’t expect his mother to bring her up, though he wasn’t really surprised — Wonyoung had always been like family, and his mom still cared about her. He swallowed his food and nodded. "Yeah, I’ve seen her." 

Ji-young studied him for a moment, her brows knitting slightly with concern. "Are you okay?" she asked gently, but Yujin could feel the weight of her worry behind the words. 

He forced a small smile and glanced up at her, trying to ease her mind. "Yeah, Mom, I’m okay. Don’t worry about me." 

Ji-young didn’t say anything for a few seconds, her eyes searching his face as if trying to read the truth between the lines of his casual response. But after a moment, she nodded, giving him a warm, reassuring smile. "Alright, if you say so," she said, letting the conversation end there. She knew better than to press him too much. 


***


Later that night, Yujin lay in his bed. The conversation with his mom had stirred something inside him, something he had been trying to ignore ever since that awkward encounter with Wonyoung at the apartment. 

Wonyoung was back. That much he knew. And now, thanks to his mom, he had learned she was working in Seoul again. 

He sighed, turning onto his side as he stared at the dim glow of his phone screen on the nightstand. He hadn’t planned on avoiding his apartment in Seoul indefinitely, but now that he knew Wonyoung was around... well, maybe it was better this way. He didn’t want to intrude on her space. That apartment was hers now, in a way. She was the one using it, living there. He wanted her to be comfortable. 

But the thought of staying away from Seoul every time he had work there made him uneasy. Should he reach out to Wonyoung somehow? Just to make sure she wasn’t around whenever he had to go to the city? That way, they could avoid any awkward encounters. 

The idea flickered in his mind for a moment before he quickly dismissed it with a dry laugh. "Yeah, right," he muttered to himself, rolling his eyes. I’m still blocked. 

Wonyoung hadn’t unblocked him on social media, hadn’t reached out, and she probably didn’t plan to anytime soon. For all he knew, she still hated him or, at the very least, wanted nothing to do with him. It was better for both of them if he stayed out of her way. 

Maybe it was for the best if he didn’t go there for a while. He could stay in a hotel whenever he traveled to Seoul for work. That way, he wouldn’t have to worry about running into her unexpectedly. It wasn’t like he had that many meetings in Seoul these days anyway. Most of his work was just at his room, or checking the shops and when he did need to be there for music, he could easily find a place to stay. 

But still, a part of him felt unsettled. 

Does she still hate me? he wondered, his chest tightening slightly at the thought. He hadn’t spoken to her since their breakup — hadn’t had the chance to explain or talk about everything that had happened. And now, it felt like too much time had passed to bring it up again. He didn’t want to dredge up old wounds, especially if Wonyoung had found peace in her own life. 

Yujin sighed and rubbed a hand over his face, feeling the weight of exhaustion settle in. There was no point in overthinking it. Wonyoung was back, and he was happy for her. But their lives were separate now, and maybe that’s how it was meant to be. He just had to accept that things had changed. 

I’ll just stay in a hotel, he decided, closing his eyes as he finally let the thought go. He wouldn’t try to show up in front of her as much as possible. He wouldn’t complicate things. She deserved to feel comfortable in Seoul without worrying about running into him. 


***


Yujin was driving with one hand resting casually on the wheel as he glanced at Yool-ho, who sat beside him in the passenger seat. The older man looked tired, his body slumped slightly from the fatigue of his dialysis treatment earlier that day, but he managed to give Yujin a small, grateful smile every now and then. Yujin had picked him up after his appointment, something he tried to do whenever he had time and was in town. He had always accompanied Wonyoung’s parents as much as he could, ever since their lives had become more intertwined over the years. 

The drive to Yool-ho and Yunmi’s house was peaceful, with the soft hum of the engine and the occasional chatter from the radio filling the silence. Yujin kept his eyes on the road, his mind wandering as they approached the familiar neighborhood.  These small acts — picking up Yool-ho, visiting Yunmi — kept him connected to the past. It had always been like this, taking care of Wonyoung’s parents, even though things had changed between him and Wonyoung.  

As they pulled up in front of the house, Yujin parked the car and shut off the engine. He glanced at Yool-ho, who was gathering his strength to get out. Before Yujin could offer to help, the front door of the house opened, and Yunmi appeared, her warm smile greeting them as she stepped outside. It had always been like this, taking care of Wonyoung’s parents, even though things had changed between him and Wonyoung. 

"Ah, Yujin!" Yunmi called out with her usual cheerful tone. She was always happy to see him, her motherly energy shining through. She waved him over as she made her way toward the car. 

Yujin smiled and unbuckled his seatbelt, getting out of the car to greet her properly. "Mrs. Jang," he said, bowing slightly in respect. "Good to see you." 

"Oh, when will you stop with the formalities again, Yujin? You’ve known us long enough!" Yunmi said with a laugh as she reached the passenger side to help her husband out. Yujin watched as she fussed over Yool-ho, making sure he was okay.

"Thank you for bringing him home," Yunmi said to Yujin as she glanced at him over her shoulder. "You’re always such a big help." 

"It’s nothing," Yujin replied with a modest smile. "I’m happy to help whenever I can." 

Once Yool-ho was safely standing, Yunmi turned to Yujin again, her eyes softening with that same motherly affection she had always shown him. "Come inside and have dinner with us." 

Yujin hesitated for a moment, not because he didn’t want to, but because he wasn’t sure if Wonyoung would be home. He knew she was working in Seoul again, and he figured she was probably still staying in the apartment there. If her parents were inviting him in so casually, it likely meant that she wasn’t around. That gave him some relief — he wasn’t quite ready to face her again after everything, not so soon after their awkward reunion. 

But then again, he had eaten here countless times over the years even after they broke up, especially when there was no food at home or when he needed a break from his own thoughts. He had shared many meals with Wonyoung’s family, and it had always felt like an extension of his own home. The familiarity tugged at him, and the thought of refusing Yunmi’s invitation felt wrong. 

Yujin smiled softly, the warmth of Yunmi’s hospitality sinking in. "Okay, thank you," he said, his voice light as he accepted the offer. "I’ll stay for dinner." 

Yunmi’s face brightened, and she waved him toward the house as Yool-ho slowly made his way up the steps. "Come in, come in!" she said, motioning for him to follow. "You can help me set the table." 

Yujin chuckled as he walked behind them, closing the car door with a soft thud. As they stepped into the house, it instantly reminding him of the many dinners he had shared here in the past. It felt comforting in a way he hadn’t expected, and despite the complicated history between him and Wonyoung, there was something about this house that still felt like a safe space. 

Yunmi led Yool-ho to his favorite chair and made sure he was settled before turning back to Yujin. "Make yourself at home, Yujin," she said with a smile. "I’ll get started on dinner. It won’t take long." 


***


As Yujin settled into his seat at the dining table, Yunmi bustled around the kitchen, placing steaming dishes in front of him. The familiar smells of her home-cooked food made his mouth water, and he couldn’t help but smile at how much care she always put into every meal. 

"Yunmi's food is always the best," he thought to himself as he picked up his chopsticks, ready to dig in. 

But before he could take his first bite, Yunmi suddenly turned to him, drying her hands on a towel. "Ah, Yujin-ah, I almost forgot! Yool-ho and I have to go out for dinner with some friends tonight," she said with a warm smile. "He’s feeling rested now, so we’ll head out shortly." 

Yujin blinked, a bit surprised. "Oh, do you need me to drop you off?" he asked, already preparing to eat faster so he could finish and help them. 

Yunmi waved her hand dismissively, shaking her head. "No, no, don't rush! You stay here and enjoy the meal. There’s no need to hurry," she said, her voice as gentle and reassuring as always. "Just finish at your own pace, and when you’re done, you can leave the dishes in the sink. I’ll take care of them tomorrow." 

Yujin nodded, smiling appreciatively. "Alright, if you say so. Have a great night. I’ll make sure to finish everything you’ve prepared for me." 

Yunmi gave him one last smile before turning toward Yool-ho, who was now standing by the door, ready to go. "Eat well, Yujin," she said warmly before heading out with her husband. 


***


Wonyoung sighed as she shut the door behind her, brushing some of her hair back, relieved to be back after a long day. "I’m home," she called out automatically, her voice echoing slightly in the empty house. No one responded, and she realized the car wasn’t in the driveway either. She shrugged. Of course, no one's home. She hadn’t told her parents she was coming back, so it wasn’t surprising. 

Her footsteps echoed softly as she walked further inside. She kicked off her shoes, leaving them by the entrance, and as she moved toward the living room, she was met with an unexpected sight. Sitting at their dining table, casually eating dinner, was none other than Yujin. He glanced over his shoulder when he heard her approach, his expression shifting to a mix of surprise and awkwardness. 

“Oh... you’re home,” Yujin greeted with a hesitant smile, pausing mid-bite. He seemed a bit flustered, like he hadn’t expected her to walk in. 

Wonyoung blinked in surprise. "Yeah..." Her eyes narrowed slightly, taking in the situation, confusion washing over her. What is Yujin doing here? Why is he sitting at our dining table, eating dinner like this is completely normal? 

She crossed her arms as she stepped closer. "Where are my parents?" she asked, trying to keep her tone even, though the sight of Yujin in her home threw her off. 

“They, uh...” Yujin shifted in his seat and pointed his chopsticks toward the door. “They went out to dinner with some friends. Your mom made this for me after I picked up your dad from dialysis.” 

Wonyoung blinked again, momentarily stunned by that information. He picked up Dad? Her thoughts swirled in confusion. Why is Yujin picking up my dad from his dialysis treatment? She couldn't understand why Yujin was still this involved with her family, especially after all this time. 

“Wait,” she started, her tone sharper than she intended. “You picked up my dad?” 

Yujin nodded, continuing to eat awkwardly. "Yeah, I’ve been doing it sometimes, you know, whenever I’m around and have the time. No big deal." He tried to sound casual about it, but Wonyoung caught the faint flicker of uncertainty in his eyes. 

She stared at him for a moment, unsure of what to say. “Thank you,” she said eventually, the words feeling strange on her tongue. “But... you don’t have to do that, Yujin. We can manage.” 

Yujin offered her a small, shy smile, one that softened the usual tension between them. “It’s really no problem, Wonyoung. I don’t mind. I’ve been doing it for a while now. I mean...” He hesitated before adding with a faint, awkward chuckle, “Your parents are kinda like my parents too…” 

Wonyoung bit the inside of her cheek, unsure how to respond. Like his parents? She didn’t realize her own parents had been keeping in touch with Yujin this closely. She hadn’t thought about how involved he still was in their lives, even after all this time. And the fact that he’d continued to help them, even without her around, stirred a mix of emotions in her chest — gratitude, confusion, and an unease she couldn't quite place. 

She should thank him properly. He was helping her parents after all, and she knew her dad appreciated it. But at the same time, Wonyoung didn’t want to depend on Yujin. She didn't want to rely on him anymore, not when they’d already broken apart. 

“You really shouldn’t have to,” Wonyoung said softly, trying to find her balance in this awkward conversation. She didn’t know if she was more upset with herself for not realizing how closely Yujin stayed involved with her family or with Yujin for continuing to help without saying a word to her. “There’s no reason for you to keep doing this.” 

Yujin glanced up, his eyes warm but tinged with that familiar shyness he always had when things got awkward. “I don’t mind. It’s honestly fine, Wonyoung. Your dad’s a great guy, and I’ve been doing this for a while now. It’s... normal, I guess.” 

Wonyoung stared at him, her chest tightening. She didn’t realize how much Yujin had quietly taken care of things behind the scenes. Part of her felt a small sense of relief knowing that someone had been there for her parents, but another part of her hated feeling like she owed him something. She didn’t want to feel dependent on him anymore, and the fact that he was still helping made her feel more conflicted. 

He’s always been like this, hasn’t he? she thought bitterly. Always all in, always doing more than expected for the people he cares about. Wonyoung found herself torn between wanting to thank him and wanting to tell him to stop being so involved. But what right do I have to say anything? 

"Okay," Wonyoung finally said. "Eat well, and close the door on your way out." Without waiting for a reply, she turned on her heel and began walking toward the stairs, intending to retreat to the comfort of her room.

Just as she placed her foot on the first step, she heard Yujin’s voice call her name. 

"Wonyoung." 

His tone was soft, hesitant, but it stopped her in her tracks. She paused, her back still turned to him, her hand resting on the wooden railing. She didn’t turn around, though every fiber of her being seemed to tense up. 

"Can we... talk?" Yujin’s words hung in the air, his voice uncertain, almost pleading. "Do you want to talk?" 

Wonyoung stood still for a moment, feeling a rush of emotions swirl inside her — surprise, frustration, maybe even a little curiosity. She turned slightly, just enough to glance back at him over her shoulder, her expression guarded. "About what?" 

Yujin swallowed, shifting in his seat, his chopsticks now forgotten on the table. "About... us." 

Wonyoung’s heart skipped a beat at his words, but she quickly steeled herself. Her face remained neutral, though there was a slight edge to her voice. "There’s nothing to talk about." 

Yujin blinked, caught off guard by the coldness in her response. He hesitated before speaking again. "Is there really... nothing to talk about?" 

Wonyoung turned fully to face him now, her arms crossed as she studied him. Her gaze was sharp, but there was a weariness behind her eyes. "We’re neighbors, Yujin. You’re close with my parents, and I’m close with yours. That’s it." Her words were firm, almost dismissive. "Your relationship with my parents... it’s not my business anymore." 

Yujin opened his mouth to speak, but no words came out at first. He hadn’t expected her to be so... detached. There was a flicker of something in his eyes but he quickly masked it with a weak smile. He felt a sinking feeling in his chest, like the air had been knocked out of him. 

Wonyoung pressed on, not giving him a chance to respond. "We’re older now. There’s no need to talk about the past, or closure, or anything like that." She shifted her weight slightly. "Besides..." She glanced away for a moment, her voice softening just a fraction. "You have a girlfriend now, right?" 

Yujin blinked again, taken aback by the sudden shift in the conversation. His heart skipped a beat at the mention of his girlfriend, and for a moment, he was at a loss for words. Yeah... I do have a girlfriend. But even as the thought passed through his mind, it didn’t bring him the comfort or reassurance he expected. He just wanted them to be at peace.

Wonyoung's eyes flickered with something he couldn’t quite place, but it was gone as quickly as it appeared. She shrugged lightly, her expression cool. "We’ll keep bumping into each other, Yujin. It’s not a big deal." 

Yujin felt a lump form in his throat, but he forced a smile. He opened his mouth to say something — anything — but all he could manage was, "You’re right." 

Wonyoung gave him a brief smile in return, though it didn’t hold the warmth he remembered. "Goodnight, Yujin," she said softly before turning away and heading up the stairs without another word. 

Yujin watched her go, his gaze lingering on her retreating figure until she disappeared from view. The house felt colder now, emptier. He looked down at his plate, the remnants of his meal still sitting there, but the food suddenly tasted bland. He poked at the last bite with his chopsticks, but the appetite he had moments ago was long gone. 

As he sat there in the quiet dining room, a flood of thoughts rushed through his mind. Maybe Wonyoung’s right, he thought, the weight of the conversation pressing down on him. Maybe there really isn’t anything left to talk about. They were adults now, no longer the naive young couple they once were. There was no need to dredge up the past, no need for closure. What good would it do? They’d both moved on. 

We’ll learn how to coexist again, Yujin mused, his fingers tightening slightly around his chopsticks. As neighbors. As friends. Or maybe just... as strangers. 


***


That night, Wonyoung lay in her bed, trying to push away the lingering discomfort that had settled in her chest after seeing Yujin again. She told herself, firmly, that she was right — there was no need to remember the past. No need to explain. What happened between them was a closed chapter, something buried deep in time. The life she lived now, the choices she made, were independent of whatever they used to be. She wasn’t that girl anymore, and Yujin wasn’t part of her world. She sighed and rolled over, pulling the blanket tighter around her. There was no point dwelling on it. It was time to move on, fully. 

Meanwhile, Yujin stood at the kitchen sink, washing the plates slowly, his thoughts elsewhere. The familiar clatter of the dishes didn’t drown out the uneasy feeling in his chest after his brief conversation with Wonyoung. As he finished up, he glanced around their dining room one last time before locking the door behind him and heading home. The night air was cool, and as he walked the short distance back to his house, he tried to shake off the strange feeling that had crept up on him. "It’s no big deal," he muttered to himself, "We’ll just get used to seeing each other again." 

When he finally made it back to his room, Yujin tossed his keys on the desk and collapsed onto his bed. Just as he was about to relax, his phone rang. The screen lit up with Karina’s name, and a smile immediately crossed his face as he picked up the call. 

“Hey,” Yujin greeted warmly. 

“Hey yourself,” Karina’s voice came through light and cheery. “Guess what? I just got next month’s schedule, and I’ll be in Korea four times!” she announced excitedly. 

Yujin’s face brightened. “Really? Four times? That’s amazing. We’ll actually get to see each other more.” 

“Yeah, I can’t wait,” Karina said, her tone filled with anticipation. “I miss you already. Next month’s going to be so much better.” 

Yujin chuckled. “You know, if you worked for Fungmu Airlines, we’d be together every day,” he teased lightly, trying to keep things playful. 

Karina laughed on the other end. “Oh, sure! Or, better yet, why don’t you move to New York so we can be together every day?” 

Yujin paused, surprised for a moment. But before he could fully process the idea, Karina quickly followed up, “Just kidding, jagi. But honestly, I do want to see Fungmu Airlines up close one day. It would be nice.” 

Yujin smiled, leaning back into his pillow. "Yeah, I know you’ve always had your eye on Fungmu Airlines," he said softly. "We’ve talked about it before. And hey, you’re getting closer and closer to that goal, closer to me." He knew that working for Fungmu had always been something Karina wanted, a step that would bring her to Korea full-time. They had discussed their plans, both knowing that the end goal was to be in the same place — here, in Korea, together. That’s what they both wanted.

As Karina went on about her upcoming plans, Yujin found himself deep in thought. He reminded himself that his future with Karina was what mattered. They had a plan, and they were working toward it. Soon, all the waiting would pay off.

“I’m looking forward to seeing you next month, jagi.” 

“Same here,” Karina replied warmly. “It’s going to be great. I missed you so much already.”

“I miss you more, jagi.” 

 Karina laughed. “Next month feels like forever away.” 

“Yeah, too long,” Yujin agreed, his voice low, the weight of her absence hitting him all over again. “Too long for me to touch and feel you again.” 

Karina let out a small laugh on the other end. “You miss me that much, huh?” 

“Yeah,” Yujin replied, eagerly, his heart racing just thinking about her. “I do.” 

There was a playful silence, and then Karina’s voice turned sultry, playful. “Turn on the video call.” 

Yujin blinked, caught off guard for a moment, but his hand moved instinctively to the screen, switching from the audio call to video. His heart raced as the connection shifted, the screen lighting up with Karina’s face. She smiled softly, her eyes glinting mischievously in the dim light of her room. 

He felt his breath catch as he stared at her, the distance between them suddenly feeling even more unbearable. The familiar warmth he felt when they were together surged through him, and the playful look on her face only deepened his longing. 

Karina shifted on her bed, unbuttoning her top. “I think we can make next month feel a little closer, don’t you think?” 

Yujin swallowed, his pulse quickening as he understood exactly what she meant. His breath grew heavy, his hand shaking slightly as he adjusted the angle of his phone. 

“Yeah,” he breathed, his voice husky. “I think so too.” 

 

Notes:

things need to be slow before we get to the fun parts ( ¬ᴗ¬) build things up for more impact!

Chapter 39: when moving on feels like standing still

Notes:

don't worry about when the chapters will be uploaded, the story is finished, but let me upload them on my own pace (>ᴗ•) !
like the only time you should be worried is if i have an ongoing au and i didnt upload for over a month, cause something probably happened to me then ( •᷄ᴗ•́)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

It was Seulwoo’s birthday, and the tables were bustling samgyupsal restaurant. Yujin sat with his friends, chatting easily as the grill in front of them sizzled with juicy strips of pork belly. Seulwoo, slightly tipsy already, was sitting at the head of the table, his cheeks flushed pink from the drinks. Yujin nursed his own glass of soju, keeping pace but not wanting to get too carried away. 

Not long after, the restaurant’s door swung open, and in walked Wonyoung. Yujin noticed her immediately. She moved through the crowd, her long coat brushing against the backs of chairs as she made her way toward their table. When she arrived, everyone greeted her warmly. Yujin gave a small nod in her direction, a silent acknowledgment that they were seated at the same table again. She returned the nod with a quick smile before taking a seat next to Giselle, across from Yujin. The air between them felt slightly heavy, but both of them were doing their best to hide any discomfort. 

Seulwoo, on the other hand, was too tipsy to notice anything out of the ordinary. As the night went on, he suddenly leaned forward, his voice rising slightly louder than necessary. “Hey,” he slurred, looking between Yujin and Wonyoung. “You two okay being here? I mean, like, in the same place and all that?” His question hung in the air awkwardly for a beat. 

Both Yujin and Wonyoung immediately answered in unison, “It’s fine,” “It’s okay,” their voices overlapping. Yujin gave a small shrug and added, “We’re adults now, Seulwoo. It’s no big deal. Besides, I’ve got a girlfriend,” he said with a slight chuckle. 

Seulwoo blinked at that, then grinned broadly. “Oh yeah, that’s right!” he said, slapping the table. “Yujin has a girlfriend now! Maybe it’s time for Wonyoung to get a boyfriend too, huh? So everyone’s happy.” He turned to Yujin and poked his arm. “Right, Yujin?” 

Yujin, not wanting to make things awkward, just nodded in agreement, raising his glass to Seulwoo. “Yeah, maybe,” he said, his words slightly slurred from the alcohol. 

Wonyoung laughed softly, amused by Seulwoo’s drunken matchmaking. “If it happens, it happens,” she said, taking a sip from her own drink.

Seulwoo, seemingly oblivious to the tension between them, leaned back in his chair and sighed. “Wonyoung, you disappeared for like three years,” he said, sounding almost wistful. “We missed you. The group hasn’t been the same without you.” 

Giselle nodded in agreement. “It’s a shame Liz moved back to Jeju. It’s not the same without her either.” 

Wonyoung smiled softly. “Let’s visit her soon,” she suggested, hoping to shift the conversation. “It’s been too long.” 

Giselle’s eyes lit up at the idea. “Yeah, let’s find time. It’ll be fun.” 

“Definitely,” Wonyoung said, her smile widening at the thought of a reunion. “We’ll plan it.” 

The conversation flowed a little easier after that, the awkwardness between Yujin and Wonyoung masked by the warmth of old friends catching up. They laughed, joked, and toasted to Seulwoo’s birthday. At one point, Wonyoung asked Giselle about wedding plans. “Do you and Seulwoo have a venue picked out yet?” 

Giselle shook her head. “Not yet. We’re not in a hurry, honestly. We’re just enjoying the engagement for now.” 

“Take your time,” Wonyoung said. “It’ll be perfect whenever you’re ready.” 

As the evening wore on, the group began to wind down. The plates were emptied, the grill was cooling, and Seulwoo was beginning to nod off in his chair. Yujin glanced across the table at Wonyoung, catching her eye for just a moment before looking away. The night had been fine — better than either of them had anticipated, really — but the underlying awkwardness still lingered, quiet but present. 

When it was finally time to leave, Yujin and Wonyoung found themselves walking in the same direction, back toward their neighborhood. The cool night air wrapped around them as they walked side by side, though neither of them said much at first. The sound of their footsteps filled the silence as they passed streetlights that cast long shadows on the pavement. It was strange — familiar, yet different. They were no longer the same people they had been when they were younger, and yet, walking side by side still felt oddly natural. 

After a few moments, Yujin broke the silence. “It was nice seeing everyone again.” 

“Yeah, it was,” Wonyoung agreed, glancing at him briefly before looking ahead again. 

Another stretch of silence fell between them, but this time, it wasn’t as uncomfortable. It was as if they were both trying to find their footing in this new dynamic — neighbors, friends, or something else entirely. 

"Yujin." 

He glanced at her, slightly startled by her voice cutting through the quiet night. "Yeah?" 

"I just wanted to say... about tonight..." She hesitated briefly, choosing her words. "I don't want things to be awkward for everyone. You know, between us." 

Yujin slowed his pace, his eyes focused ahead, unsure of what to say. "Yeah... I don’t either." 

Wonyoung nodded, exhaling softly. "We've both moved on, we're living our lives now. I don’t want Seulwoo, Giselle, or anyone to feel uncomfortable just because we're around each other." 

"Yeah, I get that," Yujin muttered. "I don’t want to make things weird for them either." 

Wonyoung offered him a brief smile. "Good. I think if we both just act normal... it’ll be easier for everyone." 

Yujin nodded, though there was a flicker of something in his expression. "Yeah... normal." 

As they continued walking, Wonyoung added, "Besides, we’re neighbors. We’re going to bump into each other a lot. Better to get used to it, right?" 

"Right." 

As they neared their homes, Wonyoung gave him a small nod. “Goodnight, Yujin.” 

Yujin returned the gesture, a quiet smile on his face. “Goodnight, Wonyoung.” 


***


One afternoon, Wonyoung was on her way out of the house. She had grabbed her bag, opened the door, and was about to step onto the sidewalk when she noticed Yujin walking from a distance. His head was down, earphones in, completely oblivious to her presence. Wonyoung froze for a second, her heart skipping a beat. The thought of bumping into him so suddenly felt too awkward. Without thinking twice, she quickly ducked back inside, closing the door softly as if she were sneaking around. She let out a small sigh of relief as she peered through the window, watching Yujin pass by, completely unaware of her close escape. 

Another time, Yujin had just finished his errands and was on his way home. As he strolled down the street, enjoying the breeze, he spotted Wonyoung and her mother walking a little ways ahead. His first instinct was to greet them, but then he froze, a pang of awkwardness hitting him. What if I put them in an awkward position? What if Wonyoung looks at me weird? Panicking, he quickly made the split-second decision to take the longer route home, veering off to the side. The path he chose would take an extra ten minutes, but it was worth it to avoid that moment.

The funniest instance came at a local convenience store. Yujin had gone in to grab some snacks, feeling carefree until he spotted Wonyoung at the counter, paying for her items. His stomach dropped, and his first instinct was to turn around and leave, but it was too late — he was already inside. He quickly darted to one of the aisles, pretending to browse the ramen section, his eyes flickering over the instant noodle packages as if he was seriously debating which flavor to get. 

He glanced at Wonyoung from the corner of his eye, hoping she would leave quickly. She hadn’t seen him yet, but if she did, there was no avoiding an awkward small talk. Wonyoung finished paying, grabbed her things, and was headed toward the exit. Yujin, trying to act casual, grabbed a random pack of snacks and pretended to be fascinated by it. He held it up, as if carefully considering his purchase, until he heard the sound of the door opening and closing behind him. 


***


The days had gradually become less tense, and Yujin had started to take it upon himself to ease the awkwardness between him and Wonyoung. He thought his naturally warm personality could help bridge the gap, so whenever he saw her, he'd greet her with a casual "Hi" or offer a small nod. At first, Wonyoung seemed taken aback, hesitant even, as if she didn’t know how to respond. But little by little, she started nodding back, smiling faintly, and even greeting him in return. It felt normal again — or at least, it was starting to. 

One afternoon, Yujin was walking down the aisles of the neighborhood grocery store when he spotted Wonyoung at the checkout, trying to pick up her bags. She was juggling a bit too much, and just as she tried to balance them, a few oranges tumbled out of the bag, rolling across the floor. Without thinking, Yujin stepped in quickly, scooping up the oranges with ease. 

"Well, someone’s clumsy today," Yujin teased lightly, handing the oranges back to her. His voice was playful and familiar, as if they had always been on good terms. 

Wonyoung blinked in surprise, caught off guard not just by his presence but by the way he stepped in so naturally. "I, uh, underestimated how heavy these bags were."

Yujin didn’t wait for her to protest before grabbing one of the heavier bags. "I’ve got this," he said, holding it as if it weighed nothing. "It’s just me being a good citizen. What’s the big deal?" 

Wonyoung opened her mouth to say she could manage it herself but paused. Right. Why was she making such a big deal out of it? He was just being nice, and that’s all. She should be normal about it, and not read too much into things. 

"Thank you," she finally said.

They walked side by side toward the exit, Yujin holding one of her grocery bags like it was no trouble at all. It felt oddly easy, like old times. The usual awkward tension didn’t cling to them like before, and Wonyoung found herself relaxing, appreciating the small gesture without overthinking it. 


***


As they walked towards Wonyoung's home, Yujin was noticeably more talkative than usual. He kept up an easy banter, filling the air between them with light conversation. "You know, I used to do the groceries before, I am a professional now," he said with a hint of nostalgia. "So it’s no big deal doing it now." 

Wonyoung smiled, remembering those days vividly. "Yeah," she agreed, glancing at him. "You never let me carry any of the heavy stuff back then." 

Yujin grinned. "What can I say? I’m a gentleman." 

"You are," Wonyoung said softly, without hesitation. It felt genuine, and Yujin gave her a quick, appreciative look. 

"So," Yujin changed the topic. "What are you cooking tonight?" 

Wonyoung shrugged, adjusting the bag in her arm. "Just a few things. I kind of want to cook a proper meal tonight, like gukbap." 

"Oh, my favorite?" 

Wonyoung gave him a small smile. "Yes." 

Yujin let out a satisfied hum. "That’s going to be delicious. You’ve always made that dish perfectly." 

Wonyoung nodded, but as they walked, she couldn’t help but feel a slight pull in her chest. His favorite dish... Should she invite him? It crossed her mind, especially since it was one of his favorites, and the moment felt light and comfortable. But then she hesitated. No, it’s too early. Things were just starting to feel normal again, and inviting him might make it seem like she was rushing something — or worse, give the wrong impression. 

By the time they reached her house, Wonyoung turned to face him, offering a small, appreciative smile. "Thanks for carrying the bag," she said, reaching to take the grocery bag from him. 

"Anytime," Yujin replied with a grin, handing over the bag with ease. He raised his fist playfully, offering her a fist bump. "See you around, Wonyoung." 

Wonyoung laughed softly, slightly surprised but amused by the gesture. She raised her fist in return, bumping his lightly. 

As she turned and entered her home, she paused for a brief second, her mind running through the interaction. It wasn’t so bad. Maybe it was possible to be friends with Yujin again, to have these small, friendly moments without the weight of the past looming over them. 

The door clicked softly behind her, and Wonyoung felt a subtle sense of relief wash over her. It wasn’t so bad at all. 


***


The past few weeks had been a blur of ideas and planning. Wonyoung sat in her living room, staring at the notebook in front of her, filled with business ideas, strategies, and budgeting. The restaurant her parents ran had been doing well, but Wonyoung wanted to open something of her own, something that would not only provide more income but allow her to invest in the future. Her mind buzzed with the thought of having her own space, a little something she could invest in with Giselle, who’d agreed to be her business partner. 

But the problem was space. 

She had been searching for the right spot for weeks now, and every place seemed either too far from home, too expensive, or just didn’t fit the vision she had. Each location felt wrong, one after the other. The first place was beautiful, but miles away from her neighborhood — it would be impossible to manage while still keeping an eye on her parents and the restaurant. The second was close by, but the rent was astronomical, far beyond what she and Giselle could afford starting out. Even the smaller places, cramped and not quite right, were either inconvenient or simply out of reach. It was starting to wear on her, the constant back-and-forth between what she wanted and what she could realistically do. 

“Maybe I’m overthinking this,” she muttered to herself, flipping through the pages of her notebook once again. 

“You’re definitely overthinking it,” Giselle's voice piped up in the speaker, pulling Wonyoung out of her thoughts. They had been texting and calling each other throughout the day, trying to bounce ideas off each other. Giselle was in full-on business mode, excited about their project, but as usual, much more practical than Wonyoung at times. She had also seen the frustration building up in her friend. 

“I know,” Wonyoung sighed into the phone. “But it’s not like I can just settle for any space, right? It has to make sense, it has to be perfect.” 

“Well, perfect is overrated. Plus, it’s not like we’re building the next big franchise just yet. We can start small, see how it goes, and then scale up. But if you keep waiting for the ideal spot, we’ll be here forever,” Giselle teased gently. “Have you even thought about asking Yujin?” 

Wonyoung’s breath caught at the mention of his name, a small twinge of anxiety creeping in. 

"Yeah, you know," Giselle continued casually, "It would be perfect, right? It’s super close to your parents, it’s not too far from home, and I bet the rent wouldn’t be as crazy as the places you’ve been checking out." 

Wonyoung bit her lip. Giselle was right — Yujin’s commercial building was practically walking distance, just a few blocks away from her home. It would be easy to manage, and the convenience alone made it worth considering. But… 

“Isn’t that a little… weird?” Wonyoung hesitated. “I mean, we’ve only just started getting comfortable again. I don’t want things to get awkward.” 

“It won’t be awkward,” Giselle said confidently. “You two are on good terms now, right? He’s been nothing but nice to you. Besides, it’s a business deal. You’re going to pay him rent, just like any other tenant. I really don’t see the big deal.” 

Wonyoung sighed again. Giselle made it sound so simple, but the thought of going to Yujin for help — it felt wrong, even though he had never made her feel uncomfortable about anything. They had slowly settled into a friendly routine, exchanging greetings whenever they saw each other around the neighborhood, and sometimes even sharing a light conversation. But this? Renting a space from him? It felt like too big of a step. 

And yet… why was she overthinking it so much? 

Yujin had always been true to his word. Since they’d moved on, he never crossed any boundaries. Even after everything that happened between them, Yujin had been kind and respectful, never showing up at the apartment they once shared and never making her feel out of place. He’d gone out of his way to ensure their paths didn’t cross unless she was comfortable with it. Maybe that was exactly why she felt so hesitant now — he was too nice. 

And because he was nice, asking him felt complicated. Wonyoung didn’t want him to think she was using him. But on the other hand, she was going to pay for the lease. It wasn’t like she was asking for a favor. It would be a purely professional transaction, right? 

"Look, Wonyoung," Giselle said. "I know it feels weird, but you're making a business decision here. If Yujin’s building is the best option, then why not at least check it out? You’ll regret it if you don’t. And hey, if it’s too much or you don’t feel right about it later, you can always change your mind." 

Wonyoung stared at her notebook again, a mix of emotions swirling inside her. She had been avoiding this option for days, thinking that she could find something else, but nothing else seemed to work. Yujin’s building really was the most convenient option. 

"Okay," she finally said, almost reluctantly. "I'll think about it." 

"Think about it?" Giselle scoffed. "No, you should just call him. Do it today, or I’ll do it for you." 

Wonyoung laughed softly, despite herself. "Alright, alright. I’ll do it." 


***


Wonyoung grumbled as she parked her car in front of the house. She had just finished driving practice and another disappointing day of searching for potential business locations with Giselle. The place they had checked earlier today was yet another bust — too small, too run-down, and way too far from home. Her frustration simmered under her skin, and she could feel the tension building as she stepped out of the car. 

As she walked towards the house, she spotted a familiar figure skating along the sidewalk. Yujin, on his skateboard, carefree and relaxed as usual, coasting with ease. His messy hair blew gently in the wind, and he looked every bit like the laid-back guy she remembered. When he noticed her, he slowed down, pushing his board to the side, coming to a smooth stop. 

“Well, well, someone’s having a bad day!” Yujin teased with a lopsided grin, his voice playful as he hopped off the skateboard. 

Wonyoung shot him a glare but couldn’t help the small twitch of a smile at the corner of her lips. “Don’t start with me, Yujin,” she said, crossing her arms. “I’m already in a bad mood.” 

Yujin chuckled, unbothered by her sharp tone. “What happened this time?” he asked, leaning casually against his board, his hands stuffed in his pockets. “Did driving practice go that bad, or is something else bugging you?” 

Wonyoung sighed, rubbing her temples. “It’s not just that. I’ve been looking for a space with Giselle. We want to open a small business, but nothing’s working out. Either the rent is insane, the location’s too far, or the place is a dump.” She exhaled in frustration. “I just want to find something close to home, you know? Something manageable.” 

Yujin shrugged, as though the solution was obvious. “Why didn’t you just ask me?” 

“Ask you? For what?” 

“I’ve got a few spaces in my commercial building,” Yujin said. “It’s near our neighborhood, close enough to walk if you wanted. The rent isn’t crazy either. I can show you a few of them if you’re interested.” 

Wonyoung stared at him, speechless for a moment. She hadn’t even thought about asking Yujin, partly because it felt strange, but also because she didn’t want to make things complicated. He was being so helpful — so Yujin — just like he always was, without expecting anything in return. And again, that was the problem. He was always too nice. 

“I don’t know…” Wonyoung said slowly, her uncertainty lingering in the air. “I don’t want to feel like I’m relying on you. This is something I need to do for myself.” 

Yujin smiled softly, understanding her hesitation. “It’s just a lease, Wonyoung. You’re not relying on me. It’s business. You’d be paying rent. And if it doesn’t work out, no hard feelings. But if it makes your life easier and helps you with what you’re trying to do, why not at least check it out?” 

She bit her lip, thinking it over. The idea of renting from Yujin felt… weird. She didn’t want to blur the lines between their personal history and her new business venture. But Yujin’s building was close to home, and it would be so much easier to manage. Besides, it wasn’t like he was offering her a handout. She’d be paying for the lease.

“I don’t know,” she mumbled, uncertainty still tugging at her thoughts. 

“Look,” Yujin said, “you’re already stressed enough. You don’t need to make this harder for yourself. If you don’t like it, you can always keep looking elsewhere. But at least give it a shot, yeah? It could save you a lot of trouble.” 

Wonyoung sighed, feeling the weight of her frustration lifting just a little. Maybe Yujin was right. Maybe she was overcomplicating things. After all, this wasn’t about their past — it was just business. Nothing more. 

“Okay,” she finally agreed, though hesitantly. “I’ll take a look.” 

Yujin’s grin widened, as though he had been expecting her to come around. “Great! I’ll show you the space tomorrow, then.” 

Wonyoung nodded, still feeling a bit apprehensive, but there was also a sense of relief. This might actually work out. And deep down, part of her trusted that Yujin wouldn’t let her down. 

As Yujin pushed off on his skateboard again, heading down the street, Wonyoung watched him disappear into the fading evening light. Maybe this wasn’t such a bad idea after all. 


***


The sun was starting to dip below the horizon as Yujin pulled up in front of Wonyoung’s house. She was waiting on the steps, and when she stood up to approach his car, her eyes widened slightly. It wasn’t the type of luxury SUV that screamed wealth, but she knew enough about cars to recognize that this wasn’t cheap either. They weren’t commuting on buses or trains anymore. And Yujin doesn’t open the door for her anymore. Both of them had cars now — an unspoken testament to how far they had come from the days when they were just university students figuring out their way. 

“Nice car,” Wonyoung said as she slid into the passenger seat, still somewhat in awe. 

Yujin smiled modestly, brushing off the compliment. “It gets me around.” 

As they drove toward Yujin’s commercial building, a quiet comfort settled between them. Wonyoung couldn’t help but think how different things were now. Yujin wasn’t the carefree student she remembered. He had responsibilities, a business, his own building. And here she was, hoping to find a good space for her and Giselle’s business. 

When they arrived, Yujin pulled into the parking lot of his commercial building. It was understated but well-maintained, with a few shops already open on the ground floor. As they stepped out of the car, Wonyoung glanced around, taking in the neat exterior of the building. 

“This way,” Yujin said, leading her toward the entrance. 

Inside, the building felt spacious, with clean floors and wide hallways. It had a modern design, but what caught Wonyoung’s attention was the number of empty spaces. Several of the units were vacant, and it was noticeable enough that she couldn’t help but ask. 

“Why are there so many empty spaces?” she asked, her curiosity piqued. 

Yujin glanced at her, his expression calm as he shrugged. “I’m careful about who I accept as tenants. I don’t want any trouble in the long run. So far, all the shops are mine.” He paused, glancing at her with a faint smile. “If you and Giselle decide to rent here, you’ll be my first tenant.” 

Wonyoung’s eyebrows shot up in surprise. “Really? Are you sure that’s okay?” 

“Yeah, of course,” Yujin said easily. “I know you. You won’t bring me trouble, and I’m sure you’ll be a good payer.” 

There was something reassuring in his tone, and Wonyoung felt a small sense of relief knowing Yujin trusted her enough for this. It was one less worry off her plate. She smiled softly, nodding in appreciation. “We’re still figuring things out, to be honest. We’re focusing on finding the right space before we get too deep into the business plans.” 

Yujin nodded, understanding. “That makes sense.”

He gestured down the hallway toward the row of shops on the ground floor. “Do you want a tour of the shops? I can show you what’s already running here.”

“Sure, why not?” 

Yujin led Wonyoung up to the third floor, as they reached a door at the end of the hallway. He turned the handle and opened it, revealing a space that immediately caught Wonyoung’s attention. Her eyes widened as she stepped inside, taking in the sight before her. 

The studio was impressive. Guitars of all kinds hung neatly on the walls, some looked worn-out that suggested frequent use, while others gleamed as if they had just been bought. A few piano keyboards were lined up along one side. The space was filled with electronics — mixers, monitors, and soundboards, all carefully arranged. The centerpiece of the room was the recording booth, its glass walls reflecting the soft lighting of the studio. Wonyoung couldn’t hide her awe as she looked around, her eyes flickering over the equipment and instruments. 

“You’ve really been working,” Wonyoung said. She turned to Yujin, who stood beside her with a small, proud smile on his face. “How long have you been producing like this?” 

She hesitated, realizing she knew the answer already — Yujin had always been making music, even when they were younger. She quickly corrected herself. “I mean, how long have you been doing this full-time?” 

Yujin leaned back against the edge of a mixing desk, crossing his arms as he thought about it. “After I got out of the military,” he began, “I sent some of my songs to a few labels. Then, I started getting calls. That’s when things really took off.” 

He glanced around the studio, as if reminiscing about the journey that had brought him here. “I mostly produced in my room at my parents’ house for a while, but now, I come here when I need to record with someone because Mom doesn’t want a lot of people going in and out of the house. It’s quiet, and I can focus.” 

Wonyoung nodded, still looking around, her eyes lingering on the guitars. She could feel the passion Yujin had for music seeping through every corner of the room. It was like stepping into his world, one she only glimpsed before. She knew Yujin loved music, but seeing the studio brought it to life in a way that words never could. 

“This is amazing,” she said softly, almost to herself, as she ran her fingers lightly over the surface of one of the keyboards. 

Yujin smiled, his eyes flicking toward her as he pushed off from the desk. “Come on, there’s more to see.” 

They descended to the second floor, and Wonyoung immediately noticed the glow of monitors through the large glass windows. As they stepped inside, she realized it was a PC café. The familiar hum of computers filled the air, and there was the unmistakable scent of instant noodles and snacks. Along the shelves on the walls were rows of ramen, chips, and candy bars, all available for the patrons to grab. A few people sat at their computers, immersed in their games, while others casually sipped on drinks. The café had a modern, sleek design with comfortable gaming chairs and spacious setups for each computer. 

Wonyoung couldn’t help but smile softly, memories flooding back to her. She remembered how Yujin used to spend hours at PC cafés when they were younger, glued to the screen, playing games with friends. That was where they had met, and now here he was, the owner of his very own PC café. 

“You really loved these places,” she said with a small laugh, her eyes scanning the room. 

Yujin grinned, his eyes crinkling at the corners. “Yeah, I used to like live for these places. And now, I get to run one. Feels like everything came full circle.” 

He pointed to a small menu board on the wall. “We even have a snack bar. People can order from the café downstairs, and we deliver it up here.” 

Wonyoung smiled at that, thinking about how simple things had been back then. She had spent so many nights teasing Yujin about his obsession with gaming, and now it was a part of his business. It felt surreal to see how his interests turned into business. 

After taking a quick tour of the PC café, they headed downstairs to the ground floor. The first thing that caught Wonyoung’s eye was the bright, colorful display of merchandise at the K-pop store. Albums, posters, and fan merch were neatly arranged on shelves and racks. A few customers were browsing through the selection, picking up albums and chatting about their favorite groups. There are a few tables for everyone who wants to exchange photocards.

“This is the K-pop store,” Yujin said as they walked past. “It’s one of the busiest places in the building. People come from all over to buy merch.” 

Wonyoung could see why. The store had everything a K-pop fan could want, from limited-edition albums to official lightsticks. It was a smart business move, especially with the popularity of K-pop these days. 

“And over here,” Yujin continued, leading her to the café beside the store, “this is Café Soolhwa.” 

Wonyoung followed him inside, the warm scent of freshly brewed coffee and pastries greeting her immediately. The interior was charming, with soft lighting, wooden tables, and comfortable chairs. It was the kind of place where people could relax and chat for hours, sipping on coffee or indulging in sweet desserts. 

They sat down at one of the tables, and Yujin ordered them dinner. As they waited for their food, Wonyoung looked around, taking in the atmosphere of the café. It was simple and bigger and well-maintained, and she could see the effort Yujin had put into making this building a reflection of himself.


***


The café wasn’t crowded that evening, so it felt intimate, just the two of them sitting across from each other, catching up in a way they hadn’t done in years. They talked about how he started this commercial building.

“After I got out of the military,” Yujin started, “I went back to working at the company for a bit. Saved up some more money. Then I decided to take a loan from my mom to get this building. ” He glanced at Wonyoung to gauge her reaction. “It wasn’t a gift or anything; we had a deal. If I missed a single month of payment, then everything — this building, the deposits, all of it — would be hers.” 

“Wow, really? That’s a tough condition.” 

Yujin chuckled, a small smile playing at the corners of his lips. “Yeah, well, that’s Ji-young for you. No favors, even for her own son but it was my idea, so she will know how serious I was that time.” 

Wonyoung shook her head, smiling softly as she listened. She knew Yujin’s mom was tough but also fair, and it didn’t surprise her that she’d push him to stand on his own feet like that. Yujin took a sip of his drink before continuing.

“But, I didn’t fail,” Yujin said, his eyes gleaming with a quiet sense of pride. “I kept up with the payments, and eventually, with the money I saved, my earnings from work, and then my music taking off, I am closely getting there, I’m on the right path. It was a big gamble, but it paid off.” 

Wonyoung leaned back in her chair, impressed. “You’ve really come a long way.” 

Yujin smiled and nodded. “Yeah, everything’s going well now. Especially after Felix’s album blew up. You remember Felix, right? We used to make songs when I visited you.”

Wonyoung’s eyes lit up as she recalled those memories. “I remember! I never met him. You used to talk about him a lot when you’d visit. I didn’t realize you two kept in touch.” 

“Yeah, we did,” Yujin said, leaning in a little. “His album did really well, and that brought in a lot of attention. It was one of the big breaks I needed. It’s crazy to think how everything started from those small connections.” 

Wonyoung smiled warmly, thinking back to those days in New York when Yujin would visit her, his energy always infectious as he talked about music and new friends he’d made. Seeing him now, so grounded and successful in his ventures, made her proud in a way she hadn’t expected. 

As they continued eating, Yujin glanced around the café with a satisfied expression. “So,” he said, his playful tone returning, “you’re pretty much a regular customer now, huh? You’re going to start coming here more often, aren’t you?” 

Wonyoung laughed, shaking her head. “You just want me to buy coffee here every morning.” 

“Exactly,” Yujin teased. “More customers, happier me.” 

Wonyoung smiled, looking around the café again as she took in the atmosphere. She could see why people would come back. It was simple but charming, just like Yujin’s personality. She felt a sense of ease being here, in a space that Yujin had built with his own hands and hard work. His first business was the exact same café he used to work part-time, and this time he had more drinks and foods in the menu. He really did come along way.

“You know,” Wonyoung said thoughtfully, “this place actually looks perfect for what Giselle and I want to build. We haven’t fully figured it out yet, but we’ve been looking for a space that feels right. This could be it.” 

Yujin’s eyes lit up with interest. “Oh? Really?” 

“Yeah,” Wonyoung nodded. “The location is good, the vibe is nice, and I feel at ease with how close it is to home. Giselle and I have been prioritizing finding a good space, and this… this could work.” 

“Well, think about it seriously. I’d love for you to be my best tenant.” 

Wonyoung laughed at that, raising an eyebrow playfully. “Best tenant? More like your only tenant if we end up taking it.” She rolled her eyes, the playful banter between them making her feel more relaxed. There was something comforting about the idea of working with Yujin, someone she trusted, in a space that already felt familiar. She knew he took care of his shops and the building, and seeing everything up close only made her more confident that this could be a good move for her and Giselle. 

“Alright,” Wonyoung said with a soft chuckle, “Let's talk about it.” 

“Good. You’ll make the right choice.” 


***


As they finished their dinner at Soolhwa, Wonyoung wiped her mouth with the napkin, setting it down as she straightened up. "Alright, so about the contract," she began, her tone becoming more professional. "I’ll draft something based on what we discussed earlier." 

Yujin leaned back in his chair, a casual smile on his face as he sipped his drink. "Sure, but don’t stress too much about it. I trust you. No need for everything to be super formal between us." 

"Yujin, we’re entering a business agreement. Of course, it has to be formal." 

"Formal, shmormal," he waved his hand playfully. "I know you’ll take care of things. Just don’t make what you sell too expensive. I want to be able to afford products inside my own building, you know?"

She laughed softly, shaking her head. "You’re too laid-back about this. But seriously, I don’t need any favors from you. I appreciate your generosity, but I want this to be fair for both of us." 

"Hey, I’m offering a 'friend discount,' not charity," Yujin said, grinning. "You’re gonna be my best tenant — because, well, you’d be my first and only tenant, so I guess you win by default." 

Wonyoung rolled her eyes playfully. "Exactly, I’ll be your only tenant. But trust me, I’ll make sure it’s all fair and square. No discounts needed. I don’t want you losing money over me." 

"Come on, you think I’d lose money because of you?" Yujin leaned forward. "You’re careful, smart, and you won’t bring me any trouble. That’s already worth more than what most tenants could offer." 

Wonyoung’s heart warmed at his words, though she kept her tone professional. "Still, I’ll make sure the terms are clear and fair. I’ll handle the drafting, and I’ll send it to you once it’s ready." 

Yujin shrugged casually. "Take your time. I’m not in a rush. Whenever you’re ready, we’ll go through it together. It’s all good." 

"I’ll make sure you have the final say," Wonyoung finally said, breaking the silence. "But don’t get too comfortable. I’m going to hold you to everything we agreed on." 

Yujin’s grin widened. "I wouldn’t expect anything less." 

Wonyoung couldn’t help but smile back. The way they navigated this moment — business intertwined with old memories and light-hearted teasing — made it clear that they had found a rhythm. Even as they entered this new dynamic, there was an ease between them that felt natural. 


***


As Wonyoung and Giselle made progress with their beauty makeup store, they were both excited to see their vision coming to life. The store was just in the process of being built, with shelves being installed and displays planned for the variety of makeup brands they would sell. It was Giselle’s idea, and it felt like the perfect fit — not only because they both loved makeup, but also because some of the Korean makeup brands sold merch of K-pop idols, which was perfect considering Yujin already dealt with K-pop merchandise. Their store would blend seamlessly into the building’s theme. 

Wonyoung and Giselle often stopped by to check on the progress. Each visit felt like a small step toward something bigger. On most of these days, Wonyoung found herself wandering into Café Soolhwa afterward, making it a habit to order something to drink. She had grown fond of the atmosphere there, and she often spotted Yujin checking things around the building, making sure everything was running smoothly. They had grown more comfortable being around each other, and the awkwardness that used to linger between them had disappeared. Now, it felt normal — familiar, even — to see him there. 

One day, as Wonyoung was sipping her coffee, she noticed Yujin stepping outside to take a call. She recognized the way he excused himself with a smile, how he always seemed to step aside for a quiet moment when his phone rang. It didn’t take long for her to realize that these calls were from his girlfriend. And this time, Wonyoung felt nothing but peace. No twinge of jealousy or discomfort — just a calm acceptance, and perhaps even a small sense of happiness for him. He seemed content, and that was enough for her. 

She smiled to herself, thinking about how far they'd come from the awkwardness that used to hang between them. Now, they were two people who could exist in the same place, share the same space, and continue with their lives. Wonyoung had her business to focus on, and Yujin had his own ventures to manage. There was a strange kind of harmony in it all, and she was happy to be a part of it. 


***


Wonyoung stood at the event, poised and elegant in a sleek, cream-colored dress that hugged her figure just right. Her makeup was sophisticated, accentuating her features. She wasn’t looking to attract attention tonight, but as always, she stood out in any room she entered. The evening lights glistened softly in the ballroom, the clink of champagne glasses and quiet hum of conversation filling the air. 

As she wandered through the crowd, catching up with a few familiar faces from the legal industry, a voice called her name. Wonyoung turned, surprised to see Min-sung approaching her with a charming smile. Tall, impeccably dressed in a tailored suit. His presence commanded attention. As the son of prominent lawyers himself, Min-sung had grown up in privilege, his path practically laid out for him since birth. He was the kind of man who had never had to work for approval — he already had it. 

“Wonyoung, it’s been a while,” Min-sung greeted her with a smooth, practiced charm, extending his hand. She shook it politely, smiling back. They had crossed paths a few times before, back in New York, at other legal events and mutual gatherings. He was well-known in their circles, not only for his family background but also for his looks. She didn’t realize he was back in Korea too.

“It has, Min-sung. How have you been?” Wonyoung asked, her voice calm, but her guard slightly up, as it always was around men like him. 

“Busy, as always,” Min-sung replied with a chuckle, “But never too busy to say hello to a familiar face. You look amazing tonight.” 

“Thank you,” Wonyoung replied, her smile soft but reserved. Compliments from someone like him felt routine, but she appreciated it nonetheless. 

There was a brief pause, and then Min-sung cut to the chase. “Listen, I was wondering — are you free sometime? Maybe we could grab a drink, catch up a little more?” His tone was casual, as if he expected a yes. 

Wonyoung’s immediate reaction was to hesitate, her mind racing. She wasn’t exactly looking to jump back into the dating scene, and truth be told, it had been a long time since she’d even thought about it. Min-sung was attractive — handsome, successful, wealthy. Everything on paper was perfect. But Wonyoung couldn’t shake the feeling that she wasn’t quite ready for something new. Or maybe she was just telling herself that. 

Inner thoughts started to bubble up in her mind. Do I really want to get into this? she wondered. I’ve just started feeling like myself again... Her life had started to stabilize — her career, her business with Giselle, and her sense of peace.

But then again, what harm would there be in seeing where this went? She wasn’t tied to anything or anyone. Wonyoung told herself she was fine. She had moved on from Yujin. Maybe this was an opportunity. Maybe Min-sung could turn out to be great. Who knew? 

“Sure,” Wonyoung finally said, her lips curving into a faint smile. “We can exchange numbers.” 

Min-sung’s smile widened at her agreement, pulling out his phone with an air of ease, like he had expected no less.

“Great. I’ll text you soon,” Min-sung said with a confident wink before excusing himself back into the crowd. 

Wonyoung watched him go, her fingers idly brushing her phone as she thought about the encounter. There was no pressure, she told herself. She’d go with the flow, see where this might lead. Perhaps it was time to step into something new. She had closed the chapter with Yujin, and maybe Min-sung would be the start of something different — something better. 

Who knows? 


***


It was a calm evening, the sky just beginning to turn a deep shade of twilight. Wonyoung stood in front of her mirror, adjusting the delicate straps of her black evening dress, its satin material catching the soft light of her bedroom. She had styled her hair loosely, letting soft waves frame her face, giving her a casual yet elegant look. Tonight was the alumni event at their university — a reunion of sorts. Liz had flown in from Jeju and promised to meet her there, while Giselle and Seulwoo were out of town, unable to make it. Wonyoung felt a mix of excitement and nervousness flutter in her chest as she grabbed her clutch, heading downstairs to leave. 

She made her way to the car, pausing for a moment as she settled into the driver’s seat. It still felt strange to drive on her own, having only recently gotten her license. But it was liberating too. She started the engine, the hum of the car filling the quiet of the night. Just as she was about to pull out of her driveway, she noticed someone across the street. Her eyes widened slightly — it was Yujin. 

He was standing by the gate of his house, looking sharp in a well-fitted suit. He had clearly put effort into his appearance tonight, and Wonyoung felt a flicker of recognition. He looked... grown-up, confident in a way she hadn’t seen in a while. Her foot pressed lightly on the brake as she slowed down near him. 

Rolling down the window, she called out, “Yujin!” 

Yujin turned, spotting her car, and broke into a wide smile, his usual boyish charm coming through. “Oh hey, Wonyoung!” 

She glanced at him, amused, and noticed the keys in his hand. “Are you headed to the university?” she asked, already knowing the answer. 

“Yeah!” Yujin replied. He gestured toward his car parked nearby. “You too?” 

Wonyoung nodded. “Yeah, I’m going too.” 

Yujin’s eyes flickered with surprise, then he laughed warmly. “Wow, you’ve got your license now, huh? Big step for you!” 

Wonyoung chuckled, tapping the steering wheel. “Yeah, finally. I can drive myself around now,” she said playfully, feeling a bit proud of her newfound independence. “Do you want to ride together?” 

Yujin tilted his head in thought for only a second before grinning. “Sure! I’ve been looking forward to seeing how you handle the wheel.” 

Wonyoung rolled her eyes. “You’re in for a smooth ride then,” she replied confidently. 

Yujin quickly jogged over to his car, turning off the engine and locking the gate behind him. Wonyoung watched as he moved with ease, making his way back toward her car with that familiar carefree energy she had grown used to over the years. When he hopped into the passenger seat beside her, he fastened his seatbelt, looking around the inside of the car with playful curiosity. “Well, I gotta say, I’m impressed. It’s nice in here,” he commented, shooting her an approving look. 

“Of course it is,” she said, giving him a light nudge on the arm before pulling the car out onto the street. 


***


The familiar sight of their old university, with its towering buildings and sprawling lawns, instantly brought back memories. They parked the car and stepped out, feeling the crisp evening breeze brush against their skin. As they made their way toward the gathering area, Wonyoung noticed a few familiar faces, and soon enough, they were met with excited greetings. 

The alumni event had a casual vibe, with people catching up in small clusters, reminiscing about their college days. Yuna and Haewon, Yujin’s former classmates, were already there, chatting by the entrance. As soon as Yuna spotted Yujin and Wonyoung approaching together, her eyes lit up, and she waved her arms dramatically. “Oh my god! Look who just walked in together!” she called out, a little too loudly. 

Yujin winced slightly but chuckled, knowing Yuna's over-the-top reactions were just part of her charm. “Hey, Yuna,” he greeted, trying to defuse whatever wild assumption she was about to make. 

But Yuna was having none of it. “Wait, wait, hold up — are you two back together?! What happened to Karina?” she blurted out with a huge grin, her voice filled with mock suspense. 

Wonyoung froze for a second, her cheeks flushing a light shade of pink. Yujin, caught off guard, awkwardly scratched the back of his neck. “Uh, no, no,” Yujin quickly replied, laughing nervously. “We came as friends, just friends.” 

Before he could say more, Haewon, standing beside Yuna, chimed in with a mischievous grin. “Wow, so when’s the wedding? Is it finally happening now?” she teased, patting her pregnant belly as if to say, "Join the club." 

Both Yujin and Wonyoung blushed at the comment, sharing a brief, embarrassed look. Yujin immediately turned to Yuna and Haewon, holding up his hands as if to surrender. “Okay, shh, shh. Can we calm down, please?” he said with a smile, trying to contain the awkwardness. “We’re just here to enjoy the event, nothing more.” 

Yuna pouted in disappointment but quickly changed her tone, a mischievous glint in her eyes. “Fine, I’ll drop it — for now,” she said, but then her expression softened. “But seriously, I’m so glad to see you. I’ve missed you.” 

The conversation shifted, and the mood lightened as they congratulated Yuna and Haewon on their life milestones. Yuna excitedly flashed her engagement ring, while Haewon proudly shared stories of her pregnancy. “We’re almost there, just a few more months,” Haewon said with a warm smile, resting her hand on her belly. 

Yujin and Wonyoung offered their heartfelt congratulations, and after a few more minutes of catching up, Yuna and Haewon excused themselves to chat with other alumni. “We’ll see you guys later!” Yuna called out as they walked off, leaving Yujin and Wonyoung alone again in the crowd. 

Wonyoung glanced around, noticing that Liz was nowhere to be found. She checked her phone and saw a text from Liz explaining that her flight had been delayed until the next day. “Well, looks like Liz isn’t coming tonight,” Wonyoung said, putting her phone away. 

Yujin shrugged, “That’s a shame, but at least we’re here.” 

They wandered through the event for a while longer, chatting briefly with other old classmates and professors. After some time, the atmosphere began to feel a bit overwhelming, and without saying much, both Yujin and Wonyoung seemed to agree that it was time for a breather. 

“Wanna walk around the campus?” Yujin suggested, his eyes scanning the familiar surroundings. 

Wonyoung nodded with a small smile. “Yeah, let’s go.” 

They stepped outside the main building, leaving the chatter and music behind. The campus was peaceful at night, the pathways illuminated by soft lights, casting long shadows across the ground. As they strolled together, they passed old lecture halls and classrooms, triggering memories from their time as students. 

Wonyoung took in the quiet atmosphere, her heels clicking softly against the pavement. “It’s so strange to be back here. Law school felt like such a grind.” 

“Yeah, it really was. So many memories, though,” he said, his voice thoughtful as he looked into the distance. “Feels like a lifetime ago, but also like it was just yesterday.” 

They continued walking until they spotted a bench near the fountain, one they used to sit on during breaks back in the day. Without saying a word, they both made their way over and sat down, the cool night air brushing against their skin. 

Wonyoung sat quietly beside Yujin, listening to the soft hum of the fountain and the occasional rustle of leaves in the wind. It was peaceful here, much more peaceful than she had expected it to be. Her gaze drifted from the campus buildings to Yujin, who seemed lost in thought as he gazed ahead. They had shared so much in this place. And yet, there was still a part of their past that weighed on her, unresolved. 

Her gaze lingered on him. The soft breeze ruffled his hair, and she couldn’t help but feel the weight of everything left unsaid between them. Yujin looked the same as he always had — kind, with that gentle, warm aura that drew people in. He hadn’t changed much since their university days, at least not in the ways that mattered. And yet, sitting beside him like this, after all they had been through, felt surreal. 

She hadn’t meant for their paths to diverge the way they did. She hadn’t meant to hurt him. But she had, and it was something that had haunted her in quiet moments like this. Her heart ached as she watched him. Yujin had shown her nothing but kindness since their paths had crossed again. Ever since they started interacting more frequently, with the new business and their shared spaces, there was no bitterness, no resentment in him. He was friendly, even casual, as if everything from their past had simply faded away. It should have been comforting, but instead, it haunted her. 

Wonyoung bit her lip, her heart tightening as memories of the breakup surfaced. Yujin looked so at ease beside her now. It amazed her how he could sit here, with her, as if the past was nothing more than a distant memory. Did he feel anything about it now? About her? 

How could he be so... unaffected? she wondered. It wasn’t that she expected him to be angry — Yujin wasn’t that type of person — but the way he seemed so at peace with everything made her question her own. She had hurt him. It wasn’t something she could deny. Wonyoung bit her lip as memories of the day she broke his heart resurfaced, stabbing at her chest like an old wound that hadn’t fully healed. The way he had looked at her that day, the confusion, the hurt in his eyes — she could remember them vividly. 

Did he still think about it? About me? she mused, her thoughts spiraling as she watched him sit there, still as a statue. Or... is it because he’s moved on? The thought was sharp, like a pang of jealousy she didn’t want to acknowledge. Yujin had a girlfriend now, someone new who clearly made him happy. Maybe that’s why he was so calm around her. Maybe that’s why he could sit here beside her, with no trace of anger or regret, because he had already left the past behind. 

But as Wonyoung continued to think, a sinking feeling crept in. Is it me? she thought, her heart tightening. Am I the one who hasn’t moved on? It was a painful realization, but the more she considered it, the more it felt true. She had never fully let go of the guilt, the weight of what she had done to Yujin. She had been the one to leave, the one who had suddenly change her mind and chose her career over him, the one wanted to let go of him and deal the things she dealt it alone, and now it seemed that while he had found peace, she was the one still carrying the burden. 

The more she thought about it, the more the unresolved feelings inside her churned. Maybe she needed to say something. Maybe the only way to truly move forward was to confront it, to let it out. Her heart pounded in her chest, and her fingers trembled slightly as she gathered the courage to speak. She didn’t know if he was ready to hear it, but she knew she had to say it — for her own sake. 

“Yujin…” she started, her throat tightening as she tried to form the words. He turned his head slightly toward her, his expression soft and expectant. She swallowed hard, feeling the weight of her emotions pressing against her chest. Come on, Wonyoung, just say it, she told herself. But the words didn’t come easily. They felt heavy, like they had been locked inside her for too long. 

“I—” she stuttered, her voice faltering. Apologizing to him, after all this time, felt impossibly difficult. It wasn’t just about saying sorry. It was about everything that had happened between them. Everything she had done. And yet, it felt like something she had to do. She owed him that much. 

“Yujin... I’ve been meaning to say something,” she began, her fingers nervously fidgeting with the hem of her coat. “I’ve thought a lot about… what happened between us. I know I hurt you back then, and I’m sorry for that. I just—” 

She paused, her words faltering as her emotions swirled. Her mind raced to fill the silence with the right thing to say, but all that came out were mess of words. “You must’ve been so mad at me all these years.” 

Yujin turned to look at her, his expression soft. There was a brief moment of silence before he shook his head lightly, a small smile tugging at the corner of his lips. “I was never mad at you, Wonyoung.” 

Wonyoung blinked in surprise, her chest tightening at his words. “But... after everything I put you through? I didn’t tell you I planned to stay in New York, I gave up on you, on us,” she asked, her voice laced with disbelief. She had expected anger, resentment, maybe even indifference. But not this. Never this calm acceptance. 

Her heart raced as Yujin's words washed over her, each one striking her like a blow she hadn’t anticipated. Her lips parted in shock, her mind spinning. Not mad at her? That couldn't be right. She had expected anger — after all, Yujin had asked to talk about them just a few weeks ago. She had braced herself for him to want closure, to dredge up old wounds, to finally let loose the emotions he had kept buried since they broke up. Part of her was prepared for him to curse her, to blame her for how things ended. She had hurt him, shattered their relationship, and left him behind.

But that wasn’t what he said.

He wasn't mad.

Wonyoung stared at him, her breath shallow, as if her body couldn’t quite catch up with what she had just heard. Her mind raced. How could he not be angry? After everything I did? 

“You… you were never mad?” 

Yujin shook his head slowly, and for a moment, the corners of his mouth lifted in a small, sad smile. “No,” he said softly, glancing down at the space between them. “I couldn’t be mad at you, Wonyoung. Never.” 

Wonyoung’s heart ached at the gentleness in his tone. How could he not be mad? It didn’t make sense. She had left him — broke his heart — and he was sitting here, telling her he wasn’t angry at all? She had expected years’ worth of resentment to come pouring out. That is also one of the reason she avoided to talk to him. But this… this calmness from him? It was so much worse. 

She searched his face, trying to find a trace of bitterness, a flicker of anger. But all she saw was a quiet, almost resigned sadness in his eyes. She was speechless. 

Yujin’s gaze softened even further as he spoke again. “I was never mad at you,” he repeated, but this time, his voice cracked, and Wonyoung caught the pain behind it. “But… I was mad at myself.” 

Wonyoung’s brow furrowed in confusion. “Mad at yourself?” she echoed, struggling to comprehend what he was saying. “Why would you be mad at yourself?” 

Yujin nodded, his jaw tensing as he looked away for a moment, as if gathering the strength to admit something that had been weighing on him for years. When he finally spoke, his voice was thick with regret. “Because I wasn’t enough.” 

Those four words hit Wonyoung like a punch to the gut. 

Yujin’s gaze dropped to his lap, his shoulders slightly slumped as if the weight of his confession was too heavy to bear. “If I had been a good enough boyfriend,” he continued, his voice quiet and strained, “you wouldn’t have left me. You wouldn’t have found someone else.” 

Wonyoung’s heart clenched painfully in her chest. She felt like the air had been sucked out of the room. He thinks it was his fault? Her mind was spinning. How could he believe that? How could Yujin, the kindest, most patient person she had ever known, think that he wasn’t enough? 

Yujin let out a shaky breath. “I thought… I thought I wasn’t what you needed. That you left because someone else was better.” He paused, his voice breaking. “And for that, I’m sorry. I’m sorry I couldn’t give you what you wanted, what you needed. I should’ve known the moment you started looking for jobs for me in New York… that you wanted me to move there. But I didn’t. And I regret that.” 

Wonyoung sat frozen, his words sinking deep into her. Her heart was pounding so hard it felt like it might burst out of her chest. All this time, I thought Yujin was angry at me, but… he was angry at himself? Her eyes stung with the beginnings of tears as guilt washed over her in waves. 

He had no idea. Yujin didn’t know the full truth. He didn’t know that she had planned to stay in New York longer, that her decision to extend her contract had nothing to do with him not being enough. He was blindsided by her choices, by her shifting priorities, and all this time, he had blamed himself for the breakup. He thought he wasn’t enough when in reality, Yujin had been everything. Loving, patient, kind, understanding — he had been an amazing boyfriend, and yet, she had left him. 

Wonyoung bit her lip, her heart sinking deeper with guilt. She had been the one to hurt him, the one who had walked away, and here he was, sitting beside her, apologizing. How could he possibly think this was his fault? 

After a long, painful silence, Wonyoung finally spoke, her voice trembling. “You… you were really never mad at me?” 

Yujin glanced at her, his expression soft, though the sadness lingered in his eyes. He shook his head again and gave her a small, almost bittersweet smile. “Why would I be mad at you?” he said softly. “For choosing a better life? For choosing the better partner? All I ever wanted for you, Wonyoung, was for you to be happy.” 

Wonyoung’s breath hitched. His words cut deep. How could he still wish happiness for her after all she had done? She felt tears prick at the corners of her eyes, but she held them back, her chest tight with the weight of her emotions. 

“It just… it sucks that it wasn’t with me,” Yujin admitted, his voice breaking slightly. “I wish you told me what your plans were. You know I would’ve moved to New York for you, right? If I knew you wanted to stay there. But it’s okay. I understand. I took a really long time to accept it, back then… I wanted to just disappear… but… I get it now. And I want you to be happy, Wonyoung. Always. So I’m sorry for what happened to us three years ago.”

Wonyoung felt a tear slip down her cheek despite her efforts to hold them back. She wiped it away quickly, her heart aching more than ever. All this time, she thought. I thought he would hate me. But Yujin… Yujin never hated me at all. He had only ever wanted her happiness, even if it meant letting her go. She felt her guilt intensify, knowing that he had carried this burden for so long, blaming himself for something she did.

Her mind was racing, guilt and confusion swirling inside her like a storm she couldn’t escape. Every word Yujin said only added weight to the suffocating realization that she had hurt him far more deeply than she had ever understood. He was sitting right beside her, smiling, forgiving, and she could barely comprehend it. How could he be so kind after everything? How could he forgive her when she couldn’t even forgive herself? 
 
Yujin chuckled weakly, the sound hollow and sad, as if the memory still weighed heavily on him. “After I got out of the military last year. I flew to New York to record some albums for Felix,” he said, his voice cracking slightly. “And… I emailed you. I thought maybe we could meet, you know, just to talk. But… you never responded.” 

He let out a small, humorless laugh, his eyes glassy with unshed tears. “I guess… maybe it’s because I’m still blocked, so my message never went through,” he said, shaking his head lightly as if to brush off the weight of his own words. “But… it’s okay. I understand.” 

“I’m sorry,” Yujin continued. “I never got to apologize. I know… your decision to end things wasn’t easy either. I know you were hurting too.” His voice wavered, and Wonyoung could hear the tears in it, could feel the weight of those memories pressing down on him. “I just… I wanted to say I’m sorry for not being what you needed, and I’m sorry that I made you feel like you had to leave. I never wanted that.” 

How could he be so selfless? So forgiving? 

He wiped at his eyes, sniffling a little, trying to pull himself together. “I know it wasn’t easy for you either,” he repeated, his voice barely audible now, as if the pain of those words still weighed on him. “And I never hated you for it. I just… I want you to know that.” 

Wonyoung’s chest ached with the enormity of it all. She had thought that Yujin would hate her for leaving him, for choosing her career, for putting herself first. But here he was, apologizing, saying he was sorry. 

Yujin blinked rapidly, trying to clear his tear-filled eyes as he gave her a weak smile. “I just… I want you to be happy,” he said quietly, his voice breaking slightly. “That’s all I ever wanted.” 

Wonyoung felt like she was drowning. The guilt was overwhelming. Her mind was spinning with everything Yujin had said. He wanted to disappear? Because of me? The thought of it made her feel sick. 

And now, as she sat there, stunned and heartbroken, she realized something that shook her to her core — Yujin deserved so much more than what she had given him. He was still so kind, so forgiving, even after she had hurt him so deeply. He deserved love, happiness, someone who would never make him feel like he wasn’t enough. 

Her throat tightened, her chest burning with guilt and regret, but before she could say anything, Yujin cleared his throat, his voice a little hoarse. “It’s, uh… it’s getting late,” he said, glancing at his watch. “Do you want to go home now?” 

Wonyoung nodded, though her heart felt heavy, weighed down by everything she had just heard. She couldn’t think straight, couldn’t find the words to express the storm of emotions raging inside her. She felt lost, unsure of what to say, unsure of how to make things right. She wanted to tell him how sorry she was, how perfect he was, how nothing was his fault, but the words just wouldn’t come. 

Instead, she swallowed hard and asked, her voice small, “Would you… is it okay if you drive?” 

Yujin looked at her for a moment, then gave her a soft smile. “Yeah,” he said gently. “Sure.” 

He stood up, grabbing the keys from her as she followed him to the car. She could feel the tension in the air, but for now, she couldn’t bring herself to say anything more. 


***


The drive back to their neighborhood was quiet, the silence only broken by the hum of the car’s engine and the occasional soft murmur of Yujin trying to make small talk, trying to lighten the mood. Wonyoung sat in the passenger seat, staring out of the window, her mind swirling with everything Yujin had revealed to her earlier. She felt like she was barely holding herself together, nodding and giving short responses whenever Yujin spoke, though her thoughts were elsewhere. 

Yujin glanced at her a few times, sensing her distraction. “Sorry, I’m being too talkative, huh?”

Wonyoung turned her head slightly, managing a small smile despite the weight in her chest. “It’s okay,” she replied. Yujin didn’t push. He just gave her a gentle nod, seeming to understand that maybe she needed some quiet. 

“I’ll let you rest then,” Yujin said with a soft chuckle, his hands gripping the steering wheel as he focused on the road ahead. 

The car fell back into silence, but Wonyoung’s mind was anything but quiet. The image of Yujin’s tear-filled eyes flashing through her mind. She bit her lip, the weight of it all almost too much to bear. 

As they neared the neighborhood, Yujin slowed the car, and they passed by a house with a "For Sale" sign on the front lawn. Yujin glanced at it casually, then, without much thought, he said, “I’ve been thinking about buying that place, actually. Maybe when I have enough savings for it… If it’s meant to be, it’ll still be there when I’m ready.” 

Wonyoung blinked, pulled out of her thoughts by his words. She looked at the house and then back at Yujin, her heart skipping a beat. “You’re… you’re going to move?” 

Yujin nodded, his gaze still on the road. “Yeah, someday,” he said, his tone easy, almost casual. Then, with a soft chuckle, he added, “When we get married.” 

Wonyoung felt her breath catch in her throat, her heart lurching painfully in her chest. When we get married? Her mind latched onto those words, repeating them over and over as if trying to make sense of them. We? Us? The word echoed in her mind, a sharp pang of something familiar and uncomfortable hitting her. 

“We?” 

He laughed softly, glancing at her with a bright, unbothered smile. “Yeah, me and Karina,” he said. 

The air seemed to leave Wonyoung’s lungs all at once. It felt like a meteorite had crashed down inside her, leaving her stunned and unable to process the flood of emotions that washed over her. Karina. Right, his girlfriend. She didn’t know what to feel — surprised? Sad? Relieved? Happy for him? 

She managed a soft, noncommittal sound. “Hmm,” was all that escaped her lips. 

Yujin didn’t seem to notice her inner turmoil, though. He just kept driving, the car moving smoothly through the familiar streets of their neighborhood. Luckily, it didn’t take long to reach her house. Wonyoung was relieved when the car pulled up in front of her place. She needed a moment to breathe, to collect herself, to get away from the whirlwind of thoughts that had consumed her. 

He parked the car and turned to her with a warm smile. “Goodnight, Wonyoung.” 

Wonyoung forced a smile, though it felt strained. “Goodnight,” she replied quickly, her voice a little too rushed. She needed to get out of the car, away from this conversation, away from him. “I need to rest.”

Yujin’s brow furrowed in concern, and he reached out, his hand hovering near her arm but not quite touching her. “Oh, are you okay? You should go rest.” 

She nodded, already unbuckling her seatbelt and reaching for the door handle. “Yeah, I will. I just need to lie down.” 

“Alright, go ahead and rest. I’ll walk home from here.” 

Wonyoung stepped out of the car, the cool night air hitting her skin as she tried to steady her racing heart. She turned back to Yujin, giving him a small wave. “Yeah, goodnight, Yujin.”

He waved back, smiling that same gentle smile. “Goodnight, Wonyoung.” 

And with that, she quickly turned and walked toward the door, her heart heavy and her mind spinning. As soon as she closed the door behind her, Wonyoung leaned against it, her breath shaky as she tried to make sense of everything that had happened. Yujin and Karina. The thought echoed in her mind, over and over. He’s really moving forward. It’s real. He’s serious about her. He’s going to marry someone else. 

And Wonyoung didn’t know how to feel about it. 

 

Notes:

she will appear soon ¬〰¬

Chapter 40: someone like you

Notes:

thank you for the 10k hits! ૮ ˶ᵔ ᵕ ᵔ˶ ა♡

Chapter Text

 

Wonyoung and Liz sat at the small breakfast table in Wonyoung’s bedroom. Liz had arrived earlier that morning from her flight. They were halfway through their meal, a spread of toast, eggs, and coffee laid in front of them.

“Wow,” Liz said, raising her brows in disbelief as she took a sip of her coffee. “I never thought Yujin’s relationship with Karina was that serious. Did he really say he’s thinking about marrying her?” 

Wonyoung nodded. “Yeah... he did. He mentioned it so casually too. Like, we were driving around and he just said, ‘I will buy that house, someday, when we get married.’” She tried to mimic Yujin’s light tone. 

Liz tilted her head, eyes widening. “Wow. That’s huge, Wonyoung. I mean, good for him, right? But I get why you’re surprised. It does seem kinda... fast?” 

“Right?” Wonyoung’s voice held a hint of frustration she hadn’t fully processed yet. “I mean, it’s great that he’s moved on. I’m genuinely happy for him.” Her eyes flickered down to her half-eaten toast, and she twisted a corner off absentmindedly. “But... isn’t it a bit too early to say he wants to marry Karina? They’ve been long-distance for most of their relationship. How well do they really know each other? You can’t just decide to marry someone when you haven’t even lived together or experienced what a real relationship is like, with all the ups and downs.” 

She felt herself getting worked up as she continued, her words spilling out faster than she intended. “They haven’t had any of those moments where everything goes wrong and you’re stuck figuring it out together. They’ve been apart for so long, they don’t even really know each other’s daily habits or how they handle stress or—” 

Liz interrupted with a knowing smirk, “Like you?” 

Wonyoung froze, her breath catching in her throat. The silence between them stretched for a long second. Liz’s words hit harder than expected, like a sudden, sharp realization that made her chest tighten. Was she sounding jealous? Protective? She hadn’t meant to come off like that, but now that Liz pointed it out, the parallels were too obvious to ignore. 

She finally blinked, her gaze dropping to the cup of coffee in her hand. She quickly tried to recover, her voice wavering just slightly as she spoke. “No, no, it’s not like that. I’m just saying, as someone who went through something similar... I guess I just care about him. I want him to be happy, but I want him to be sure, you know?” 

Liz leaned back in her chair, watching Wonyoung with a careful, thoughtful expression. “You sound like you’re still really invested in what happens with Yujin.” 

Wonyoung’s chest tightened further, and she forced herself to meet Liz’s gaze. “I just want the best for him,” she said softly. “That’s all. I don’t want him to make a decision that he’ll regret later.” 

Liz’s lips curled into a small smile, one that was almost too understanding. “Or maybe you’re worried because you know it’s not Yujin who will regret anything later. You guys never really got that closure, did you? You didn’t get to apologize last night.” She noticed the shift in Wonyoung’s demeanor. “Hey, it’s okay. You’re allowed to feel a little weird about it. You and Yujin have a long history, Wonyoung. Of course this is going to stir up some stuff for you. You can’t erase that. But you also can’t control what he does now, and it sounds like he’s genuinely happy with Karina.” 

“Yeah,” Wonyoung muttered softly. “He deserves to be happy.” 

“And so are you, Wonyoung.” Liz smiled mischievously. “Now tell me about this Min-sung.”


***


Wonyoung sat at her desk, fingers tapping absentmindedly against the keyboard. Work had slowed down, and the office was quiet. She sighed, feeling the weight of the morning settle in. With not much else to do, she decided to check her email, hoping to clear out the clutter. After scrolling through her inbox, she curiously opened the spam folder, which she never checked. 

As she skimmed through the usual promotional emails and junk, something caught her eye — a familiar name. Her breath hitched when she saw it: Yujin. 

Wonyoung blinked, her heart racing as she opened the email. The subject line was simple, yet it held an unfamiliar heaviness: Hi Wonyoung, I’m in New York. She clicked on it, and Yujin’s message filled the screen. 

Hi Wonyoung, I’m not sure if you wanted to hear from me, but I’m in New York right now for business, and I was wondering if I could see you? 

Wonyoung stared at the screen, her chest tightening. The message was from nine months ago. She could imagine Yujin writing it, maybe hesitating before sending it, unsure if she’d ever respond. She sighed, feeling a knot of emotions she couldn’t quite untangle. After all this time, he had been reaching out, and she never even knew. 

Her eyes flickered down the list of emails, and her heart dropped further. There were more. Lots more. 

Over the years, especially in the months after they broke up, Yujin had sent her countless emails — messages that had all ended up in her spam folder, unseen and unread. She hesitated, then opened one of the older ones. 

Wonyoung, I love you so much. I don’t know how to go on without you. Please come back. I’ll wait for you. 
 
She swallowed hard as she read the words. The message was dated a year after they had broken up. She could feel the desperation in his words, and it twisted something deep inside her. There were others too, shorter ones, rambling messages that seemed almost incoherent — drunk messages, maybe, or just late-night thoughts he had hastily typed out. 

I miss you. I can’t stop thinking about you. It hurts. Why did you have to find someone? Why did you throw us? Why am I not enough? 

If I become super rich, will you finally come back?

Please, Wonyoung. I’ll die without you. 

She clicked through each one, her chest growing heavier with every word. Some of the emails seemed impulsive, rushed, as though Yujin had poured out his emotions without thinking. Others were long, detailed, confessing how much he still loved her, how he couldn’t move on, how he would wait forever if that’s what it took. 

Wonyoung’s fingers trembled slightly as she scrolled, her eyes lingering on the messages that had gone unanswered, unread. She could imagine Yujin sitting there, waiting for a response that never came. He must have thought she didn’t care. That she had moved on without a second thought. 

As she finished reading again the last email, the one he sent just nine months ago, Wonyoung leaned back in her chair and closed her eyes. She felt a heaviness in her chest that made it hard to breathe. What if she had seen the emails back then? What if she had responded? 

Her mind wandered to the possibilities, the what-ifs, and it left her feeling hollow. If she had seen Yujin in New York when he reached out... what would have happened? Would they have talked? Would things have been different between them? Would they have gotten back together? Would she be different then?

Wonyoung opened her eyes, feeling a deep sense of guilt settle over her. She hadn’t seen the emails, but now that she had, she couldn’t stop wondering how different things could have been. The thought of Yujin waiting for her, thinking she just stopped caring, it left a bitter taste in her mouth. He had been in New York, and she hadn’t even known. 


***


Wonyoung sat back in her chair, her fingers hovering over her phone. The weight of Yujin’s unread emails still affecting her mind, making her feel a deep ache she couldn’t shake off. She knew she had to do something, anything to ease the guilt gnawing at her. With a deep breath, she opened her contacts and went through her settings, unblocking Yujin across all platforms. It felt strange, almost surreal, but it also felt right. After everything she had just read, after all the time that had passed, it was the least she could do. 

She sighed, putting her phone down for a moment, but her curiosity was relentless. Her fingers itched to look for something — or rather, someone — else. Karina. The name kept echoing in her mind ever. Wonyoung had never cared enough to search for her before, but now... she felt a need to see who this woman was. 

Opening Instagram, Wonyoung hesitated for a moment before searching Yujin’s following which was public: @katarinabluu. The profile popped up instantly. Karina’s follower count caught Wonyoung’s attention immediately — 23,800 followers. She raised an eyebrow, wondering why Yujin’s girlfriend had so many. Curiosity deepened as she stared at the small, black-and-white profile photo of Karina, her expression calm, intimidating, elegant, and mature. 

Wonyoung chuckled softly, almost ironically. Black and white? She had the same filter on her profile photo too. What a coincidence. 

What she saw next was like a snapshot of the world — a life lived in the skies and in beautiful, far-off places. Karina’s feed was filled with picturesque photos of cities, beaches, and landmarks from all over the globe, given how many countries she seemed to have visited. America, Europe, Asia... the list went on. 

There were promotional shots too. Karina had done an advertisement for the airline, like a commercial. She was also surprised to find out Karina had even appeared in a music video for a famous idol recently. The realization hit her — Karina wasn’t just some girl Yujin was dating. She was someone who had a life in the spotlight, someone who had a presence that extended beyond just being Yujin’s girlfriend. 

But then, Wonyoung’s scrolling stopped when she came across a photo that made her stomach twist. It was a picture of Yujin and Karina, laughing together, his arm casually around her shoulders. The caption read: With my puppy. Wonyoung’s chest tightened as she stared at the image. Yujin looked happy. Really happy. 

Her eyes scanned down to the comments. There were heart emojis, compliments about how cute they were together, and some teasing from their mutual friends. Wonyoung felt a pang of something she couldn’t tell.

She scrolled further, seeing more photos of them together. One in New York, another in Japan, then more in places like Singapore and Hong Kong. This was what Giselle had mentioned, about Yujin flying to nearby countries where Karina had a layover. He had been making an effort, going the extra mile for his relationship with Karina. 

Wonyoung’s mind was spinning. It felt like the pieces were finally falling into place. Yujin was serious about Karina. He had been traveling to see her, to keep their long-distance relationship alive. And here she was, catching up on a life she had once, all through an Instagram feed. 

Feeling overwhelmed, Wonyoung closed the app and put her phone down on the table, her hands resting in her lap as she stared at nothing in particular. She shook her head, trying to clear the thoughts swirling in her mind. 

“It’s not jealousy,” she muttered softly to herself. “I’m just... concerned.” She nodded slightly. “I just want Yujin to end up with a good woman. That’s all. I still care about him, but... I’m just concerned. Nothing more.” 


***


Wonyoung sat across from Min-sung in a lavish restaurant, the kind that boasted glossy chandeliers and a live piano player in the corner. Though Wonyoung found her mind wandering back to Yujin and Karina. She figured a night out with Min-sung would help distract her — get her head back in the right place. After all, Liz was right. She needed to explore more, live her own life. Yujin deserved happiness, and so did she. 

She glanced around the restaurant, noting the fine silverware, the way the wine glasses sparkled under the light. Everything screamed high class, and she supposed it was the kind of place Min-sung enjoyed. He was always talking about business, expensive wines, and the latest places in Seoul that people in their circle frequented. She didn’t mind it, but it didn’t feel quite like her scene either. 

As they waited for the waiter to approach, Min-sung glanced at the menu briefly before waving it off like he already knew what to order. When the waiter came, Min-sung spoke confidently, "I'll have the filet mignon. And for her..." He turned to Wonyoung with a smile, "She'll have the pork loin with white wine reduction. It's excellent here. Trust me, you'll love it." 

Wonyoung blinked in surprise, feeling a bit of unease settle in. She hadn’t even gotten the chance to open her menu, let alone decide what she wanted. In fact, she had been thinking about ordering steak, her favorite, something she had been craving. But instead, Min-sung had chosen for her. 

Her inner thoughts churned quietly as she sat there, trying to process. I always pick my own food... she thought, feeling a twinge of annoyance. She didn't like when people assumed they knew what was best for her. Yujin had never done that. He always handed her the menu, telling her to take her time, that whatever she wanted was fine. He'd even joke about how he’d try whatever she ordered if it looked better than his. 

She couldn’t help but draw a comparison. The gesture might have seemed small, but it left her feeling unsettled. Am I overreacting? she wondered, feeling a pang of guilt. Min-sung was probably just trying to impress her, maybe show that he cared about her tastes, but… it felt more like he wasn’t even interested in what she really wanted. He was assuming what was good for her. 

Wonyoung offered a small nod, forcing a polite smile. "Sure, that sounds good." 

Min-sung beamed at her as if he'd just done her a favor, leaning back in his chair confidently. "See, you'll thank me later. That dish is amazing here." 

She nodded again, her mind a million miles away. She didn’t want to make a fuss over it, not now. She glanced at her glass of water, swirling it absentmindedly. She needed to explore. But still, something didn’t sit right with her. Yujin never did this. The thought lingered stubbornly, and she hated how her mind kept drifting back to him. 

As Min-sung continued talking about work and the latest restaurant trends, Wonyoung found herself nodding along, half-listening, but her thoughts were elsewhere. Am I just overthinking things? 


***


Wonyoung stood next to Giselle in their almost-complete makeup shop, the walls freshly painted and the shelves beginning to take shape. The scent of new wood and fresh paint filled the air, making everything feel so close to being finished. They both smiled, watching the workers put the final touches on the lighting fixtures, chatting excitedly about their shop’s opening in the near future. 

Suddenly, Yujin walked in with a broad smile and carrying several boxes of pizza, the aroma of freshly baked dough and melted cheese following him. "Hey!" he greeted cheerfully. "Brought some pizzas for you to try." 

Wonyoung and Giselle turned towards him in surprise. "Pizza?" Giselle asked with a grin as she took one of the boxes, lifting the lid to reveal a colorful array of toppings. "What’s the occasion?" 

"I'm opening a pizza and pasta place soon," Yujin said excitedly. "I wanted to get your feedback on the flavors. Plus, I’ve always dreamed of having a wood oven for pizza, and it’s finally happening! I found the perfect Chef!" He practically beamed, the enthusiasm contagious as he explained his plans. "It's going to give the pizza this amazing crispy texture while keeping the inside soft. You’ll see!" 

As Yujin handed over the boxes, he didn't forget the workers, calling out, "You guys want some pizza too?" The workers paused and gratefully accepted the offering, nodding in thanks. Yujin was always like that — thoughtful, kind, and making everyone feel included. 

Wonyoung couldn’t help but smile as she took a slice and bit into it, the taste as good as she expected. "This is really good," she said after a moment, nodding in approval. 

"Yeah, seriously," Giselle added, taking another bite. "I can't wait for the place to open. This is going to be a hit." 

Yujin grinned, pleased with their reactions. "Glad you like it! It's gonna be fun once it's all set up. We’re working on the whole vibe of the place now." 

Before he could leave, Giselle playfully teased him. "Good to know there’ll be more shops here, huh? You’re making this whole building one-stop for everything." 

"Yeah," Yujin nodded, clearly enjoying the light-hearted conversation. "We’re planning more. Actually, a dental clinic is coming soon too, so this place will be pretty full maybe next year." 

Wonyoung laughed softly and leaned back against the counter. "Good thing Giselle and I got a spot here early, huh? Looks like your building is becoming prime real estate. Before the rent increases too." 

Yujin chuckled, but his reply came unexpectedly. "Yeah, maybe you’re my lucky charm." Realizing what he just said, his expression immediately shifted to a mix of awkwardness and mild panic. "I-I mean... you and Giselle. My lucky charms! Lucky tenants, you know." He scratched the back of his neck, his usual confidence faltering as he tried to recover. "Yeah… you two." 

Wonyoung exchanged a quick amused glance with Giselle, her heart skipping just a little at the slip-up. 

Yujin cleared his throat and, clearly eager to escape the moment, added hurriedly, "I have to go now. More deliveries and all. Enjoy the pizza!" He waved, gave them one last friendly smile, and made his way out of the shop. 


***


Wonyoung walked briskly through the hallways of her law firm, feeling a sense of accomplishment after finishing her work earlier than expected. She had some extra time before dinner, and since Min-sung was already at the firm for one of his cases, she thought it might be nice to visit him in the meeting room. She hadn’t seen him all day, and it would be a pleasant surprise before their dinner plans. 

As she approached the meeting room, she heard raised voices — loud, aggressive, and unmistakably angry. Her pace slowed, her brows furrowing. That voice sounded like Min-sung. When she reached the door, she cautiously opened it, peeking inside. What she saw immediately froze her in place. 

Min-sung was standing, red-faced and livid, his fists clenched at his sides as he screamed at the cleaning janitor. Papers were scattered across the table, some soaked with coffee that had clearly spilled, and the air felt tense, like a storm about to break. 

"You idiot! Do you even know what you’ve done?!" Min-sung's voice boomed, his face twisted in fury as he glared at the poor janitor standing a few feet away, head bowed, trying to defend himself. 

Wonyoung immediately recognized the janitor — Han-chul, a kind and soft-spoken senior who had been with the firm for years, even when before she left for New York. He was well-liked and respected, always gentle and polite to everyone. Seeing him at the receiving end of such harsh treatment made something twist painfully in Wonyoung's chest. 

"I didn’t do anything, sir," Han-chul said quietly, his voice trembling slightly. "Your elbow knocked over the coffee. I wasn’t even near the table." 

"You’re calling me a liar now?!" Min-sung shouted, his hand rising as if to strike the poor man. 

That was enough. Wonyoung couldn’t stand by any longer to listen to the whole story. She stepped forward, her voice firm yet polite, trying to diffuse the situation before it escalated any further. "What’s going on here?" 

Min-sung turned sharply towards her, his face still contorted with rage. "This stupid janitor spilled coffee all over my papers! Do you know how important these are?!" His voice was still seething with frustration. 

Wonyoung glanced at Han-chul, who looked both shaken and hurt with the way he was being treated. She felt a wave of sympathy for him and a growing unease toward Min-sung’s behavior. "Mr. Han-chul," she said softly, "why don’t you leave for now? I’ll take care of this." 

Han-chul nodded gratefully, his shoulders slumping slightly as he hurried out of the room, clearly relieved to escape the confrontation. 

Min-sung cursed under his breath, running a hand through his hair in frustration. "Fucking hell," he muttered, his anger still simmering as he looked down at the coffee-soaked papers on the table. 

Wonyoung kept her voice calm, though inside she felt unsettled by what she had just witnessed. "We can reprint them." 

"It’s not just about the damn papers!" Min-sung snapped before taking a deep breath, trying to calm himself down. "It’s the principle. How can someone be so stupid?" 

Wonyoung said nothing, simply nodding, but inside her thoughts were racing. She couldn’t shake the image of Min-sung screaming at Han-chul, the way he had raised his hand as if he was going to hit the man. It left a bad taste in her mouth. Sure, the situation was frustrating — coffee had spilled, important papers were ruined — but that didn’t justify the way Min-sung had treated him. Especially not someone as kind and hardworking as Han-chul. 

As Min-sung finally started to relax, his voice lowering as he muttered about the inconvenience, Wonyoung felt a quiet sense of disappointment settle within her. She had seen this side of him this early — so cruel and quick to lash out over something so small. And for the first time, she found herself questioning the man she had been spending so much time with. 

But then, maybe this was just a bad moment. Everyone had bad moments, right? 


***


That evening, in the restaurant, Wonyoung barely noticed the luxurious surroundings as she sat across from Min-sung. Her excitement bubbled inside her as she eagerly told him about the progress of her makeup store with Giselle, describing the last details coming together, how close they were to opening, and how proud she felt. It had been a long process, but she and Giselle had put their hearts into it, and now it was finally happening. 

But as she spoke, she noticed something. Min-sung wasn’t listening. His gaze was distant, his fingers tapping restlessly on the table, and every now and then he nodded absentmindedly, but it was clear his mind was elsewhere. Wonyoung hesitated, her words faltering for a moment as she tried to tell herself that he was probably just still frustrated about the incident earlier with the papers. 

She brushed it off and continued, trying to keep the conversation light. "We’ve been getting a lot of positive feedback already. Giselle and I are really excited about the opening." 

Min-sung finally looked at her, but instead of showing interest, he sighed and leaned back in his chair. "I just don’t get it," he said flatly. 

Wonyoung blinked, taken aback. "What do you mean?" 

Min-sung shrugged, his tone indifferent as he continued, "Why are you investing in a cheap makeup store? You could invest in something more profitable. Or, I don’t know, maybe work harder? Don’t you want to go back to practicing law? Don’t you want to be a partner?" 

Wonyoung’s heart sank. His words hit her like a punch she hadn’t seen coming. She stared at him, trying to process what he was saying. "I’m comfortable where I am now, being a consultant," she replied carefully, trying to keep her voice steady. "The store is something I just want to invest in. It’s just a passive income with one of my best friends.”

But Min-sung seemed unimpressed, shaking his head. "It’s just... a shame," he said, sounding almost disappointed. "All those money you earned from New York and the best thing you can do is a beauty store? You didn’t even try to take the New York bar exam. I mean, you were the valedictorian, weren’t you? Was it really that hard? You could’ve done so much more." 

Wonyoung felt a cold chill spread through her chest. She stared at him, stunned. His words were so casually cruel, so dismissive of her choices. It was as if he was looking down on her, as if her store — the thing she had her effort into — wasn’t even worthy of being called an investment. And the way he spoke about her career, as though her achievements meant nothing, as if she was failing somehow just because she wasn’t pursuing the path he thought she should. 

Her mind raced. Does he really think so little of me? 

For a moment, Wonyoung said nothing. She just stared at him, feeling the weight of his back-handed comments sink in. She had been so excited to share her success with him, to maybe even invite him to the opening of her store, but now all that enthusiasm was gone, replaced by a growing sense of disappointment. 

Then, as if realizing how awful his words were, Min-sung suddenly changed his tone. "My bad," he said quickly, his demeanor softening as he offered a half-hearted apology. "I was just stressed. I didn’t mean to come off like that. Congratulations on your store, though." 

But the words felt hollow, and Wonyoung knew it. She forced a smile, nodding as if she accepted his apology, but inside, the damage was done. The excitement she had felt earlier had evaporated, replaced by a quiet, sinking feeling. 


***


Min-sung pulled up in front of the building where Wonyoung lived. Wonyoung’s mind wandered as she stared out the window, replaying the events of the evening. It had been a strange dinner, leaving her more unsettled than anything else. But before she could gather her thoughts, Min-sung spoke up. 

“You know what,” he said, his voice cutting through as he parked the car, “I just had an awful day today.” He exhaled heavily, his frustration evident, before turning to her with a soft expression. “I’m sorry for my behavior earlier. I didn’t mean to take it out on you.” 

Wonyoung glanced at him, caught off guard by the sudden apology. She nodded slightly, offering him a small smile. “It’s okay,” she said gently. “We all have bad days.” 

Min-sung leaned in closer, his eyes locking with hers as he continued, his voice lowering, “You know, it would really help me destress if I could come up to your apartment.” His tone was suggestive, his hand resting on the gearshift as he waited for her response. 

Wonyoung froze, her pulse quickening. Her thoughts raced as she tried to process his request. Isn’t it too early? she wondered. Sure, they were dating, but it hadn’t been that long, it’s too early matter-of-factly. She didn’t feel like they were at that level of intimacy yet — they were still getting to know each other, learning each other’s boundaries. And beyond that, there was Yujin to consider. 

The apartment is Yujin’s too… she reminded herself, her thoughts flickering to the years she’d been gone. If Yujin hadn’t brought any girls up to their shared space in the entire three years she was away, out of respect for her, then she couldn’t bring someone like Min-sung there either. It didn’t feel right. 

She took a breath and then said, “I don’t think it’s a good idea.” 

Min-sung sighed audibly, his face tightening with frustration, but he forced a smile as he looked at her. “It’s okay,” he said, though there was tension in his voice. “I understand. Next time, though?” 

He leaned in closer, his intention clear, as his face neared hers. Wonyoung’s heartbeat quickened, her body instinctively tensing. But just as his lips were about to meet hers, she subtly turned her head to the side. His lips landed on her cheek instead, a brief, awkward moment of hesitation between them. 

“Goodnight,” she said quickly as she opened the car door and stepped out. 


***


Wonyoung’s hands gripped the steering wheel tightly as she drove through the quiet streets of her neighborhood, the familiar sights bringing back a sense of comfort she’d been missing lately. It was the end of a long, exhausting week at work, and all she wanted was the peace and quiet that came with being home. Min-sung had invited her to go on an out-of-town trip over the weekend, but the thought of being alone with him for that long made her uneasy. She wasn't ready for that level of closeness — not with him, not yet. She had made up an excuse about needing to spend time with her parents, though in truth, she just wanted space from him. 

The streets were calm, just the way she liked them. As she drove through, she noticed a few stray cats lazily crossing the road. It reminded her of the small pet house Yujin had built outside his home years ago — the ones where he would leave food and water for any stray animals that wandered by. 

Curiosity tugged at her, and without really thinking about it, Wonyoung found herself taking a detour. She slowed down and rounded the block, driving past Yujin’s house. Her eyes scanned the sidewalk, and there it was — the pet house. Only, it was bigger now, more elaborate, with an extended roof. The sight of it made her heart squeeze, a bittersweet feeling settling in her chest. 

Pulling over to the side of the road, Wonyoung turned off the engine and sat there for a moment, staring at the pet house. The memories of Yujin working on it flashed in her mind — how he would spend time making sure it was perfect for the animals, how he’d always check if the food and water were fresh before leaving for the day. His genuine kindness towards these little creatures was one of those things that hadn’t changed about him over the years. It was one of the things that grounded her, knowing Yujin had always been consistent in his small acts of care. 

Wonyoung sighed, stepping out of the car. She crossed the street and walked towards the small house, her heels clicking softly against the pavement. The bowls were empty, but the house itself looked well-maintained. Yujin must still be keeping it up, she thought with a small smile. She made a quick stop at a nearby convenience store and bought some bottled water and a small bag of cat food. Returning to the pet house, she knelt down and carefully refilled the water bowls and sprinkled some food into the dishes. A couple of curious cats peeked out from the bushes nearby, their eyes watching her cautiously. 

As she poured the water, the simplicity of the task calmed her. There was something therapeutic about it, something grounding. For a moment, she allowed herself to forget about the stress of work, the pressure from Min-sung, and the expectations that had been weighing on her shoulders regarding Yujin’s relationship. It was just her, the quiet of the neighborhood, and the small act of kindness she was carrying on. 

She stood up slowly, brushing the dust off her knees, and glanced at Yujin’s house. Wonyoung allowed herself a moment to admire the house and the pet shelter, feeling a sense of peace wash over her. This was Yujin — steady, kind, and always looking out for others, even the stray animals. It made her think about how much had changed, but some things, like Yujin’s simple acts of care, remained the same. 

Wonyoung let out a deep breath and turned to leave, feeling a little more grounded than she had when she arrived. As she got back into her car, she couldn’t help but wonder what her life would have been like if she had stayed in Korea instead of chasing a career abroad. Would she have been happier? Would she have found fulfillment in simpler things, like Yujin had? 


***


Yujin stood beside his mother as they entered the grand lobby of the conference hall. The lawyer conference, as he expected, was far from exciting, but at least there was going to be free food. He glanced around, uninterested, while his mother, Ji-young, exchanged pleasantries with some colleagues from the firm. 

"Yujin, pay attention," his mother said softly, nudging him to follow her as they made their way deeper into the hall. He sighed, pulling at the collar of his shirt. He didn’t mind tagging along, especially since he didn’t have much going on, but these events were never his scene. He was more interested in finding a snack table. 

As they entered a larger room with a stage, his eyes casually scanned the crowd until something — or rather, someone — caught his eye. Wonyoung. 

She looked stunning, dressed in a striking red dress that hugged her frame perfectly. The dress was elegant, with a modest neckline and thin straps, flowing down to her knees. Her hair was softly curled, framing her face. Yujin's heart skipped a beat as his eyes lingered on her. She looked... breathtaking, not that she didn’t always. But this time, something about her presence, how she carried herself, felt different. Confident, poised. 

Yujin felt the air shift as she made her way toward them. For a moment, it felt like time slowed down, and he couldn’t help but stare, unable to take his eyes off her. 

"Wonyoung-ah," Ji-young greeted warmly when she reached them. Yujin remained quiet, but his eyes couldn’t stop following her every movement. He saw how her face brightened with a smile, making her even more beautiful. "It’s nice to see you here." Ji-young continued. 

"Yes, Mrs. An," Wonyoung replied politely. "It’s really nice to see you here." 

Before Yujin could say anything — or find the words to — another figure came up beside her. A man. Tall, sharply dressed in a sleek suit that screamed wealth and status. His features were refined, his hair perfectly styled, and his confident posture suggested he belonged here. Yujin’s eyes narrowed slightly as he tried to make sense of this guy. 

"This is Han Min-sung," Wonyoung said, introducing him with a smile. "He works at Han & Kim.”

Yujin’s mother’s face lit up with recognition, and she extended her hand to Min-sung. "Ah, of course, Han Min-sung! I’ve heard about your firm’s recent corporate case — excellent work." 

Min-sung smiled, shaking Ji-young’s hand. "Thank you, Mrs. An. We were fortunate to have a great team working on it." 

Yujin stood there, feeling somewhat out of place as the adults exchanged pleasantries. He wasn’t really following the conversation, but one thing was clear: this Min-sung guy seemed close to Wonyoung. Too close, even. Yujin’s gaze flickered between them, observing how Min-sung stood beside her, comfortable in her presence. His mind wandered for a moment. Is this her new boyfriend? 

The thought gnawed at him, a small pit forming in his stomach. He knew that Wonyoung had told him about someone named Han-seo before they broke up, but now, standing in front of this guy, Yujin couldn’t help but wonder if Min-sung was the real deal, the man who took his place in her life. 

Yujin kept his expression neutral, but his thoughts were spiraling. He seems like everything Wonyoung would want, he thought, begrudgingly admitting that Min-sung looked like he had it all — wealth, status, charm. His clothes looked expensive, his watch probably cost more than Yujin made in a month, and he carried himself with an air of confidence that Yujin couldn’t compete with. Not in this setting, anyway. 

"Yujin-ah, don’t you think you should say hello?" Ji-young’s voice broke through his thoughts, and he blinked, realizing he had been silent for too long. 

"Uh, yeah. Hey, Wonyoung," Yujin said, awkwardly stuffing his hands into his pockets. His eyes darted briefly toward Min-sung before landing back on Wonyoung. "Nice to see you." 

Wonyoung gave him a soft smile, one that tugged at the edges of his heart. "You too, Yujin." 

There was a strange tension in the air, at least for Yujin. He couldn’t tell if it was just him being overly sensitive to the situation or if there was something deeper between Wonyoung and Min-sung that he wasn’t seeing. Either way, it didn’t sit right with him. 

Min-sung seemed to sense Yujin’s unease — or maybe it was just Yujin imagining it — but he extended his hand toward him anyway. "Nice to meet you, Yujin." 

Yujin took his hand and shook it firmly, though he couldn’t help but feel a bit competitive, even if it was subtle. "Yeah, nice to meet you too," he said, his tone a little more serious than usual and his grip a little tighter, making Min-sung winced a bit.

As their hands parted, Yujin’s mother started speaking with someone else nearby, leaving the three of them standing there. For a moment, silence fell between them, and Yujin couldn’t help but steal glances at Wonyoung and Min-sung. They looked good together, he had to admit, but something in him rebelled against the idea. 

"So, you’re a lawyer too, huh?" Yujin finally said, addressing Min-sung to break the silence. 

"Yeah," Min-sung replied with a slight smile, clearly confident in himself. "Corporate law like Wonyoung."

"Cool," Yujin said, though he felt anything but cool. He had a thousand questions swirling in his mind, but none of them seemed appropriate to ask right now. Instead, he just stood there, feeling more and more out of place with every passing second. 

A few seconds passed before Min-sung excused himself from the conversation, giving Wonyoung a light whisper that Yujin couldn’t hear, his hand briefly resting on her back in a familiar, intimate way. Yujin’s eyes tracked the motion, feeling a small twist in his chest as Min-sung smiled and disappeared into the crowd, leaving Wonyoung standing in front of him. 

Yujin let out a small, appreciative breath before speaking. “You look amazing, Wonyoung.” 

"Thank you. You look really handsome too." 

Yujin couldn’t help but grin at her compliment, feeling his shoulders relax a little. “Well, my good looks really step up a notch when I dress sharply,” he teased, smoothing down his jacket, striking a little pose as if to show off. 

Wonyoung let out a genuine laugh, her eyes lighting up. It was a sound Yujin hadn’t heard in a while, one that made him feel warm in a way, pulling on old, familiar feelings. 

But the lightness between them only lasted for a moment before the question that had been hovering on the edge of his mind finally slipped out. “So, is Min-sung your boyfriend?” 

Wonyoung’s smile wavered, just for a split second, before she composed herself again. “We’re seeing each other,” she said slowly, carefully, her gaze briefly flicking away before she looked back at him. “Yeah, I guess you can call it that way.”

Yujin blinked, processing her words, unsure why he even asked. “Oh.” He nodded, a soft “Oh” escaping his lips, more as a placeholder for his thoughts than anything else. For some reason, hearing her say it out loud felt different than what he had imagined. 

The silence between them hung for a moment before he found himself asking the next question — one that weighed heavier than he intended. “Are you happy?” 

Wonyoung hesitated, and Yujin saw it in her eyes — just for a brief moment. The smile on her lips faltered, and it was as though she wasn’t sure how to answer him. Then she nodded, but her response didn’t quite have the conviction he expected. “Yeah,” she said quietly. “I’m happy.” 

Yujin didn’t know whether he believed her or not. Something about the way she paused before answering made him think otherwise, but who was he to push it? He trusted her. And if she said she was happy, then he had to believe that she was. He nodded again, forcing a smile of his own. “That’s good. I’m happy for you.” 

Wonyoung gave him a small, tight-lipped smile, her eyes flickering again. “Thanks, Yujin.” 

Before Yujin could say anything more, Wonyoung glanced around the room and excused herself. “I should go. It was nice talking to you.” 

“Yeah, you too,” Yujin replied as he watched her walk away. His eyes lingered on her figure as she disappeared into the crowd, that familiar sense of distance creeping in once again. 

Left standing there, alone, Yujin exhaled a long breath. His mind raced, the image of Min-sung’s hand on Wonyoung’s back replaying in his head. She’s happy, he repeated to himself. She’s with Min-sung now. And I have Karina. We’re both happy. 


***


Yujin stepped outside the conference hall, needing a breather. The chilly night air wrapped around him, a contrast to the warmth and noise inside. His mind was a bit scattered. Wonyoung was inside with another guy, Min-sung, wasn’t it? Something about the sight of her with someone else made his chest feel tight, even though he should have been used to this. After all, hadn't Wonyoung broken up with him because she had fallen for someone else? Han-seo. That was the name she had mentioned during their painful breakup, a name that had haunted him for years. 

But as Yujin leaned against the cool stone wall of the building, he couldn't help but wonder what had happened to Han-seo. Did they break up? Had she moved on again? He’d never asked, never dared to find out. Wonyoung had cut off all contact with him after the breakup, blocking him on everything, making it clear she wanted nothing to do with him anymore. But why? Did she dislike him that much as a boyfriend? Was he really that bad? Why didn’t she consider going back to him?

He sighed heavily, rubbing the back of his neck in frustration. His thoughts were getting away from him again, spinning out of control like they often did when Wonyoung entered his mind. A group of people stood a few feet away from him, laughing as they smoked. He glanced at them briefly, tempted for a second by the scent of cigarettes curling into the air. He had quit smoking, though. That stuff wasn’t good for him. He had given it up ages ago. 

Just as he was about to dive deeper into his thoughts, a voice nearby cut through the air. 

“Han-seo! How are you, my man?” someone called out cheerfully, and Yujin froze. 

The name caught his attention immediately, pulling him out of his haze. Han-seo. The guy he’d just been thinking about. The name that had haunted him for so long. He turned his head slowly, his eyes scanning the crowd until he spotted the source of the voice. Two men stood a short distance away, one of them slapping the other on the back with a grin. Yujin squinted, trying to get a better look. The name was too familiar, and his curiosity was gnawing at him. 

As his eyes focused, his heart skipped a beat. It was him. Han-seo. He can’t forget that face. The same Han-seo that Wonyoung had supposedly left him for. Yujin’s chest tightened as memories of their breakup flooded back to him, the confusion, the pain. How could he forget that face? Even if it had been years, Yujin had wanted to punch that guy for breaking him and Wonyoung apart. A surge of anger rose in his chest, and for a moment, he couldn’t move, his mind racing as he stared at Han-seo, trying to process the fact that he was right there in front of him. 

The other guy soon went back inside, leaving Han-seo standing alone on the balcony, checking his phone. Before Yujin could control himself, his legs moved on their own. His feet carried him forward, closing the distance between them. He was no longer thinking rationally, only driven by the rush of emotions swirling inside him — anger, jealousy, confusion. 

As he approached, his heart pounded in his chest, but all he could think about was confronting the man who had taken Wonyoung away from him. 

Yujin’s footsteps were heavy as he approached Han-seo. The other man who had been chatting with Han-seo disappeared back inside the building, leaving the two of them alone under the dim light of the balcony. And his blood boiled as he stared at Han-seo, the man he had imagined punching for years. Every step closer felt like he was closing the distance to the past, to the pain he had buried deep down. 

Han-seo, unaware of the storm heading his way, looked up from his phone and noticed Yujin coming closer. He tilted his head in confusion, blinking as if trying to place him. “Yes?” Han-seo asked. “Do I know you? Are you from another law firm?” 

Yujin’s hands balled into fists at his sides. He forced his voice to remain calm, but there was an edge to it. “You worked in New York, right?” 

Han-seo, still oblivious, nodded with a slight shrug. “Yeah. I did. Which law firm are you from?” 

The name fell from Yujin’s lips, laced with bitterness and resentment. “What did you do to Wonyoung?” 

Han-seo blinked again, clearly taken off guard by the question. His brows furrowed as if searching his memory. “Wonyoung? Jang Wonyoung?” he asked, sounding genuinely confused. “What about her?” 

Something in Yujin snapped. Before he could even think, he grabbed Han-seo by the collar, yanking him closer until their faces were inches apart. Han-seo’s eyes widened in surprise, fear flickering behind them as he realized the intensity of the anger of this mystery man in front of her. 

“You stole her away from me,” Yujin growled, his voice low and menacing. His grip tightened, knuckles white from the pressure. 

Han-seo’s fear was palpable now, his expression shifting from confusion to panic. “What are you talking about?” he stammered, his voice shaky. “Wonyoung? Why would I steal Wonyoung?” His eyes darted around, searching for an escape, but Yujin held him firm, pinning him in place. 

“I’m married!” Han-seo blurted out, his voice desperate. “What are you even talking about?” 

Yujin’s eyes darkened with fury. “So what?” he spat. “You still stole her from me.” 

Han-seo squirmed in Yujin’s grip, trying to make sense of the situation. His voice rose, defensive now. “What the fuck are you talking about? I never stole Wonyoung!” His voice wavered as Yujin pressed him closer to the balcony, the cold metal railing digging into Han-seo’s back. “We worked on a few cases together, but we never dated! I never—” 

Yujin didn’t let him finish. His fist connected with Han-seo’s face in one swift, powerful motion, the impact echoing in the night. The punch was solid, fueled by years of pent-up anger and frustration. Han-seo staggered back, crashing to the ground, clutching his nose in pain. Blood seeped between his fingers, his eyes wide in shock as he looked up at Yujin, who was now towering over him. 

“You’re a fucking liar!” Yujin hissed, his chest heaving with rage. “You stole her from me, and yet you couldn’t even take care of her. You didn’t deserve her. How dare you deny her?” 

Han-seo lay on the ground, groaning in pain, his hands still pressed to his nose. He was too shocked to respond, too stunned to even defend himself. Yujin stared down at him, his mind buzzing with adrenaline, but something inside him had calmed, as if the punch had released a weight he’d been carrying for years. 

For a brief moment, Yujin considered hitting him again — he could do it. He had imagined hurting Han-seo so many times, imagined punishing him for the heartbreak he caused. But as he looked at the pathetic sight of Han-seo on the ground, holding his face in pain, Yujin felt a strange sense of closure. It wasn’t enough, not really, but it was something. 

He turned on his heel, leaving Han-seo behind, and walked back inside the conference hall. His heart was still racing, but a different kind of satisfaction settled over him, a dark pleasure at finally having done what he’d dreamed of for so long. 

As he stepped through the door and into the dimly lit hall, Yujin couldn’t help but smirk. He felt good. Really good. That punch had been years in the making, and even though it didn’t solve everything, it had given him something he needed. The tension that had coiled inside him for so long had been released, at least for now. 

His thoughts swirled as he made his way through the crowd, his mind replaying the punch over and over. It wasn’t enough — nothing would ever really be enough — but it felt fucking good. For years, Yujin had been wanting to hit Han-seo, of making him pay for what he had done, and now it was done. 

Yujin knew, deep down, that revenge wouldn’t change the past, wouldn’t bring Wonyoung back to him. But it didn’t matter. Right now, it felt like justice.


***


As the night wore on, the buzz of the conference slowly faded into the background, and Yujin and his mother, Ji-young, quietly slipped out of the hotel. 

Meanwhile, inside the conference hotel, Wonyoung was catching up with some old colleagues, greeting familiar faces. It was a welcome distraction.

In the middle of their conversation, a voice cut through the crowd.

"Han-seo! What the hell happened to you, man?" Seung-Hyuk, one of Wonyoung’s colleagues, waved and approached Han-seo, who had just walked in. Wonyoung turned toward the commotion, and her eyes widened slightly when she saw Han-seo’s face — there was a large bandage across his nose, the skin around it still bruised and swollen. 

Han-seo stiffened when he caught sight of her, his expression turning sour. He winced as Seung-Hyuk patted him on the shoulder, but his eyes stayed locked on Wonyoung.

"You," Han-seo muttered, his voice strained as he approached her with a pointed glare. "Who was that? Your boyfriend?" 

Wonyoung blinked, startled by the accusation. "What are you talking about?" 

"The guy who just punched me," Han-seo spat, his words laced with irritation. "He said I stole you from him. What the fuck, Wonyoung? We never even dated!" 

Wonyoung’s breath hitched at his words. Her mind raced, trying to piece together what he was saying. Wait... Yujin? Yujin did this?

Han-seo let out a frustrated sigh, gesturing toward his nose, clearly agitated. "Who the fuck was that?! He just came at me out of nowhere. Said I 'stole you.' What kind of bullshit is that?" His voice rose slightly, drawing a few curious glances from others nearby. 

Wonyoung’s heart sank. She could see how this misunderstanding had spiraled. "Han-seo, I don’t know what Yujin told you, but—" 

"But nothing," Han-seo interrupted sharply. "Didn’t I already apologize to you for hitting on you that one time in the club? You accepted it. We worked together on a few cases, and that was it. Now some crazy guy thinks I ruined your relationship?" He rubbed the bridge of his bandaged nose, wincing from the pain. "This is ridiculous. Is this the same guy who pranked me before?" 

Wonyoung froze at his mention of the prank. Yujin pranked him? When? How?

"Listen," Han-seo growled, leaning in slightly. "If that guy comes near me again, I swear to god, I’ll sue. I don’t care what history you two have, but this? This is assault, Wonyoung." He waved his hand toward his bandaged nose again, his eyes narrowing in warning. 

Her heart sank as the answer became clear: Yujin had believed the lie she told him. He had carried that hurt with him for so long, even now. 

"Han-seo," Wonyoung started slowly, her voice trembling slightly. "I... I’m sorry. I didn’t realize—" 

"Save it," Han-seo snapped, cutting her off. "I don’t care what kind of drama you two have, but tell your guy to stay the hell away from me, or I’ll have him in court." 


***


Wonyoung sat quietly in the passenger seat, her eyes watching the familiar scenery outside as Min-sung drove through the quiet streets. The conference had ended, and she had initially expected to head home with Yujin and his mother but they had left earlier than anticipated. Yujin's sudden departure left her feeling unsettled, especially with everything Han-seo had revealed. 

The weight of what she had learned about Yujin’s violent confrontation with Han-seo weighed heavily on her mind. She thought back to what she told Yujin all those years ago, about Han-seo, and how that had spiraled into this. 

Min-sung, who had offered to drive her back to her parents' house, seemed unaware of the turmoil brewing in her thoughts. The drive from Seoul to her neighborhood was a bit far, but she appreciated the gesture of him offering a ride. 

As they drove down a dimly lit road, Wonyoung suddenly felt something unsettling. Min-sung’s hand, which had been resting casually on the gearshift, had now shifted and rested on her bare thigh. The warmth of his hand against her skin sent an uncomfortable jolt through her, and she instinctively shifted in her seat, her muscles tensing. She moved slightly, just enough to make his hand fall away. 

Min-sung let out a quiet, irritated hiss through his teeth, as if annoyed by her action. Wonyoung kept her eyes firmly on the road, pretending she hadn’t noticed his frustration, her body growing stiff as the silence in the car became unbearable. She couldn’t focus on her thoughts anymore; the air between them felt thick, oppressive. 

And then, out of nowhere, something caught her eye — a small, orange figure darted across the road, a stray cat. 

Min-sung had plenty of time to swerve or slow down, the road was nearly empty, and Wonyoung’s breath hitched as she realized what was about to happen. Her heart raced, panic rising in her chest. 

"Min-sung!"

But before she could even process it, there was a sickening thud. The car jolted slightly as it hit the cat. Wonyoung gasped, her hand flying to her mouth, horrified. Her heart dropped into her stomach, her body frozen in shock. 

"Oh my god," she whispered, her voice trembling. 

Min-sung, on the other hand, remained shockingly calm. He didn't slow down, didn't seem fazed at all by what had just happened. Instead, he let out a casual, almost indifferent sigh. "What?" he asked, his tone flat, as if he didn’t understand why she was so upset. 

Wonyoung’s eyes widened in disbelief. "What do you mean, what? You hit a cat!" she cried, her voice cracking with shock and anger. 

Min-sung glanced at her briefly before turning his attention back to the road, his expression unbothered. "I’m not going to stop or swerve my car just for a stray cat, we might get into an accident," he said dismissively. "It’s better if they’re dead anyway. They’re just littering the streets, wandering around like pests." 

Wonyoung stared at him, her breath catching in her throat. She couldn’t believe what she was hearing. "They’re animals," she said softly, her voice laced with sadness and disgust. "They have lives."

Min-sung scoffed, as if her words were absurd. "Why are you getting so worked up over some stray cat?" he said, his tone sharp. "You don’t even have pets. Is this some kind of performative concern? Acting like you care just because you’re in the mood for it? It’s just us here Wonyoung." 

Wonyoung’s chest tightened. She felt a deep sadness well up inside her, followed quickly by a wave of disgust at Min-sung’s heartless words. How could he be so casual, so cruel? And now that she is seeing this side of him deliberately, she couldn’t unsee it. The apathy, the callous disregard for life — it left her speechless. 

Min-sung glanced at her again, rolling his eyes. "I did the cat a favor," he muttered. "It probably didn’t have a home anyway. Just some street animal with nowhere to go. Better off dead." 

Wonyoung’s heart twisted painfully at his words. She couldn’t believe the person sitting next to her, the man she thought she was getting to know, could say something so cold. She turned her gaze out the window, her thoughts racing, her emotions a swirling storm of shock, anger, and sadness. 

"I can’t believe you," she whispered. The weight of her emotions was too much to bear. "Stop the car."

Min-sung glanced at her, frowning. "What? You’re being ridiculous," he said, his annoyance evident in his tone. "It’s just a damn cat." 

"Stop the car," Wonyoung repeated.

Min-sung gave an exasperated sigh, shaking his head. "Suit yourself," he muttered, his irritation evident as he pulled over to the side of the road. 

The car came to a stop, and without another word, Wonyoung opened the door and stepped out. 

As she stood there on the side of the road, watching the taillights of Min-sung’s car disappear into the distance, she realized something important: this was not the kind of person she wanted in her life. 

She glanced back down the road, her heart heavy with guilt and sadness for the innocent cat, and she stood there for a moment, gathering her thoughts. She felt sick. 


***


Wonyoung’s feet ached with every step she took. The gravel road was uneven, and her heels weren’t helping. She didn’t care about the discomfort, though — her mind was focused on one thing: finding the cat. The poor stray had darted across the road, and in the blink of an eye, it was hit by Min-sung’s car. Now she was here, alone, searching for it with a sickening sense of guilt gnawing at her insides. How could he just leave? How could he not care? Her heart raced with a mix of anxiety and shame as she continued walking, scanning the roadside for any sign of the animal. 

The night was eerily quiet, the only sound being the distant hum of passing cars. Wonyoung’s eyes flicked from side to side, her hands trembling slightly as she pulled her coat tighter against the cool night breeze. The guilt was overwhelming — she felt complicit in Min-sung's cruelty, even though she had tried to stop him. I need to find that cat... it can’t end like this. 

Suddenly, a car pulled up beside her, its headlights cutting through the darkness. Wonyoung slowed her steps and instinctively turned her head, shielding her eyes from the bright beams. The window rolled down, and a familiar voice called out to her.

“Wonyoung?” 

Her heart jumped at the sound of his voice. Yujin. 

She blinked in surprise, feeling a wave of mixed emotions crash over her as she looked into the car and saw him sitting there, his handsome face illuminated by the faint glow of the dashboard. His eyes were full of concern, and she could tell immediately that he had noticed something was wrong. He leaned slightly toward the window, his brows furrowed in confusion. 

“Do you… want a ride?” 

Wonyoung stood there, frozen for a moment, her heart heavy with guilt. She didn’t know what to say — didn’t know how to explain why she was out here, wandering along the road alone in the middle of the night. The words caught in her throat, and for a split second, she almost nodded, almost took the easy way out by getting in the car and avoiding the truth. But she couldn’t. 

She was too distressed, too overwhelmed by the thought of the injured cat. The guilt was too much to bear. Without saying a word, she lowered her gaze, her eyes filling with remorse as she shook her head. 

Yujin immediately sensed the change in her demeanor. His gaze sharpened, and the moment he saw the distress on her face, he knew something was wrong. Without hesitation, he parked his car on the side of the road and quickly stepped out, closing the door behind him. 

“Wonyoung, what’s going on?” he asked softly, his tone filled with genuine concern as he approached her. His tall frame cast a shadow over her, but his presence felt warm, and she felt safe.

Wonyoung bit her lip, feeling the tears welling up in her eyes. She took a deep breath and finally spoke, “There was… a cat,” she started, her voice trembling with guilt. “Min-sung hit it with his car, and I’ve been trying to find it. I… I can’t just leave it there.” 

Yujin’s expression shifted from concern to shock. Min-sung hit a cat? His mind raced as he processed her words. The sadness in her voice struck him deeply, and a pang of sympathy washed over him. Was it an accident? He couldn’t help but wonder. But something about the situation felt off. Where was Min-sung now? Why was Wonyoung alone out here, wandering in the dark, looking for the injured cat? 

“What… what did the cat look like?” Yujin asked gently, trying to focus on the immediate task. He saw how shaken she was, and for now, helping her find the cat was the most important thing. 

Wonyoung sniffed and wiped at her eyes. “It’s orange,” she said softly, glancing down the road again as if the cat might suddenly appear. “I didn’t see where it went, but it was hurt. It ran off, and I… I need to find it.” 

Yujin nodded without hesitation. He pulled out his phone and switched on the flashlight, the beam of light cutting through the darkness. “Let’s look for it together.” 

As they began walking side by side, Yujin’s mind swirled with thoughts. Min-sung hit a cat and left Wonyoung alone to deal with it? Why didn’t he stay to help her? The more he thought about it, the sadder he felt. He couldn’t imagine leaving Wonyoung like this. Even if it was an accident, the least Min-sung could’ve done was stay and make sure she was okay. Yujin glanced at her, noticing how small and vulnerable she looked, walking in heels on the rough road. 

They walked for what felt like an eternity, their phone flashlights sweeping over the ground, the silence between them only broken by the occasional rustling of leaves or the distant sound of a passing car. Wonyoung’s heart pounded in her chest as she looked desperately for any sign of the cat. Every shadow, every movement made her heart jump, but there was no sign of it. 

And then, Yujin’s light caught something. A faint glimmer on the grass, dark and wet. Blood. 

“I think I found something,” Yujin said, his voice tight with urgency. Wonyoung’s breath hitched, and she rushed over to where he was standing, her eyes wide with hope and fear. 

There, lying in the grass, was the orange cat. Its small body was trembling, its breathing shallow and labored. Blood stained its fur, but it was still alive, clinging desperately to life. 

“Oh no,” Wonyoung whispered, tears filling her eyes as she knelt down beside the cat, her heart breaking at the sight. “It’s still breathing…” 

Yujin’s jaw tightened as he quickly removed his jacket, kneeling down beside her. He carefully, gently scooped the fragile animal into his arms, wrapping it in the soft fabric of his jacket. The cat’s body was weak, but Yujin held it with the utmost care.

“We need to get it to a vet,” he said, his voice firm as he cradled the cat protectively. He stood up, holding the injured animal close to his chest, and hurried back to his car. 

Wonyoung followed him, her heart pounding as she opened the passenger door and slid inside. Her mind was spinning, a whirlwind of guilt, sadness, and gratitude toward Yujin. She couldn’t believe what had just happened, but in that moment, she was so thankful that Yujin had been there. She didn’t know what she would’ve done without him. 

As Yujin gently placed the cat on the backseat, wrapped in his jacket, he glanced at Wonyoung. Her face was pale, her eyes filled with sorrow, and for a brief moment, their eyes met. He could see the guilt written all over her, and his heart ached for her. 

Without saying a word, Yujin got into the driver’s seat and started the car, the engine purring to life. They were going to get the cat to safety, together. 


***


The waiting room of the emergency vet clinic was quiet except for the occasional rustle of papers and low conversations between the night staff. The clock on the wall ticked slowly, making every second feel heavier for Wonyoung, who sat anxiously in one of the chairs. She hugged herself, her eyes fixed on the hallway where the vet had taken the orange cat for surgery. Yujin sat beside her, his fingers lightly drumming against his knee, stealing glances at her. 

He could sense the weight of everything on her mind. Wonyoung hadn’t spoken much since they arrived, but the tightness in her posture spoke volumes. Yujin wasn’t used to seeing her like this — so quiet, so vulnerable. He shifted in his seat, raising his arm slightly, wanting to put it around her to offer comfort. But he hesitated, unsure if it was too much. His hand hovered awkwardly in the air before dropping back to his lap, only for him to repeat the motion a second later.

His mind raced, wondering if it was okay to comfort her like that. They hadn’t been close in years, and this situation felt unexpectedly intimate. He didn't want to overstep, yet seeing her so distressed tugged at something deep within him. 

Wonyoung let out a long, exhausted sigh, breaking the silence. She leaned her head onto his shoulder, her body slightly tense, seeking comfort. Yujin froze for a second, heart racing at the sudden contact. His arm instinctively lifted again, this time resting gently over her shoulder, pulling her close. His touch was tentative, careful, but as Wonyoung relaxed against him, he felt his nerves settle — just a little. 

In the quiet moments that followed, Yujin’s mind wandered. He hated the idea of Wonyoung being alone, walking in the dark streets at night. And worse, he hated that Min-sung had left her in this state, with no regard for her safety or well-being. What kind of boyfriend did that? The thought made him clench his jaw. What is she doing with a guy like that? 

Was this the kind of life Wonyoung wanted? With someone who had no sense of care? He tried to shake the thought but he can’t help himself. Did she find some sort of thrill in being with a guy like Min-sung, with his questionable personality? Yujin hated thinking about it, but the more he replayed the night’s events in his mind, the more the question gnawed at him. 

His thoughts were interrupted when the vet finally emerged from the hallway, looking tired but smiling gently. Wonyoung sat up immediately. 

"The surgery went well," the vet said. "The cat’s resting now, and we’ll keep an eye on her overnight and observe her for a few more days. She’s stable for now, and with some care, she should recover." 

Wonyoung exhaled a breath she didn’t realize she was holding, her shoulders sagging with relief. She blinked quickly, as if trying to keep herself composed, and muttered, "Thank you. Thank you so much." 

Yujin stood up beside her, feeling a wave of relief wash over him as well. He watched as the vet reassured Wonyoung further before walking back to check on the other animals. There was a small moment of silence between them, and Yujin glanced over, noticing the faint smile on Wonyoung’s face, though it was shadowed by the weight of everything else. 

"I will drive you back home.”

Wonyoung nodded, still too drained to say much, and they left the clinic together. As they walked toward the car, the air felt cooler, crisper, under the streetlights. Wonyoung’s steps were slower, still processing everything. 

The drive back to her neighborhood was quiet. Yujin kept glancing at Wonyoung from the corner of his eye. She was looking out the window, lost in thought. He could sense her stress hadn’t fully faded, even though the cat had made it through. 

As Yujin pulled up in front of her parents' house, he parked the car, and Wonyoung finally turned to him. "Thank you, Yujin," she said quietly. "I don’t know what I would’ve done without you tonight. You really... I really appreciate it." 

Yujin gave her a small, reassuring smile, trying to ignore the flutter in his chest. "Anytime," he replied, meaning it more than she could know. 

Wonyoung hesitated for a moment, as if wanting to say something else, but the words never came. Instead, she nodded, and opened the car door. 


***


Wonyoung sat on her bed, legs crossed, the glow from her laptop illuminating her face as she video-called Jennifer. Jennifer animated as usual, her eyebrows furrowed in disbelief at what Wonyoung had just shared about Min-sung and Yujin. 

“Wait, wait,” Jennifer said, her voice rising. “Hold up, Wonyoung. So, you’re telling me your boyfriend, Min-sung, hit a cat with his car and just… left you to deal with it?! And then… Yujin, the great ex, helped you save it?” Jennifer’s hands flew up in the air in utter disbelief. “Oh my god, leave Min-sung already! He is no good!” 

Wonyoung smiled weakly at her friend’s exaggerated reaction, even though a part of her knew Jennifer was right. 

“Wonyoung, girl, listen to me. This guy’s a mess. And Yujin, as usual, comes to save the day. You know what. Maybe it’s time you start looking for a new guy... you know, someone close to home. Someone who’s been in your life for years. Someone with a big heart... and, oh, I don’t know, maybe owns a commercial building or something?” She wiggled her eyebrows suggestively. 

She knew Jennifer was only looking out for her, but things with Min-sung were complicated. And Yujin... well, that was all in the past. Or at least it should’ve been. Wonyoung shot her friend a knowing look, rolling her eyes. “Jen, stop,” she said, shaking her head, though a small smile tugged at her lips. She knew exactly where Jennifer was going with this. 

“What? I’m just saying,” Jennifer continued, her tone playful but laced with seriousness. “You deserve someone who actually cares. Someone who builds a pet house outside their house, I don’t know, a producer maybe?” 

Wonyoung let out a laugh, though the implication wasn’t lost on her. “You’re describing Yujin,” she said, exasperated, even though she knew that’s exactly what Jennifer was doing. 

“I didn’t say that!” Jennifer grinned, leaning closer to the camera. “But if the shoe fits...” She trailed off, watching Wonyoung’s reaction closely. 

Jennifer then tilted her head, her eyes narrowing slightly in that knowing way that only best friends could pull off. “Speaking of Yujin,” she began, her voice taking on a teasing tone, “when are you gonna tell him you never actually dated Han-seo?” 

Wonyoung shook her head firmly, trying to sound as convincing as she could. “Jen, the past is the past. Yujin and I... we’ve moved on. I’m honestly happy that he’s found someone else. He’s moved on with his life, and so have I. There’s no need to bring up all that old stuff. Maybe someday I’ll tell him the truth about Han-seo, but there’s no rush.” 

Jennifer wasn’t having it. She gave Wonyoung a look, her lips curling into a teasing smirk. “Sure, sure. But just remember, Wonyoung... you should tell him while he’s still not married yet,” she said, drawing out the last words for extra effect. 

Wonyoung’s eyes widened, and she tossed a pillow at the screen, laughing. “Jennifer!” 

Jennifer, still unconvinced, shook her head in dismay. “Well, whenever you decide to spill the truth, I better be there for the drama.” She smirked. Then, her expression brightened as she shifted the conversation. “Anyway, enough about that. I’m visiting soon, so you better prepare a room for me!” 

Wonyoung laughed, feeling lighter at the change in topic. “Deal. I’ll make sure to clear out the attic just for you,” she replied, grateful for Jennifer’s easy banter that always seemed to lift her spirits. 

“Good,” Jennifer said, flashing a grin. “Now go get some rest, okay? And think about what I said, Wonyoung. You deserve someone who’ll actually be there for you. Someone proven and tested.”

“I’ll try,” Wonyoung responded, her voice softer now. “Thanks, Jen.” 

After ending the call, Wonyoung lay back against her pillows, staring up at the ceiling. The room was quiet now, the light from her laptop dimming as the screen darkened, leaving her alone with her thoughts. 

She couldn’t help but think back to the events of the night. The way Yujin had been there for her, without hesitation. He had always been like that — kind, thoughtful, and simple in a way that felt refreshing. Even now, after all these years, he hadn’t changed. Yujin still wore his heart on his sleeve, still treated everyone around him with a kind of warmth that felt... rare. 

Min-sung, on the other hand... Wonyoung felt a bitter laugh rise in her throat. It was ridiculous how different they were. Min-sung looked the part of a successful, polished man — sharp suits, expensive cars, and a job that impressed everyone. But beneath that exterior, his personality was harsh, almost unkind. He treated people, including her, with a certain coldness that was hard to ignore once you saw past the surface. It was as if everything good about him was a veneer, hiding something hollow underneath. 

She thought about the way Yujin had handled the whole situation tonight — how he had dropped everything to help her find the cat, how he had carried the small, fragile creature in his arms, and how he had driven her to the vet without a second thought. He had always been so... good. To everyone. To her. 

Wonyoung let out a quiet laugh, shaking her head at the absurdity of it all. Yujin, with his messy hair and his simple, carefree attitude, was still the same kid at heart, always trying to make the world a little better in his own way. And Min-sung... well, he was like a walking contradiction. Smart, wealthy, and polished on the outside, but with a personality that sometimes felt... uneducated, crude even. The more she thought about it, the more ridiculous it seemed. 


***


The next day, Wonyoung couldn’t shake the feeling of gratitude she felt for Yujin. He had been so helpful with the cat, so calm and caring. She knew she had to say thank you properly. After some thought, she decided to bake some cookies. It wasn’t something she did often, but it seemed like a nice gesture, and Yujin loved whatever she made, so it’s something that would show her appreciation without feeling too formal. 

She spent the morning carefully following the recipe, the scent of freshly baked cookies filling her kitchen. Once they cooled, she arranged them in a small box, tied a ribbon around it, and started making her way to Yujin’s house. 

When she arrived at Yujin’s house, she hesitated for a moment, standing at the gate with the box of cookies in her hands. Her heart was racing, though she wasn’t sure why. It was just Yujin, after all. Taking a deep breath, she stepped forward and rang the doorbell. 

After a few moments, the door swung open, and Wonyoung froze. 

Standing before her wasn’t Yujin nor his parents, but a beautiful woman. She was slightly smaller than Wonyoung, with long, dark hair and a bright, welcoming smile. Her presence radiated warmth and confidence, as if she belonged there completely. 

“Hi! Who are you?” the woman asked, her voice cheerful and curious, her eyes studying Wonyoung with friendly interest. 

Wonyoung's breath caught in her throat as realization struck. The face in front of her was familiar, not because they had met, but because she stalked this woman in social media. This was Karina. Yujin’s girlfriend. 

For a moment, Wonyoung didn’t know what to say. She had prepared herself to see Yujin, to thank him for last night, but she hadn’t expected this — hadn’t expected to meet her. 

It was their first meeting, and Wonyoung hadn’t anticipated the strange twist of emotions that came with it. 

 

Chapter 41: i hope you're happy, but don't be happier

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

 

Wonyoung stood frozen, staring at Karina, completely dumbfounded. Her brain seemed to stutter for a moment as she processed the unexpected encounter, standing here at Mrs. An’s house, of all places. She couldn’t just say she was here to see Yujin, right? The last thing she wanted was to come off as intruding or awkward. 

Her heart raced as her thoughts tumbled over one another. Did Karina know her? Probably not. And she was just some girl from his past in Karina’s eyes. She steadied herself and politely introduced herself. 

“I’m Wonyoung,” she said. “I’m here to see Mrs. An.” 

For a brief moment, Karina tilted her head slightly, as if she was trying to place the name. Wonyoung felt a flicker of something — recognition? Of course, Karina must’ve heard of her at some point. Even if Yujin hadn’t explicitly told his new girlfriend about their past, Wonyoung knew that her name likely lingered somewhere in the back of Yujin’s life story. And that name was now standing at their doorstep. 

Does she know? Wonyoung wondered, her thoughts spiraling. Does she know about what Yujin and I used to be? What does she think about Yujin’s tattoo? Is it still there? The one that still has my name? She tried not to think about it too much, but it was hard to push the thought away. What would Karina think if she knew? What did Karina already know? 

“Oh, you’re Wonyoung,” Karina said, her expression softening into a friendly smile. “Come in! Are you here for Mrs. An?” 

Wonyoung could only nod, though it felt like a small lie. She wasn’t really here to see Mrs. An, but she couldn’t exactly tell Karina the truth — that the cookies in her hands were actually meant for Yujin. That would give Karina the wrong impression, and the last thing she wanted was to come off as some kind of lingering ghost from Yujin’s past. 

“I’ll just leave these cookies for Mrs. An,” Wonyoung said quickly, holding up the box of cookies as if to explain her presence. “I actually need to go.” 

Karina’s smile stayed bright as she gestured for her to come in. “Mrs. An’s is in her room. I can call her if you want, let her know you’re here.” 

Wonyoung’s heart rate picked up as she felt a twinge of panic. She needed to leave — this was getting too uncomfortable. The more she lingered, the more complicated it became. She couldn’t stay and chat, not with Karina, not with this weight in her chest. 

“No, no,” Wonyoung said quickly, shaking her head. She forced a smile to soften the abruptness of her words. “I really need to go.” 

Karina’s expression was warm, unbothered, but Wonyoung could feel the pressure rising inside her chest as she forced herself to remain calm, her smile as pleasant as she could make it. She thanked Karina quietly and Karina took the boxes of cookies from her and then, with a final polite nod, Wonyoung turned and exited the door, her pace quickening the moment she was outside. 

As she walked away, her heart pounded louder in her ears. She could still feel the tension from that brief encounter, and all she could think about was how Yujin’s life had changed. She couldn’t shake the feeling that this moment, seeing Karina, had opened up more unresolved emotions than she’d anticipated. 

What am I doing? she thought, walking faster. What are you doing, Wonyoung? 


***


Yujin walked downstairs, and as he reached the bottom of the stairs, he spotted Karina standing near the table, holding a small box in her hands. 

"What’s that?" Yujin asked casually, glancing at the box with mild curiosity. 

Karina turned to him, her face glowing with that bright, genuine smile that Yujin had grown to love. “Wonyoung came by,” she said simply, holding up the box a little higher. “She said to give this to your mom.” 

The mention of Wonyoung’s name immediately brought a flicker of recognition in Yujin’s mind. Karina had never met Wonyoung in person before today, but she knew of her. She knew that Wonyoung was his neighbor, his ex-girlfriend, and that she was renting one of the spaces in his commercial building. Karina also knew that Wonyoung was back in the neighborhood after spending years away. But despite knowing all this, Karina wasn’t the type to get jealous. She trusted Yujin completely, and that trust was something Yujin never took for granted. 

And the truth was, he loved Karina. She was bright, warm, everything steady and sure in his life now. He cared about Wonyoung, of course — he always would, in some way. But Wonyoung had moved on, just as he had. Their past was behind them, where it belonged. 

“I’ll go call your mom,” Karina said, breaking Yujin from his thoughts. “She’s upstairs in her room, right?” 

Yujin nodded. “No, she’s in her office.” 

With a nod of her own, Karina turned and headed up the stairs, leaving Yujin alone with the box on the table. He stood there for a moment, staring at it. Wonyoung came by… 

He knew Karina wasn’t bothered by Wonyoung’s presence in their lives. It was a testament to how much trust they had in each other. But still, Yujin felt an odd mix of emotions stir up inside him. He didn’t dwell on them for too long, though. Wonyoung was part of his past — nothing more. 

Yujin sighed quietly, walking over to the table where the box sat. He eyed it for a moment before reaching out to touch the lid. Curiosity got the better of him. He cracked the box open just a little and peeked inside. 

Cookies. It smelled of warm, freshly baked cookies. The scent was inviting, soft and sweet, filling the air with a sense of homely comfort. Yujin breathed in deeply, letting the aroma wash over him. His stomach grumbled in response, reminding him that he hadn’t eaten much today. 

He closed the lid gently, leaning against the table as his thoughts wandered. Why is Wonyoung giving my mom cookies? His mother had never been a fan of sweets; she’d always preferred more savory snacks. Wonyoung knew that. It was strange, really — Wonyoung had been close enough to his mother to know that cookies wouldn’t be her first choice. He was the one who likes cookies.

Yujin’s fingers lightly traced the edge of the box as he thought about it. Maybe Wonyoung had just wanted to be kind. Maybe she hadn’t thought too much about what was in the box, and the cookies were just a gesture of goodwill. 

He shook his head, trying to push the thoughts away. It’s just cookies. Nothing more. 

But the smell was so inviting. He knew he shouldn’t open it or eat any of them. They were meant for his mother, after all. 

A small smile tugged at the corner of his lips. I’m sure I’ll end up eating these later. Even though he told himself not to, he knew that he’d eventually give in. His mother would just take one or two. The cookies would probably end up being too hard to resist. 


***


Yujin and Karina stepped out of the of Fungmu Airlines, their fingers intertwined as they strolled down the hallway. The tour had gone smoothly — Karina had been considering the airline as her potential workplace for a while now, and today was the day she’d finally gotten a firsthand look. 

“So, what did you think?” Yujin asked as they made their way toward the exit. His tone was casual, but there was a hint of anticipation in his voice. He’d known for a while that Karina moving to Korea was part of their long-term plan — part of why they were together, really. They both knew they had a future here, but hearing what she thought about it in this moment was still important to him. 

Karina squeezed his hand lightly, offering him a small smile. “I liked it,” she said. “It’s different from what I’m used to, but in a good way. It’s amazing, really.” There was a sparkle in her eyes as she spoke, though Yujin noticed the slight hesitation in her voice. It was clear that she was still processing everything, trying to get a sense of what her life could be like if she made the move. 

“That’s good,” Yujin said, giving her hand a comforting squeeze. He didn’t want to push her for more, knowing she needed time to adjust to the idea. They had been talking about this since the beginning — how she would eventually move to Korea, move in with him, and settle into a new rhythm. But for now, just knowing that she liked what she saw was enough. 

Hand in hand, they walked toward the nearby mall where they planned to grab an early dinner. 

Both of them had a shared love for Korean cuisine, and it was one of those small but significant things that had bonded them further. As they sat down and began to eat, their conversation naturally drifted to their future plans. 

“I really think this could work,” Yujin said, taking a bite of his food. “If you end up working with Fungmu, we can finally start settling down here. I mean, that’s been the plan all along, right?” 

Karina nodded, smiling as she took in his words. “Yeah, that’s the plan. It’ll be great. I’ll be here with you. I also want to meet your friends next time,” she added. “I’m sure they’re dying to meet me.”  

“They’d love to meet you,” Yujin assured her, leaning back in his chair. He could already picture it — Karina meeting Seulwoo, Giselle, maybe even bumping into Wonyoung. But he pushed that last thought aside quickly, not wanting to dwell on it. Karina was his future, not the past. 

After dinner, Karina suggested, “Let’s watch a movie.” It was a spontaneous idea, and Yujin was more than happy to oblige. They made their way to the cinema inside the mall, still holding hands, feeling the comforting buzz of a relaxed evening ahead of them. 

As they entered the cinema, Yujin’s gaze naturally wandered through the crowd, scanning for an open spot to buy tickets. But then, out of the corner of his eye, he spotted two familiar faces — Wonyoung and Min-sung, standing near the concession stand. His stomach dropped slightly. He hadn’t expected to run into them here, especially not like this, and a part of him wanted to avoid the interaction altogether. 

He was about to quietly turn away, hoping they wouldn’t notice him, but then Min-sung’s voice cut through the air. “Oh, Yujin! Nice to see you here.” 

Yujin froze, knowing he had no choice now. He turned slowly, forcing a polite smile onto his face. “Hey,” he greeted, nodding in their direction. His gaze flickered briefly to Wonyoung, who stood beside Min-sung. Her eyes met his for just a moment, and Yujin’s heart gave a small, involuntary jolt. But then he quickly pushed the feeling down, reminding himself he is just nervous. 

Karina, standing beside him, looked between the two pairs curiously but maintained her bright smile. Yujin realized he had to introduce her now, no way around it. “This is Karina,” he said, his voice steady. “She’s my girlfriend.” 

Karina beamed and gave a polite nod. “Nice to meet you,” she said, extending a hand. 

Min-sung was quick to shake it, his tone friendly as he replied, “Nice to meet you, too. You’ve got a lovely girlfriend, Yujin.” 

Karina’s smile widened. “Thank you,” she said graciously. 

Yujin stood there, his mind spinning for a brief moment. He hadn’t expected to have this kind of interaction tonight, especially not with Wonyoung standing right there. She hadn’t said much, just offered a nod in greeting. It was clear she was trying to remain composed. 

As they all stood by the ticket booth, trying to navigate the small talk that followed, it was Min-sung, arrogant as ever, who spoke up again. His voice was loud enough. 

"So, you two here to see a movie?" Min-sung asked, his lips curled into a slight smirk. There was an edge to his words, the kind that made Yujin’s stomach twist uncomfortably. 

Karina, ever polite and composed, nodded. "Yeah, we’re watching a movie," she replied. She didn’t seem to notice the tension in the air — or if she did, she was brushing it off easily. 

Min-sung's smirk widened, and without missing a beat, he said, "Well, let me treat you guys. My treat." 

Yujin's heart sank instantly, and before Karina could respond, he immediately said, "No, it’s okay. You don’t have to." His words were firm, but he remained calm, he didn’t want to make a scene, but he definitely didn’t want Min-sung paying for anything. It felt wrong, like accepting some kind of twisted favor. Min-sung’s whole attitude was grating, like he was flaunting his wealth in front of them, subtly reminding Yujin of the gap between them. And it gnawed at him. 

But Min-sung waved off Yujin’s refusal with a dismissive gesture. "Nah, it’s no problem. I insist." His eyes flickered toward Wonyoung for a second, then back to Yujin, as if expecting her to back him up. "Consider it a small treat from me." 

Yujin clenched his jaw, irritation bubbling under the surface. He really didn’t like this — not one bit. Being treated by Wonyoung’s boyfriend felt like a blow to his pride, like Min-sung was trying to assert dominance or emasculate him in front of Karina. But at the same time, Yujin didn’t want to escalate things. It wasn’t worth making a big deal out of it in front of Karina, who seemed fine with the whole situation. Yet, despite his clear and repeated refusal, Min-sung already had his wallet out and was paying for the tickets before Yujin could stop him. 

"There," Min-sung said with a satisfied grin as the transaction went through. "Enjoy the movie. Though I have to mention, the seats right next to us are taken, so you and Karina will have to sit in the row in front of us." There was a subtle smugness in his tone that made Yujin’s skin crawl. 

Yujin forced a tight smile, his mind racing with frustrated thoughts. This guy is something else, he thought. Why go through all the trouble of treating us? He could feel the tension in his chest, but he swallowed it down, not wanting to create any awkwardness in front of Karina. She was standing beside him, still looking a little dumbfounded by the sudden offer, but she chuckled softly, shaking her head in disbelief. 

“Well, thank you,” Karina said graciously. 

Meanwhile, Wonyoung stood beside Min-sung, feeling the awkwardness weighing heavily on her. She glanced at Yujin briefly, and though he was keeping a neutral expression, she could sense his discomfort. She knew Min-sung’s tendencies well — his habit of flaunting his wealth, making unnecessary gestures to show off, and trying to establish some kind of unspoken superiority. 

He’s showing off again, Wonyoung thought with a sigh, her eyes drifting to Min-sung. She had grown tired of it — the constant need he seemed to have to assert himself through money and grand gestures. Just earlier today, he had shown up at her office with flowers and a gift, apologizing for his behavior the previous night. He had said it with that same smug charm, promising to be better, though she could tell that his words lacked sincerity. The real issue had been about the cat — a stray they’d encountered. Min-sung had been rude about it, even suggesting they get rid of it, something that had bothered her deeply. 

Now, here she was again, standing beside him in yet another awkward moment. She had only agreed to meet him tonight because she wanted to see how he would act. She didn’t expect much from him anymore — he was too consistent in his ways. And she certainly hadn’t expected to run into Yujin and Karina. It was strange, standing here like this, knowing the history she had with Yujin, while Karina, his new girlfriend, seemed so unaffected by it all. 

Wonyoung couldn’t help but wonder about Karina’s life — how long were her layovers? Was she planning on staying in Korea longer, or was she just passing through? There was an odd pang of curiosity in her chest. Yujin seemed happy with Karina, and Wonyoung knew she shouldn’t be thinking too much about their relationship. But seeing them together made her think about her own life and how things had changed so much between them all. 

As they all made their way into the cinema, Wonyoung stole another glance at Yujin. He seemed relaxed now, laughing softly at something Karina said as they walked ahead of her and Min-sung. She was glad he seemed happy. Being here with Min-sung didn’t feel right anymore — it hadn’t for a while — but seeing Yujin with Karina somehow highlighted that feeling even more. 


***


Inside the dimly lit cinema, they all settled into their seats. Wonyoung and Min-sung sat together, a row behind Yujin and Karina, who were now comfortably positioned one aisle lower. The soft flicker of the screen painted their faces with shifting light, casting a cozy glow over Yujin and Karina as they shared a tub of popcorn. Karina was casually feeding Yujin, each piece delivered with a small giggle, while Yujin, clearly enjoying the attention, would occasionally nuzzle into her shoulder playfully. 

Behind them, Wonyoung found herself distracted, her gaze drifting away from the movie playing on the large screen. Instead, her eyes repeatedly landed on Yujin and Karina. They looked so… effortless. The way Karina leaned into him, her body language soft and affectionate, spoke volumes about their comfort with each other. Yujin, ever attentive, would clean his hands with a tissue before wrapping his arm around her shoulder as if it were second nature. His fingers gently brushed her skin, keeping her warm, and whenever her loose cardigan slipped, exposing her bare shoulders, Yujin would quietly pull it back up as he adjusted it without a word. Karina leaned into his warmth, her head resting easily against his chest, as though they had done this countless times before. 

Wonyoung’s chest tightened at the sight. Her focus had shifted entirely away from the film. Instead, she was consumed with the scene unfolding just in front of her — Yujin, the man she once knew so well, being openly sweet and caring to another woman. Karina’s soft laughter and the way she effortlessly curled into Yujin made something in Wonyoung stir, an uneasy feeling she couldn’t quite name. Her thoughts spun as she sat in the cold, sterile air of the theater, the contrast between their warmth and her isolation growing more palpable with each passing moment. 

Min-sung sat stiffly beside her, arms crossed, his expensive suit perfectly pressed and unwrinkled. Earlier, he had made a fuss about not wanting popcorn, muttering something about how it would "mess up his suit." Wonyoung had rolled her eyes at the comment, the familiar frustration with his obsession over appearances bubbling up again. She had always disliked that side of him — how he cared more about his outward image than about the small, simple pleasures of life. Now, sitting beside him, she felt the space between them even more acutely. There was no hand-holding, no leaning into each other for warmth. If anything, the chill from the theater's air conditioning felt sharper because of how distant and cold Min-sung seemed. 

The couple in front of her, though — Yujin and Karina — they were everything Min-sung was not. Warm. Their movements, their touches, everything about them radiated an easy intimacy that Wonyoung found herself missing. She had almost forgotten what that felt like, being close to someone in a way that wasn’t stiff or calculated. As Yujin quietly pulled Karina’s cardigan back onto her shoulders again, his fingers lightly tracing her arm, Wonyoung felt an unfamiliar ache settle in her chest. 

She barely noticed the movie anymore. Her mind was elsewhere, caught up in the memories of what used to be and the sharp contrast to what she had now. What had happened to her? How had she ended up here, sitting in a cinema with someone like Min-sung, who couldn’t even be bothered to hold her hand or make her feel the slightest bit of warmth? 

Wonyoung sighed, a heavy, resigned sound that escaped her lips before she could stop it. The weight of it carried the frustration and sadness she’d been holding inside. Min-sung, ever so self-absorbed, noticed her sigh and turned to her with an indifferent glance. "Are you cold?" he asked, his voice lacking any real concern. Before she could answer, he continued, "You should’ve worn a jacket." 

She just stared at him, her heart sinking further. A jacket? That was his response? She felt a wave of disbelief wash over her. How could he be so oblivious? So dismissive? It wasn’t just about the cold — though the chill from the air conditioning was biting — it was everything. The lack of connection, the absence of affection, and the growing distance between them. She felt like she was sitting beside a total stranger, someone she had nothing in common with other than their ambitions.

Her eyes drifted back to Yujin and Karina again. The way they were lost in each other, the way Yujin seemed so attentive to her every small need, was in stark contrast to her current reality. Yujin’s warmth was palpable, while Wonyoung felt colder than ever — both from the aircon and from the icy emptiness inside her. 

For a brief moment, Wonyoung wondered what she was even doing here. Why hadn’t she just gone home? Min-sung wasn’t the person she wanted to be with — not anymore. The flowers, the apologies, the grand gestures — they didn’t mean anything when he couldn’t even see her, really see her. He only saw what he wanted to see, what fit into his perfect, polished world.  

But Yujin… he had always seen her. Even now, watching him with Karina, she remembered how it used to be — how natural things had been between them once. She quickly shook the thought away, unsure why she was even thinking about it. The past was the past, and Yujin was happy now. Karina seemed to make him happy. That was what mattered. 

Still, as she sat there, cold and distant beside Min-sung, Wonyoung couldn’t help but feel different. Something she had lost somewhere along the way, and no matter how hard she tried to move forward, it was moments like this that made her question if she had taken a wrong turn somewhere. 


***


As they all exited the theater, the stark difference between the two couples became glaringly obvious. Yujin and Karina, still giggling and whispering to each other, moved with an ease that radiated joy. Their arms brushed occasionally as they walked, Karina laughing softly at something Yujin had said, her smile lighting up the dim evening. The pair looked undeniably close, their energy playful and warm, like a couple wrapped up in the happiness of their own little world. 

Wonyoung, on the other hand, walked beside Min-sung. There was no touching, no warmth, just the awkwardness of two people who seemed to be going through the motions rather than sharing a connection. They trailed slightly behind Yujin and Karina, and it was clear to anyone watching that the dynamic between them was different. If Yujin and Karina looked like a couple in love, then Wonyoung and Min-sung resembled two strangers who happened to be walking side by side. The tension between them was thick, like an invisible wall separating them, and it showed in every step they took. 

As they reached the theater exit, the cool evening air of the mall rushed over them, a brief respite from the cold tension Wonyoung had been feeling. Karina, always polite and warm, turned to Min-sung and Wonyoung with a cheerful smile. "Thank you both for the movie treat," she said. "Next time, when I come back, it’ll be my treat." 

Min-sung, always quick to seize an opportunity to make himself appear charming, turned to Karina with a wide grin. "Oh? Where will you go? What do you do?" he asked, his tone a little too enthusiastic. 

Karina smiled back and replied casually, "I’m a flight attendant." 

Min-sung’s eyes lit up at her response, and his tone turned a bit more flattering. "Ah, no wonder you're so pretty," he said, his voice carrying a hint of admiration that felt almost too much. His compliment hung in the air awkwardly, and for a brief moment, Wonyoung tensed beside him, her expression unreadable. Yujin, standing next to Karina, felt a strange flicker of irritation. His brows furrowed slightly as he silently questioned why Min-sung seemed so animated and complimentary towards his girlfriend. It didn’t sit right with him. 

Why is he acting like this around Karina? Yujin wondered, a slight edge of frustration creeping into his thoughts. His own girlfriend is standing right beside him, and yet he’s acting all giddy over mine? 

Yujin stole a brief glance at Wonyoung, catching her subtle discomfort. Her posture was stiff, and her face, though composed, showed traces of unease. She looked like she wanted to be anywhere but here, as if the entire situation had become something she couldn’t escape fast enough. Yujin felt a pang of empathy for her. It was clear that whatever was going on between her and Min-sung wasn’t good. He could see it in the way she stood slightly apart from Min-sung, her gaze distant and disconnected. She didn’t seem in the mood for this — whatever this was. 

Min-sung, oblivious to the tension, continued with his polished charm. "Well, I’m definitely looking forward to that treat," he said with a wink, as if he was already envisioning another night out. He then turned to Yujin with a half-hearted smile. "Nice seeing you again, Yujin," he said, but Yujin forced a polite nod in return. 

"Yeah, you too." 

With that, Yujin and Karina prepared to leave, saying their goodbyes. Karina waved sweetly at Wonyoung, her genuine warmth still present, while Yujin glanced once more at Wonyoung before turning away. There was something unsettling in the way Min-sung had acted. It left a bitter taste in Yujin’s mouth as they walked away, side by side, back into their own bubble of happiness. 


***


The car ride back to Wonyoung’s apartment was eerily quiet. She gazed out the window, watching the city lights blur past, lost in her own thoughts. The night had been draining, and she was already regretting agreeing to go out with Min-sung. It wasn’t the first time she questioned why she even kept him around. There was nothing deep between them — just superficial conversations and forced dinners. She wasn’t interested in him, not anymore, and yet, here she was, still sitting in his car. 

Breaking the silence, Min-sung spoke up, his tone casual, almost offhand. “That friend of yours, Yujin, right?” He didn’t even glance at her as he gripped the wheel. “He seems like one of those naive guys. A pushover, too nice, looks like a teenager, you know? I bet that flight attendant girl will leave him eventually.” 

Wonyoung stiffened at his words, her jaw tightening as an immediate surge of irritation flared inside her. She blinked slowly, her gaze still focused outside, but her thoughts were now entirely elsewhere — on how wrong and obnoxious Min-sung’s assumption was. How dare he talk about Yujin like that? Her heart stirring with something unfamiliar, something protective. Yujin wasn’t just nice. He was kind, selfless, the type of person who would give more than he ever took. 

She turned her head slowly toward Min-sung, feeling the need to defend Yujin. “Yujin’s nice,” she said. “He’s the nicest person I know.” The words came out more defensive than she intended, but she couldn’t help it. She wasn’t going to sit there and listen to someone talk about Yujin like he was weak just because he was kind. 

Min-sung chuckled dismissively, brushing off her words like they were nothing. “Nice? Yeah, women don’t like nice guys, Wonyoung. Come on,” he said, as if he was explaining something obvious. His tone was condescending, dripping with the kind of arrogance that made her stomach twist in disgust. “Women like men with money. Men who have a fat wallet. Alpha males. Thrill. That’s just how it works. You think Karina’s gonna stick around for some soft, nice guy like him? Nah. She’ll find someone richer, someone more manly, someone who can take care of her.” 

Wonyoung felt her blood boiling at his shallow remark. She hated how he simplified everything — how he reduced Yujin’s character to something so insignificant. Her chest tightened, and she couldn’t hold back anymore. “Yujin has money,” she shot back, her tone sharper than before. “He just doesn’t flaunt it like other jerks out there.” 

The words hung in the air between them, and for a moment, there was silence. Min-sung glanced at her briefly, clearly taken aback by her sudden defensiveness. He let out a short, surprised laugh. “I didn’t think you too were close.”

Wonyoung’s heart tensed, the casual dismissal of Yujin sparking something in her chest. Without thinking, she snapped back, her words spilling out fast. “Yujin isn’t a pushover. He’s... he’s caring. He’s the nicest person I’ve ever met, from the very first day I met him until now. He’s thoughtful, and sweet — he cares for everyone, even animals. He’s not like others... not superficial, not arrogant.”

Min-sung glanced at her with raised eyebrows, amused by her sudden outburst. “Wow, someone’s worked up,” he chuckled dismissively, “how would you even know? You sound like you’re describing a saint.” 

Wonyoung's hands clenched in her lap, frustration bubbling up inside her. As they finally pulled up to her apartment building, she felt the words rise up in her throat, uncontainable. Just as Min-sung parked the car, she turned to him, her eyes sharp, her voice firm yet fast, as if she had to get it all out before she lost her nerve. 

“I know because I dated Yujin,” she blurted, watching the shock flash across Min-sung's face, his smug expression dropping for the first time all night. Without waiting for his response, she quickly opened the door, stepped out of the car, and slammed it shut with a force that echoed through the quiet street. 

She didn’t glance back at Min-sung as she walked briskly toward the entrance of her building. Her heart raced as she get in the elevator to her apartment, the adrenaline still pumping through her veins. The moment she stepped inside, she shut the door behind her and leaned against it, closing her eyes as a heavy sigh escaped her lips. 

Her thoughts kept drifting back to the movie theater, the sight of Yujin and Karina together, laughing and sharing popcorn, their bodies leaning into each other with such warmth. Wonyoung felt a tightness in her chest. She couldn’t deny it — seeing Yujin so happy with someone else had left her feeling off-balance. 

She opened her eyes, staring up at the ceiling as she whispered to herself, trying to rationalize her emotions. “It’s normal... it’s just... I’m just not used to it yet. That’s all. It’s only the second time I’ve seen Karina... I’ll get used to it, just like I got used to seeing Yujin again.” Her voice was soft, almost convincing, as if saying it out loud would make the discomfort go away. 

But no matter how much she shakes the thoughts away. The image of Yujin’s arm around Karina, the way he pulled up her cardigan to keep her warm, replayed in her mind. She could still see how gentle he had been with Karina, how effortlessly sweet he was, the same way he used to be with her. 


***


In the of the hotel room, Yujin and Karina shared a passionate kiss. Their lips moved in sync, filled with the yearning of knowing that tomorrow, Karina would be flying back to New York. This was their last night together for a while, and they wanted to savor every moment. 

As Yujin deepened the kiss, his hands slid gently down Karina's sides, loosening the robe she wore. The fabric slipped off her shoulders, exposing the smooth contours of her skin. His hands traced the lines of her back, pulling her closer as the intensity of their kiss grew. Karina's fingers worked their way down to Yujin's robe, pulling it apart and letting it fall away, revealing his strong, sculpted form. 

Yujin’s lips continued to trail down Karina’s body, his kisses growing more fervent. When his mouth reached the soft peaks of her breasts, he kissed each one tenderly, his breath warm against her skin. He let his tongue swirl slowly around her nipples, teasing them gently, savoring the taste of her skin. 

Karina let out a low moan, her fingers threading through his hair as she arched her back, pressing herself closer to him. Every touch of his lips sent shivers through her body, a delicious heat building between them. Yujin was deliberate, taking his time, wanting to relish every moment with her before they would have to part ways once again. 

He swirled his tongue again, this time with more pressure, and Karina responded with another soft groan, her breathing growing more ragged. She tugged him closer, their bodies fitting perfectly together, completely lost in the shared passion of the moment. 

Yujin gently took one of Karina's breasts into his mouth, his tongue flicking over her sensitive skin as he caressed the other with his hand. The contrast of his warm mouth and soft, firm touch made Karina’s body tremble, a deep moan escaping her lips. Her fingers instinctively found their way into his hair, tugging slightly as she held him close. 

His kisses grew more intense as they moved lower, traveling down the curve of her stomach, his lips leaving a burning trail of warmth in their wake. Yujin’s touch was slow, deliberate, and full of affection, as if he wanted to memorize every inch of her. Karina’s breaths came faster, her body responding to every delicate brush of his lips. 

As his mouth dipped lower, Yujin paused for a moment, lifting his head to look at her with a tenderness that made Karina’s heart flutter. He kissed her softly, one last time on her stomach, before continuing downward. 

Yujin began slowly, lips brushing her inner thighs, warm breath making her skin prickle. Karina bit her lip, reminding herself to stay still but the softness of his tongue, teasing at her skin, was difficult to ignore.

When his mouth finally made contact with her clit, Karina’s entire body tensed. It was a feather-light flick, the tip of his tongue brushing over her with precision. She felt a jolt of pleasure shoot through her, unexpected and electric. 

He continued, alternating between flicks. Each stroke was deliberate, as if he had all the time in the world. Karina’s thighs trembled, and she clenched her fists on Yujin’s arms. The wet heat of his mouth was relentless, and she could feel herself unraveling.

Karina knows it’ll be a week again before she feels him again. She knew this. But that knowledge always feel like it’s in another world entirely when they are together like this. All that mattered was the feeling of his tongue on her clit, circling, flicking and sucking in ways that made her head swim.

Yujin sucked gently, just enough to make her hips twitch involuntarily, and then he resumed the flicking motion that made her toes curl. A soft moan slipped past Karina’s lips before she could stop it.

Minutes stretched into what felt like an eternity. Her body was hypersensitive now, every nerve ending high on alert. She arched her back slightly as he increased the pressure, his tongue focusing solely on her clit without hesitation or distraction.

Her breaths became uneven, shallow gasps as pleasure rolled over her in steady succession. She felt her clit throb under his relentless attention, a dull ache building into something sharper. Karina tried to hold it together, but the heat in her belly coiled tighter with every second that passed. 

Yujin didn’t stop, he knew exactly what he was doing. He kept his tongue working in steady, controlled motions, like an artist perfecting his craft. Karina's nails dug into Yujin’s arms, her thighs quivering as the tension in her core. Her skin despite the cool air was slick with sweat. Karina bit her lip harder, trying to stifle the sounds that keep escaping. But Yujin seemed to sense her struggle and gave one last, perfectly timed to suck her clit, drawing it between his lips like a delicate pearl.

A sharp gasp broke from her throat. Her body convulsed, the orgasm tearing through her like a storm she couldn’t control. Pleasure rippled through every inch of her, leaving her breathless and trembling beneath the weight of it. 

Yujin slowly pulled away, his lips glistening as he gave her one final, teasing flick. Karina lay there, dazed and panting. Then, after devouring his girlfriend, Yujin lay beside her. His cock standing tall against his stomach, so painfully hard, twitching with need.

Karina licked her lips. She wanted to return the pleasure he had given her, wanted to hear his deep groans, feel him lose control beneath her touch.

Slowly, she sat up, her fingers grazing down his toned abdomen, feeling the way his muscles tensed under her soft touch. Then, without breaking eye contact, she wrapped her delicate fingers around his thick length, stroking him slowly.

Yujin let out a sharp breath. “Jagi…” his voice hoarse, already sounding ruined, and Karina felt a thrill rush through her veins. 

Karina leaned in, kissing his collarbone, then another up the column of his neck, her tongue teasing his skin. Her strokes became firmer, her thumb teasing his tip, smearing the precum that had already gathered there. She loved this — watching him unravel under her touch, knowing she could bring him to the edge just as easily as he did to her.

Lowering herself, she traced kisses down his chest, his stomach, feeling his muscles jump with anticipation. Then, she licked the head of his cock, tasting him, before wrapping her lips around him and taking him into her mouth.

Yujin let out a deep, guttural groan, his hand tightening in her hair. “Fuck… Karina…”

She hollowed her cheeks, taking him deeper, her tongue swirling around his length as her fingers worked the base. Her other hand caressed his thighs, feeling the tension in his body.

“You always take my cock so well, jagi…” Yujin’s hips twitching as if he wanted to thrust up into her mouth.

Karina moaned around him as she moved faster, her hand stroking in sync with her mouth, her tongue pressing against the sensitive underside of his cock. Yujin’s breathing grew ragged, his grip in her tightening as he let out a desperate groan. 

“Jagi…” Yujin’s words cut off as he came, spilling into her mouth. Karina swallowed everything, licking her lips as she pulled away, a satisfied smirk on her face. Yujin barely had time to recover before she was moving, straddling him, her wetness pressing against his length.

“I love your big cock inside me,” Karina murmured before positioning herself over him, slowly lowering onto his cock. They both gasped at the sensation, the stretch making her tremble as she took him in fully.

Yujin’s hands gripped her hips tightly as she adjusted to his size. She placed her hands on his chest for balance, rolling her hips as she began to move.

She rode him slow at first, savoring every inch of him, feeling the way he filled her perfectly. But as the heat between them grew unbearable, her movements became more frantic. Yujin’s hands left her hips, one gripping her ass, guiding her to move faster, while the other reached up to palm her breast, rolling her nipple between his fingers.

“Yujin…” she moaned, throwing her head back in pleasure as he tugged at her nipple, sending sparks straight to her core.

“God, you are so hot,” he groaned, watching her breasts bounce with every movement.

Then a few minutes later, he wanted to take control. 

He flipped their positions, pressing Karina down onto the bed. Spreading her legs wider, he hooked them over his shoulders, adjusting the angle so he could reach even deeper.

“Ah!” Karina cried out as he slammed into her, his thrusts fast and powerful. The way he was moving had her mind spinning, pleasure consuming her as she felt herself getting closer and closer to the edge.

Her hands clawed, her back arching as the sensation became overwhelming. The way his cock was hitting that perfect spot inside her, the way his pelvic bone rubbed against her swollen clit — she was unraveling.

“Yes… Jagi… you feel so good.” Yujin groans, his eyes are locked on her, watching the way her body reacts to every deep thrust. Karina is lost in the sensation.

Yujin lowers himself, capturing her lips in a messy, desperate kiss. His tongue tangles with hers, swallowing her moans as he thrusts harder, deeper. Her breasts press against his chest, their slick bodies moving in perfect rhythm.

His pace grows rougher as he pulled away. Karina’s body moves with each powerful stroke, her breasts bouncing with the force of his thrusts. Yujin watches, mesmerized, his hands sliding from her thighs up to her chest, squeezing her soft curves before pinching her nipples.

“So fucking beautiful.” His eyes dark with hunger.

Karina gasps, as Yujin’s movements become relentless. He grips her legs tighter, pushing them higher, spreading her wide beneath him. The new angle makes his cock hit deeper, making her whimper as her nails rake down his back. He breasts jiggle wildly with every powerful snap of his hips, her body trembling from the overwhelming pleasure.

“Y-Yujin!-ahh!” she cries out, her hands flying to his arms, trying to ground herself as the pleasure coils tight in her core.

Yujin leans down, capturing once bouncing breast in his mouth, sucking and flicking his tongue over her hardened nipple while still pounding into her. Karina nearly sobs from the intensity, her legs shaking as he switches to the other, his teeth grazing her to make her body jerk.

“I’m gonna miss you, jagi. I will fuck you so hard.” Yujin growls against his skin, his breath hot as he licks and sucks her soft flesh.

“Yes-yes!” Karina whimpers, her voice breaking as her climax builds dangerously fast. 

Yujin pulls back slightly, pressing their foreheads together, his thrusts growing faster, rougher. The sound of their bodies meeting, the wetness between her thighs, the way her breasts bounce wildly with each movement — it’s all too much.

Karina’s moans turn into desperate cries as her orgasm slams into her. Her walls tighten around him, milking his cock as her entire body convulses in pleasure. Yujin curses, the tight, pulsing sensation sending him over the edge.

“Damn, Karina—“ He grits his teeth, his hips snapping erratically as she chases his release. With one deep thrust, he groans into her neck, spilling inside her as he continued thrusting, filling her up completely.

His body trembles, his breath ragged. He presses soft kisses to her face, her cheeks wet.

“I love you,” he murmurs.

Karina, still catching her breath, wraps her arms around him, holding him close. “I love you too, jagi,” she whispers, her body still tingling from the intensity of their love.

After their moment of passion, the room was quiet, the only sound being their soft breathing as they lay entwined beneath the sheets. Karina rested her head against Yujin’s shoulder, tracing slow, lazy patterns across his chest with her fingers. Her breathing was steady now, peaceful, as she pressed herself closer to him. Yujin’s arm was wrapped securely around her, his fingers absentmindedly running through her hair. 

Karina broke the comfortable silence. “You know,” she started, “when I first found out that Wonyoung was back in your life, I wondered if I needed to worry. The way you two are still around each other, her renting on that commercial building, and how close you live… it made me think.” She lifted her head to look at him. “But now, after seeing her tonight with her boyfriend, I feel like I can finally relax a bit. It’s clear that Wonyoung belongs in the past, where she should be.” 

Yujin listened quietly as Karina spoke, his arm still resting around her shoulders, pulling her even closer to him. He could feel the weight of her words, but more than anything, he could feel her trust in him. As her gaze searched his face for reassurance, Yujin gave her a gentle nod, his hand squeezing hers. “You don’t need to worry about Wonyoung,” he said softly. “She has her life, and I have mine. What we had... that was a long time ago.” 

Karina sighed, seemingly relieved by his words, and rested her head back on his shoulder, her breath warm against his skin. Yujin held her tighter, his thumb brushing gently across her arm. “I’m happy with you,” he added, his voice full of sincerity. “We’re building something real here. Soon, you’ll be moving to Korea, and we can finally be together without all the distance.” 

As Karina snuggled closer, Yujin’s thoughts drifted to Wonyoung for a brief moment. He couldn’t help but think about her, about how much had changed. He knew Karina didn’t need to worry about Wonyoung anymore — Wonyoung seemed content with Min-sung. But still, something about Min-sung always rubbed Yujin the wrong way. He couldn’t put his finger on it, but there was something off about the guy. He was brash, careless, and not exactly the type of person Yujin imagined Wonyoung ending up with. 

Yet, who was he to judge? Yujin reminded himself. If Wonyoung was happy, that was all that mattered. She had her life, and he had his. He was with Karina now, and they had their future ahead of them. Wonyoung’s happiness with Min-sung shouldn’t be his concern, even if he didn’t understand it. 

He glanced down at Karina, who was now dozing lightly against him, completely at ease. A small smile played on his lips as he thought about how much simpler everything would be once she moved to Korea. They had already talked about it, planned for it. No more long flights, no more waiting weeks to see each other. Soon, they could start building a life together, side by side. 

 

Notes:

readers are curious about the tattoos, you will see it from a perspective of someone who is yet to see it soon

Chapter 42: a glimpse of us

Chapter Text

 

The rain had picked up speed as Wonyoung stepped out of the taxi, droplets splattering against the pavement as she entered the commercial building. She pulled her jacket tighter around herself, shaking off the chill from the evening. Her parents had taken the car, leaving her to use a taxi for the day. She didn’t mind; it gave her time to think as she made her way into the building. 

As she entered to check the store, Wonyoung’s steps slowed. Through the large glass windows of the café, she spotted Yujin and Karina. They were sitting together, close, their heads leaned in as they giggled over what appeared to be dinner. The sight made Wonyoung pause. She watched for a moment longer than she intended to, her eyes following Yujin’s hand as it gently brushed against Karina’s. They looked so... comfortable. So happy. 

Wonyoung quickly shook her head, pushing the image away. She didn’t have time for this. She was here to check on her store, which was set to open soon. That was her priority, not worrying about Yujin and Karina. She hadn’t realized Karina was back in Korea again — probably another layover, she thought. “Well, whatever,” she muttered under her breath. She told herself she didn’t care. Besides, she had other things on her mind. Min-sung had agreed to meet her parents tonight. He had apologized, and though Wonyoung didn’t expect much from him anymore, it would be nice if he put in the effort to drive over to her neighborhood and make an impression. 

But just as she was thinking this, the rain began to fall harder outside, hammering against the glass doors of the building. Wonyoung glanced at her phone, her stomach rumbling slightly. She was hungry and ready to go home. She texted Min-sung a quick message, asking if he was still on his way. A moment passed, but there was no reply. 

She sighed, slipping her phone back into her bag and walking down the hallway towards the exit. The lights were dim, and the sound of the rain outside filled the quiet air. Just as she was about to turn the corner, she heard someone call her name. 

“Wonyoung!” 

It was Karina. She had just stepped out of the café, smiling warmly as she waved. “Hi!” Karina greeted her brightly, and Wonyoung returned the smile, though it felt forced. She hadn’t intended to be noticed. She would have preferred to slip by without having to talk to either of them. 

Wonyoung nodded politely. “Hi,” she said. Inside, however, her thoughts were racing. This wasn’t how she planned on her evening going. She had hoped to avoid Yujin and Karina, not stop for small talk. 

Before she could make an excuse to leave, Yujin appeared from the café as well, holding a couple of takeout bags in his hands. He nodded at her, and Wonyoung gave a polite nod back. 

“Wonyoung,” Yujin said, his voice slightly raised over the sound of the rain pounding against the building’s windows. “Are you heading home? I didn’t see your car in the parking lot.” 

“Oh,” she responded, trying to keep her tone casual. “My parents took it today. I’m just finishing up here before heading home.” 

Yujin glanced outside at the downpour. “How are you planning to get back? It’s raining pretty hard.” 

Before Wonyoung could answer, Karina chimed in. “Do you want to ride with us? We’re heading out now, and it’s pouring out there. No need to get drenched.” 

Wonyoung felt a small pit form in her stomach. Riding with Yujin and Karina? The thought made her uncomfortable. The last thing she wanted was to sit in a car with them, listening to their conversation or, worse, being trapped in awkward silence. She shifted on her feet, glancing at her phone for a quick escape. “Min-sung’s supposed to pick me up,” she said, her tone a bit strained as she quickly pulled out her phone and dialed him. 

She waited. One ring. Two rings. Three rings. No answer. Wonyoung frowned, glancing up to find both Yujin and Karina watching her, concern evident in their faces. 

“Is he coming?” Yujin asked, his eyebrows knitting together in worry. 

Wonyoung let out a small sigh, looking back at her phone screen. “He’s not answering,” she admitted, trying to hide the frustration creeping into her voice. Of all the times for Min-sung to leave her hanging, it had to be tonight. And now, Yujin and Karina were here to witness it. Just perfect. 

Karina stepped forward, her voice kind but insistent. “Why don’t you just ride with us? You can meet Min-sung somewhere else once he calls back. It’s really pouring out there, and we don’t want you to be stuck waiting.” 

Wonyoung hesitated, glancing outside at the rain. She didn’t really have a choice, did she? Min-sung wasn’t answering, and the idea of standing outside in the storm waiting for him didn’t sound appealing. She nodded, forcing a small smile. “Alright, thanks, I appreciate it.” 

Yujin glanced at Karina as the rain came down harder and saw the concern on her face as she eyed the downpour. Without a second thought, Yujin removed his jacket, he draped it over Karina’s shoulders, shielding her from the rain. 

"Let’s get you to the car before you get drenched," Yujin said, his voice soft but firm as he held the umbrella above them. 

Yujin made sure the umbrella was tilted, covering Karina more than himself, even as water splattered against his own side. His arm wrapped protectively around her, guiding her carefully toward the passenger seat of his car. Wonyoung stood back for a moment, watching them. She couldn’t help but notice the tenderness in Yujin’s gestures — the way he held Karina close, ensuring she stayed dry while his own shirt was dampened by the relentless rain. It was the kind of care she used to know, the kind of attention she once had from him. 

Once Karina was safely settled into the passenger seat, Yujin shut the door, giving her a small smile through the window before returning to where Wonyoung stood waiting under the awning. The rain fell heavier now, but Yujin didn't hesitate. He walked up to her, umbrella still in hand, and without a word, he reached out, his arm encircling her as well. 

"Let’s get you to the car," he said, his tone calm as he guided her along the wet pavement. 

Wonyoung felt the firm grip of his hand at her back, steadying her as they made their way through the rain. She could feel the slight shift of her heels slipping against the slick ground, but Yujin's hold on her was strong. He carefully walked her to the backseat, his presence as protective as it had always been. As he opened the door for her, the rain continued to beat down around them. Wonyoung stepped inside, feeling the warmth of the car immediately surround her. 

"Thank you," she murmured as Yujin gently closed the door behind her. 

Yujin walked around the front of the car, his shirt now soaked through, the fabric sticking to his skin as he climbed into the driver’s seat. Karina immediately leaned over, concern etched on her face as she grabbed a small towel from the glove compartment and began wiping the rain off his drenched face. 

"You’re soaked," she said softly, her hands tender as she carefully wiped his cheeks and neck. Her voice held a warmth that made Wonyoung feel like an outsider for just a moment, sitting in the backseat, watching as Karina lovingly took care of Yujin.

In the backseat, Wonyoung sat there, watching. The scene before her was intimate, yet inescapable. It was the type of care that reminded her of the times she and Yujin shared together. Only now, it was Karina who had his attention, Karina who held him so close. Wonyoung couldn’t help but think how strange this situation was. For all the times Min-sung could leave her hanging, it had to be tonight, of all nights. And now, her ex-boyfriend and his new girlfriend were the ones saving the day. 

Wonyoung shifted in her seat, her gaze lowering as she spoke up. "I’m sorry," she said softly, feeling the weight of the awkwardness in the air. "For the inconvenience." 

Karina turned around from the passenger seat "It’s really no problem," she replied. "The rain is crazy out there. We wouldn’t want you waiting in that and getting sick." 

Wonyoung forced a small smile in return, nodding. "Yeah… Thank you. I appreciate it." 

The car fell into a brief silence, only the sound of rain pattering against the windows filling the air. Wonyoung stared out at the rain-soaked streets, her thoughts swirling. She told herself it was a good thing her house was nearby. It was a short ride. Soon, this uncomfortable moment would be over, and she could slip back into the quiet of her home, away from Yujin, away from the reminders of what used to be. 


***


The car came to a slow stop in front of Wonyoung’s house. The rain had lightened up, leaving a soft mist clinging to the pavement as the streetlights flickered gently above. Wonyoung unbuckled her seatbelt and glanced over at Yujin and Karina in the front seats. Yujin had his hand resting lightly on the steering wheel, and Karina sat comfortably beside him, her smile warm as she turned to face Wonyoung. 

“Thank you again,” Wonyoung said, her voice soft as she reached for the door handle. “And I’m really sorry for all the trouble.” 

“Don’t worry about it,” Karina responded kindly. “We’re just glad you’re home safe. You shouldn’t have been out in this weather.” 

Yujin offered her a small smile, nodding in agreement. “Yeah, goodnight, Wonyoung. It’s no trouble at all.” 

Wonyoung nodded, giving them both a final glance before stepping out of the car. She made her way to the front door of her home, feeling the chill of the evening air brush against her skin as she slipped inside. Her parents greeted her warmly as she entered, her mother immediately asking if she had eaten. 

Later, after dinner, Wonyoung retreated to her bedroom. The familiar quiet of her room wrapped around her as she sat on the edge of her bed, her thoughts swirling in her mind. She leaned back against her pillows, staring up at the ceiling, but all she could think about was Yujin and Karina. 

Karina’s such a sweet woman, Wonyoung thought to herself, replaying the moment when Karina had smiled at her so kindly. There was no malice, no tension — just warmth and understanding. And in that moment, Wonyoung could see exactly why Yujin had fallen for her. Karina was kind, caring, and considerate. Like him.

And Yujin... Of course, anyone would fall for Yujin, she thought with a slight, wistful smile. He’s literally the best person out there. She had known that all along. He was the kind of person who would go out of his way to make sure everyone around him was okay, even if it meant getting drenched in the rain. That was just who Yujin was. 

Wonyoung felt a pang in her chest as the memories flooded back. She wanted this for him — for Yujin to be happy. She always had. And seeing him now, smiling with Karina by his side, it was clear he had found that happiness. A part of her felt relief, knowing that he wasn’t stuck in the past, that he had moved on and found love again. But another part of her... another part of her wished things had been different — both before and now. 

She turned over on her side, gazing out of the window as the rain softly pattered against the glass. Had she made the right decision back then? she wondered for the hundredth time. Breaking up with Yujin had been the hardest choice she’d ever made, and for so long, she had questioned whether it was the right one. But seeing him happy now, truly in love with someone who cared for him just as much as he deserved, maybe it had all been worth it. 

He would have been stuck taking care of me, she thought, her chest tightening. Back then, she wasn’t ready to move forward with him. She didn’t want Yujin to feel like he had to put his own life on hold for her. He deserved more than that. He deserved someone who could give him the world. And now, with Karina, he seemed to have that. So why couldn’t she shake the feeling of loss? 

Wonyoung closed her eyes, willing herself to believe it was for the best. Yujin is happy. That’s all that matters. She wanted him to be happy, and if it was with Karina, then so be it. Karina seemed lovely, and Yujin deserved lovely. But still, deep down, a small part of her wondered... If things had been different, if Yujin had been single when she came back, would they have fallen for each other all over again? 

She shook her head slightly, brushing the thought away. No, she wouldn’t fall for him again, she told herself. Because the truth was, she had never stopped loving him. 


***


For the next few weeks, Wonyoung tried her best to avoid Yujin. She had convinced herself over and over again that it was for the best, that seeing him too often would only stir up the feelings she had been trying so hard to bury. The sight of him with Karina, smiling, laughing, and so clearly in love, was a reminder that her place in his life was in the past, and it was better to let it stay there. 

During those weeks, her new beauty store with Giselle was running smoothly, and they had even managed to attract a steady stream of loyal customers. The store felt like a fresh start, a new chapter that Wonyoung had thrown herself into. It gave her something to focus on whenever she is in town, something to distract her from the ache she still felt for Yujin. Meanwhile, Yujin had opened his pizza and pasta restaurant, and the word around the neighborhood was that it was doing exceptionally well. His hotpot restaurant was also in the works, set to open soon, and it seemed like everything was falling into place for him. 

One evening, Wonyoung found herself at Giselle's place, an apartment she shared with Seulwoo, who was out at work that night. The two of them were sitting on the couch, each with a glass of wine in hand, while they video - called Liz, their mutual friend, who was living in Jeju. Liz’s cheerful face lit up the screen, and they were catching up on each other's lives. 

“Why don’t you both come visit me in Jeju?” Liz suddenly suggested, her voice full of enthusiasm. “I’ve been dying to see you guys, and now that your store is up and running, you have no excuse!” 

Wonyoung exchanged a glance with Giselle, and both of them smiled. The idea of a weekend getaway sounded like a much-needed break, especially after everything Wonyoung had been feeling lately. 

“We finally have the time, so we can make it work,” Giselle agreed, her eyes sparkling. “Let’s do it! A Jeju weekend sounds perfect.” Giselle grinned widely. “And you know what? Yujin was saying he wants to treat everyone for the weekend. He mentioned it last time we talked. Karina’s going to be back, too.” Liz paused, her tone teasing. “We can all meet Yujin’s new girlfriend!” 

At the mention of Yujin and Karina, Wonyoung’s smile faltered. She felt her heart sink, a familiar knot forming in her chest. She suddenly became quiet, the wine glass in her hand feeling heavier than before.

Noticing the shift in Wonyoung’s demeanor, Liz’s expression softened. “Wonyoung… are you okay?” she asked gently.

Wonyoung snapped out of her thoughts, forcing a smile and nodding quickly. “Yeah, I’m fine. Just thinking about something.” 

Giselle, who had been sitting beside Wonyoung, smirked knowingly and nudged her playfully. “You know, you can always bring Min-sung along if you want,” she said, her tone half-joking. “But honestly, I hope you won’t.” 

Wonyoung chuckled softly, knowing exactly what her friends meant. Min-sung was an awful boyfriend, and Giselle had never been shy about voicing her disapproval. Despite the laughter, Wonyoung felt a weight in her chest. Even though her relationship with Min-sung was on rocky ground, she wasn’t ready to face her own feelings about Yujin. 

Liz then chimed in, her voice playful but with a hint of curiosity. “Honestly, I still think Yujin loves you, Wonyoung. What do you think would happen if you told him you still have feelings for him?” 

Wonyoung felt her heart race at Liz’s words, but she quickly shook her head. “No, Liz, it’s not like that anymore. Yujin is happy now. I’m not going to mess with that.” 

Giselle sipped her wine and then raised an eyebrow. “Maybe, but you know what they say — eyes don’t lie. I’ve seen the way you still look at him.” 

Wonyoung sighed, trying to brush it off. “It doesn’t matter, Giselle. He’s moved on, and I’m trying to do the same.” 

Liz’s voice was soft but insistent. “Three years have passed, Wonyoung. Whatever negative energy there was between you and Yujin before, it’s all gone now. Sure, Karina’s in the picture, but… maybe it’s still worth trying. Worth confessing, even.” 

Wonyoung fell silent, her gaze drifting away from the screen. She didn’t know how to respond. The truth was, her feelings for Yujin had never disappeared, but she had buried them so deep, convincing herself that it was for the best. Could she really disrupt his life now that he seemed so happy? Could she risk telling him the truth after all this time? 

Instead of answering, she just listened to her friends' voices, their gentle teasing and soft encouragement filling the room. A part of her wanted to follow their advice, to lay it all out in the open and finally get closure, but another part of her was terrified of what that could mean. What if Yujin didn’t feel the same anymore? What if it ruined everything? 

Eventually, after some more conversation and a promise to visit Liz in Jeju, Giselle and Wonyoung ended the call. The room fell into a comfortable silence, but Wonyoung’s thoughts were anything but quiet. As she sat there, staring at the empty wine glass in her hand, she wondered if her friends were right. Maybe it was worth trying. Or maybe it was better to let the past stay in the past. 

Giselle stretched her legs across the couch, taking a sip of her wine while eyeing Wonyoung thoughtfully. She could sense there was something lingering in the air between them, unspoken words Wonyoung was keeping hidden behind that calm exterior. 

"So…" Giselle began, her voice breaking the silence as she leaned back. "What if Yujin still loves you?" 

Wonyoung let out a breath she hadn’t realized she’d been holding, shaking her head immediately. "No, Giselle. Yujin’s in love with Karina. It’s obvious. I can see it." 

Giselle frowned slightly, setting her wine glass down on the coffee table as she turned to face Wonyoung more directly. "You know, I’ve known Yujin for some time now. I’ve never seen him look at anyone the way he looks at you. Seulwoo says it too. After you guys broke up, Yujin had casual flings and it just didn’t happen, until Karina."

 Wonyoung was quiet, her fingers tracing the edge of her glass absently. Giselle’s words made her chest tighten, but she forced a smile. "Exactly," she replied, her voice softer now. "That’s why I won’t ruin his life anymore." 

"Ruin his life?" Giselle asked, eyebrows raised in disbelief. "What are you talking about? How could you possibly ruin his life? If Yujin doesn’t feel the same anymore, then fine — you get closure. You can finally close that chapter. But, Wonyoung, anyone who knows both of you can tell there’s still something there. There’s something unresolved." 

Wonyoung pressed her lips together, her thoughts swirling in her head like a storm. "I can’t do that," she whispered, shaking her head. "Because… I’m not sure either. I don’t know if I can be responsible enough to be in a relationship with Yujin again. What if…" Her voice trailed off, sadness filling her chest as memories of the past surfaced like a wave she couldn’t escape. "What if I go through what I experienced back then? I can’t break his heart again. Not for the second time." 

Giselle’s expression softened, her eyes filled with understanding. "Your depression?" she asked quietly, as though finally putting words to the thing neither of them had fully addressed. "Wonyoung… you’re okay now. You’ve worked so hard to get better. You’re healthy, you’re well. You don’t have to carry that burden alone anymore, and you don’t need to be so prideful, especially with people who care about you." 

Wonyoung felt her throat tighten, her chest heavy with emotions she hadn’t allowed herself to fully acknowledge in so long. "I don’t want to be a burden to anyone," she said, her voice breaking a little. The fear of being a weight on someone else’s life, dragging them down, was something she’d carried for years. It was one of the reasons she had left Yujin in the first place. She didn’t want to pull him into the dark place she had been in, back when things felt hopeless, when she wasn’t sure she’d make it through. 

Giselle leaned closer, placing a comforting hand on Wonyoung’s arm. "You’re not a burden, and you never will be," she said firmly. "Not to me, not to Yujin, not to anyone who loves you. You’re stronger now than you were before, and you deserve to let people in." 

Wonyoung pushed the thoughts aside for now, giving Giselle a small, tired smile. "Let’s just focus on planning our Jeju trip," she said, her voice lighter as she tried to steer the conversation away from the heavy emotions that had filled the room. She wasn’t ready to confront her feelings yet, not tonight. 

Giselle studied her for a moment, as if wanting to say more, but then nodded and smiled back. "Alright. Jeju it is. Let’s make it a trip to remember." 


***


The sun had barely risen when the group arrived at Jeju, greeted by Liz’s bright smile. She waved excitedly from the parking lot, where she had parked her car to pick them up. "Finally! You guys are here!" Liz called out, rushing over to hug each of them. Yujin stood beside Karina, his arm draped casually around her shoulders, a smile on his face as he introduced her to everyone. 

"You've already met Karina," Yujin said, looking at Wonyoung with a small, somewhat awkward smile before turning to the others. "But this is Karina, my girlfriend," he introduced her to Liz, Seulwoo and Giselle, who hadn’t officially met her before. 

Karina smiled warmly, extending her hand for a shake. "Nice to meet you all! Yujin’s told me a lot about you guys," she said, fitting right into the group dynamic. Seulwoo and Giselle welcomed her warmly, and the group was soon chatting easily as Liz led them to the car. 

During the ride to Liz's family vacation home, Karina sat beside Yujin, their fingers intertwined on her lap. The soft way they exchanged looks, the quiet conversations, and the light touches between them made Wonyoung feel an odd tug in her chest. She tried not to let it show, keeping her attention on Liz as they chatted about their plans for the weekend. 

When they arrived at Liz’s vacation home, nestled on a hill with a stunning view of the sea, everyone piled out of the car. Liz proudly showed them around, leading them to their rooms for the weekend.

"Alright, let’s get settled first, and then we’ll head out for lunch," Liz announced cheerfully. 

The group moved to their rooms, and Wonyoung found herself sharing a room with Liz while Yujin and Karina shared another room next to them on the left side. Seulwoo and Giselle, inseparable as always, were in the room next door on the right. As Wonyoung unpacked her bag and arranged her clothes neatly in the closet, she couldn’t help but overhear the laughter coming from Yujin and Karina’s room. The sound of Karina’s light laughter and Yujin’s low chuckle made her pause for a moment, her fingers freezing on the zipper of her suitcase. 

"Wonyoung, are you okay?" Liz asked from across the room, her tone a mix of concern and curiosity as she sat on her bed, watching Wonyoung closely. 

Wonyoung turned, forcing a smile. "Yeah, I’m fine," she replied, her voice a little too quick, too rehearsed. She didn’t want to admit the pang she felt seeing Yujin so happy with someone else. It wasn’t fair to him, or to Karina. 

Liz raised an eyebrow, not entirely convinced. "You sure? Because Yujin and Karina… well, they’re pretty lovey-dovey. I just don’t want it to be awkward for you." 

Wonyoung sighed, finally letting out a small laugh. "No, it’s not awkward. I’m fine, Liz. I’ve seen them together before, remember?" 

Liz leaned back on the bed, her eyes narrowing playfully. "Alright, if you say so. But I’ll be watching you," she teased. "By the way, why didn’t you bring Min-sung? Would’ve been nice to have him here. Just for a distraction." 

Wonyoung rolled her eyes and laughed again, this time more genuinely. "Min-sung?" she repeated with an exaggerated groan. "I told him I don’t want to see him anymore. Trust me, you wouldn’t have wanted him here." 

Liz’s eyes widened in surprise, and then she broke into a wide grin. "Wait, really? You finally dumped that guy?" 

Wonyoung nodded, feeling a weight lift off her chest as she spoke. "Yeah, I did. It wasn’t working out, and honestly, he was just… awful. He just wants to sleep with me. I’m done with him." 

Liz clapped her hands together in delight. "Good for you! I never liked him anyway," she said with a wink, earning another small smile from Wonyoung. 

After settling in, the group headed out for lunch at a nearby restaurant that Liz recommended. The place had an open terrace with a view of the ocean, and the breeze carried the scent of the sea and freshly cooked food. Everyone gathered around a large table, the conversation flowing easily as they ordered dishes to share. Karina sat beside Yujin, their heads close together as they exchanged quiet words. Wonyoung watched from across the table, her heart tightening slightly when she saw Karina feeding Yujin a bite of her pasta, and Yujin returning the favor by offering her a piece of bread. 

It was sweet, undeniably so. The kind of natural affection that came effortlessly between couples who were completely in tune with each other. Wonyoung’s mind wandered as she watched them, an old ache stirring in her chest, remembering when she and Yujin used to be like that — young, carefree, with no idea how complicated things would become. Seeing him so happy now, with someone new, felt like watching a chapter of her life that had long since closed, but still left echoes in the present. 

As they finished their meal, Seulwoo grinned and looked at Karina. "So, Karina, when are you moving to Korea?" he teased, clearly enjoying the easy vibe of the group. 

Karina paused, smiling as she glanced at Yujin. "Soon," she said, her voice soft, almost tentative. "No set date yet, but we’ve been talking about it." 

Everyone around the table smiled, congratulating her and teasing Yujin about the future. Wonyoung managed to smile too, though a small part of her felt like an outsider watching someone else’s life unfold in front of her. 


***


The sun hung low in the sky, as the group gathered by the pool. Wonyoung stood at the edge, her toes dipping into the cool water as she watched Seulwoo and Giselle playfully splash each other. Liz was lounging on one of the chairs, her sunglasses perched on her head, looking relaxed and carefree. 

Wonyoung glanced down at herself, her petite frame wrapped in a modest, light blue one-piece swimsuit. Then, the sound of a door opening caught her attention. 

Karina stepped out onto the pool deck, her bikini a striking shade of navy blue that complemented her skin. Her long, dark hair cascaded down her back, her figure effortlessly curvy, with her hips and full chest accentuated by the swimsuit. Wonyoung couldn’t help but stare, her eyes following Karina as she walked gracefully toward the pool. 

She’s so much sexier than me, Wonyoung thought, a knot forming in her chest. Look at her… those curves… Her gaze lingered on Karina’s hourglass figure, noting the way her bikini hugged her body perfectly. Bigger breasts, everything about her is just… She swallowed hard, feeling a pang of insecurity that she hadn’t felt in a long time. Wonyoung glanced down at her own figure, petite and slender in comparison. She wrapped her arms around herself, feeling exposed, as if her insecurities were laid bare under the late afternoon sun. 

Just as she was lost in her thoughts, Yujin appeared behind Karina, his presence making Wonyoung’s heart skip a beat. He walked out onto the deck with his usual casual ease, his tall, muscular frame catching the sunlight. Yujin had always been handsome, but now he looked even more grown — broad shoulders, lean but defined muscles, and the slightest sheen of sweat glistening on his skin. Wonyoung’s gaze drifted over him, taking in his form as he moved closer to the pool. 

Her eyes, however, quickly locked onto his collarbone, where something was different. She had to look twice to confirm what she was seeing. The tattoo… She narrowed her gaze, focusing on the space where her name, “Wonyoung,” had once been inked onto his skin. Now, the tattoo was barely visible, like a shadow of its former self. It was clear Yujin had gone through sessions to have it removed, but he hadn’t fully committed. The faint remnants of her name clung to his skin, half-faded, like a distant memory trying to disappear but never quite able to. If someone didn’t know what used to be there, they might think it was just a smudge, dirt even. But Wonyoung knew. 

He tried to erase me, she thought, her chest tightening painfully. Of course he did. We broke up. I shouldn’t feel this way. But no matter how much she tried to reason with herself, seeing it like that, seeing how Yujin had attempted to remove her name, felt like a knife twisting in her chest. Her throat tightened, and she had to look away for a moment to gather herself. 

When she looked back at Yujin, he was stepping into the pool, guided by Karina, who held his hand as she waded in first. Wonyoung’s gaze shifted to his arm, where she noticed something new. On his tricep, a small, delicate line art tattoo of a cat peeked out — something she hadn’t seen before. It was simple but cute, a reflection of the Yujin she had known — soft-hearted despite his bad-boy exterior. 

Her eyes trailed further down to his left side, where another tattoo caught her attention. ‘Love yourself first’, the words inked on his rib cage. Wonyoung’s heart gave another painful squeeze as she read the message. It was clear Yujin had gone through a lot of change since they had been together, and this tattoo felt like a quiet declaration of his journey. 

But what drew her focus the most was his back. Yujin turned slightly, the water lapping at his waist, revealing a tattoo of the Korean flag etched into the skin between his shoulder blades. But it wasn’t the flag that held her attention — it was the compass tattoo just beneath it. The compass tattoo he’d gotten when they were still together, the one he had told her was for her. She had been his compass, his guiding direction in life. And now, even after all this time, after everything that had happened between them, he hadn’t covered it up. It was still there, untouched, like a mark he couldn’t erase, even if he had tried with her name. 

Her gaze shifted to his right shoulder, where another new tattoo rested — a small turtle, simple yet detailed. Wonyoung’s mind raced as she remembers how Yujin finds turtles cute.

Yujin was in the pool now, laughing and splashing as Karina guided him through the shallow water. He had never been a strong swimmer, and Karina’s gentle encouragement made him smile. Wonyoung watched them, the way Yujin’s face lit up around her, how they moved together so easily, so naturally. 

They’re happy, Wonyoung thought, feeling a lump rise in her throat. She wanted to be happy for him, for them, but seeing them like this made the ache inside her heart deepen. She didn’t know if it was the remnants of their past or the harsh reality of the present that hurt more. Either way, the sight of them together, so in love, stirred a sadness inside her that she couldn’t quite shake. 

Just then, Liz nudged Wonyoung lightly on the arm, snapping her out of her trance. "Hey, you good?" Liz asked, her voice soft but laced with concern as she noticed the distant look in Wonyoung’s eyes. 

Wonyoung blinked, forcing a smile. "Yeah, I’m fine," she replied, though her voice sounded far away even to her own ears. Liz didn’t press, but she gave Wonyoung a knowing look before turning her attention back to the pool. And as the sun continued to set, so did a part of Wonyoung’s heart, settling into a quiet, bittersweet acceptance that maybe some things, like the remnants of a half-faded tattoo, were never truly meant to be erased. 


***


The night air was cool and crisp as they all gathered at a cozy, traditional Korean restaurant Liz had recommended. The warm glow from the hanging lanterns illuminated the wooden tables, casting a soft, intimate ambiance around them. The group was in high spirits after a day of swimming as they settled into their seats. 

Karina, ever generous, had offered to treat them all to dinner, and her gesture was met with gratitude from everyone. "You didn’t have to do this, Karina," Seulwoo said, grinning as he took a sip of his drink. "But thank you!" 

Giselle nodded in agreement, "Yeah, thank you so much! This was really sweet of you." 

Karina smiled, waving them off with a modest gesture. "It’s no big deal," she replied. "I’m happy to treat Yujin’s friends. You guys have been so welcoming to me." 

The food arrived shortly after, a spread of delicious Korean dishes laid out before them, steaming hot and fragrant. They all dug in, conversation flowing easily as they passed around plates and chopsticks. 

As they were halfway through their meal, Karina suddenly turned to Wonyoung, her expression curious. “By the way, Wonyoung,” Karina began. “Where’s your boyfriend, Min-sung? I was hoping he’d come so I could thank him. He treated Yujin and me to movie tickets before, and I wanted to return the favor.” 

Wonyoung froze, her hand pausing mid-reach for a piece of meat. The question hung in the air for a moment, and the table fell into a brief silence. She hadn’t expected Min-sung to come up in conversation, especially not tonight, with Karina’s ever-present warmth and Yujin right there beside her. 

She forced herself to look up, her face composed, though her mind raced. "I'm... not with Min-sung anymore."

Karina blinked, clearly surprised by the answer. “Oh... I’m really sorry to hear that,” she said sincerely, her brows furrowing in concern. “I didn’t know.” 

Yujin, who had been casually eating beside Karina, suddenly turned to Wonyoung, his gaze sharp and focused. He didn’t say anything at first, but the intensity of his eyes made Wonyoung shift slightly in her seat. His stare was hard to read — there was no obvious emotion on his face, but something unspoken lingered in the way he looked at her. 

Before the silence could stretch too long, Seulwoo, ever the joker, jumped in with a teasing tone, “Wait, so is this like a temporary breakup or a breakup for good?” 

Wonyoung hesitated for a second, her eyes flickering to the table in front of her as she answered slowly, "For good." The words came out softly, like she was still trying to convince herself of their finality. 

Seulwoo raised his eyebrows, but before he could respond, Giselle chimed in, her voice firm. “Good riddance,” she said, almost too quickly. “Min-sung was a terrible guy. You deserve better, Wonyoung.” 

Liz, who had been relatively quiet during the conversation, nodded in agreement. “Yeah, honestly... I’m glad you broke things off with him. I didn’t want to say anything before, but he wasn’t right for you. He was awful and cruel.” 

Wonyoung offered a small, grateful smile, though the weight of the moment still pressed on her chest. She appreciated their support, even if she didn’t really need it.

Across the table, Yujin hadn’t said a word since Wonyoung’s revelation. His eyes remained on her, his expression still unreadable, though something seemed to flicker behind his gaze — an emotion he wasn’t allowing to surface. Karina, unaware of the undercurrent of tension, placed a piece of food on Yujin’s plate with a smile. “Here, try this, it’s really good,” she said sweetly, nudging the plate toward him. 

But Yujin didn’t seem to notice. His attention remained on Wonyoung, his brow furrowing ever so slightly as he processed the news of her breakup. He was lost in thought, the food on his plate untouched. It wasn’t until Karina nudged him again, this time a little more insistently, that he blinked and snapped back to reality. 

“Oh—uh, thanks,” Yujin mumbled, finally acknowledging Karina and taking a bite of the food she offered. He smiled at her briefly, but the smile didn’t quite reach his eyes. Karina, perceptive as ever, couldn’t help but notice. Her expression faltered for just a moment, a subtle hint of discomfort crossing her face as she realized where Yujin’s attention had been. 

As the dinner continued, the atmosphere gradually shifted. The conversation moved on to lighter topics — Seulwoo cracking jokes, Giselle telling funny stories — but there was an unspoken tension lingering at the table. Karina seemed quieter than usual, her eyes occasionally darting to Yujin, who, despite his efforts to focus on the group, kept sneaking glances at Wonyoung. He tried to be discreet, but Karina noticed every time. And every time, her unease grew. 

Wonyoung, meanwhile, remained mostly silent, picking at her food and offering the occasional nod or smile. She could feel Yujin’s gaze on her, could sense the unspoken questions in his eyes. But she didn’t dare meet his gaze, not with Karina sitting right beside him, so loving and kind. It wasn’t fair, and Wonyoung knew it wasn’t her place to stir anything up between them. 

By the end of the meal, the tension was palpable, though no one directly addressed it. When the waiter came by with the bill, Karina graciously paid for everyone, her smile bright but clearly strained. “Thank you so much for the dinner,” Giselle said warmly, offering Karina a grateful smile. 

Liz and Seulwoo echoed the sentiment, expressing their thanks as they all stood up to leave the restaurant. Wonyoung thanked Karina too, her voice soft and polite, though her mind was still swirling with the events of the evening. 

As they walked out into the cool night air, Wonyoung stole one last glance at Yujin. His arm was around Karina’s shoulders, but his eyes were distant, his thoughts somewhere else. Wonyoung swallowed the lump in her throat and looked away, forcing herself to focus on the present, on the laughter of her friends and the chill of the night breeze. 


***


That evening, laughter echoed from the group as they sat around the table, sipping on the bottles of soju and beer that Yujin and Karina had brought. The smell of grilled barbecue filled the air, a delicious blend of smoky meat and sizzling vegetables wafting through the night. Yujin and Seulwoo manned the grill, their lighthearted banter floating over to the others as they flipped skewers of marinated pork and chicken. 

Karina, seated at the table with the others, was laughing at something Giselle said. She seemed to fit in perfectly with the group, her kind and bubbly personality winning everyone over with ease. There was no reason not to like her — Karina was charming, sweet, and genuinely fun to be around. Even Wonyoung, who had initially felt a pang of awkwardness when Karina first arrived, could see why Yujin was with her. She was lovely, effortlessly likable. The others were already toasting to her generosity for buying the alcohol, and her laughter mixed with theirs, filling the air with a cheerful, easy vibe. 

Wonyoung, however, wasn’t drinking. She sat at the far end of the table, nursing a bottle of water instead of joining in the rounds of soju shots. “I’m trying to be healthier,” she had explained earlier, waving off the offers to pour her a glass. While everyone else was getting merrier with each drink, Wonyoung was content, though she couldn’t ignore the nagging feeling of Yujin’s presence across the garden. She had been feeling his eyes on her now and then, though each time she turned to look, he was focused on the grill or speaking to Seulwoo. 

After a while, Wonyoung excused herself and headed into the house, the coolness of the indoors offering a brief reprieve from the bustling atmosphere outside. She walked into the kitchen and made her way to the fridge, opening it to grab more vegetables for the grill. She was just about to head back when she froze, her heart skipping a beat. 

Yujin had entered the kitchen. 

He stood in the doorway, his tall frame filling the space as he leaned against the wall, watching her. Wonyoung blinked, taken aback by the suddenness of his presence, but she quickly smiled, trying to mask her surprise. 

“Hey,” she greeted him softly, offering a small, friendly smile. “I’m just grabbing some more vegetables for the grill. Does Karina eat vegetables?” 

Yujin didn’t return her smile. His eyes were dark, almost unreadable, as he stared at her, his jaw set in a firm line. Wonyoung’s heart thudded in her chest at the intensity of his gaze. She hadn’t expected him to follow her inside, let alone look at her like this. 

After a moment, Yujin’s voice broke the silence, low and even. “Karina doesn’t like cilantro.” 

“Oh,” Wonyoung replied, a little thrown off by the abrupt answer. She pouted slightly, trying to lighten the mood. “That’s a shame. It’s my favorite.” 

Yujin’s gaze flickered for a moment, his expression softening just a little. “I know.” 

Wonyoung felt her chest tighten at his words. The way he said it — like it was something he’d remembered all this time, something he’d held onto — made her heart flutter in a way she didn’t expect. She swallowed, forcing a smile. “Well, good to know.” She turned to grab the vegetables, holding them in her arms as she prepared to head back outside. “I’ll get these to the grill.” 

But just as she moved to leave, she felt a hand wrap around her arm, gently but firmly stopping her in her tracks. Wonyoung’s breath hitched, her eyes widening as she looked down at Yujin’s hand on her forearm. The warmth of his touch startled her, sending an unexpected jolt through her system. 

She turned slowly to face him, her heart racing as she met his gaze again. Yujin was still staring at her, but now there was something different in his eyes — something intense, almost angry. His grip on her arm wasn’t painful, but it was strong enough to let her know he wasn’t letting go just yet. 

“Is Min-sung hurting you?” Yujin asked suddenly, his voice low and rough, like he was holding something back. 

Wonyoung blinked, her heart pounding even harder in her chest at the unexpected question. “What?” she stammered, taken aback. “No, he didn’t—he’s not—” 

“Did he hurt you?” Yujin interrupted, his gaze burning into hers, the anger in his voice more apparent now. “If he did something to you, if he touched you—” 

“No,” Wonyoung quickly cut him off, shaking her head, her mind spinning at how protective he sounded. “Yujin, he didn’t hurt me. Min-sung didn’t do anything.” 

Yujin didn’t seem satisfied with her answer. His jaw tightened, his eyes narrowing slightly as he stared at her like he was searching for the truth. “Are you sure?” he pressed, his voice almost a growl. “Because I know what kind of guy Min-sung is. He hit a cat without a second thought. If he can do that, what’s stopping him from—” 

“Yujin,” Wonyoung said firmly, cutting him off again. “He didn’t touch me. I promise.” 

For a moment, the tension between them hung in the air, thick and heavy. Yujin’s hand was still on her arm, his grip firm as his eyes bore into hers. Wonyoung could see the conflict in his gaze, the anger and protectiveness warring inside him. 

“If Min-sung did anything to you...” Yujin began, his voice low and deadly serious, “I swear to God, Wonyoung, I’ll kill him.” 

Wonyoung’s breath caught in her throat at his words. The fierceness in his voice, the way he was looking at her — it all took her by surprise. So protective, so ready to fight for her. Her mind raced, trying to process the sudden shift in his demeanor. 

For a brief moment, they stood there, frozen in place, staring at each other. Yujin’s hand was still on her arm, his grip gentle but unyielding, and Wonyoung could feel the warmth of his touch seeping into her skin, grounding her in the moment. She didn’t know what to say, didn’t know how to respond to the intensity of his words. All she could do was stare back, her heart pounding in her chest, her mind a whirlwind of confusion.

Finally, after what felt like an eternity, Wonyoung cleared her throat and forced a small smile, trying to break the tension. “It’s okay, Yujin,” she said softly. “I’m fine. Really.” 

Yujin didn’t move at first, his eyes still locked on hers as if he wasn’t entirely convinced. But after a moment, he let out a slow breath and released his grip on her arm, his hand dropping to his side. 

“Okay,” he murmured, though his expression remained tense. “Just... be careful, Wonyoung.” 


***


As Wonyoung returned to the garden, she caught Karina glancing their way. Karina's brow furrowed slightly as she noticed Yujin emerging from the house moments later, empty-handed. Her gaze flickered between them, a question forming in her mind. Did something happen between them inside? Or maybe she was just overthinking it. 

But the thought lingered as the group settled back into their meal. The barbecue was nearly done, and the table filled with plates of grilled meat and vegetables. Laughter returned as everyone began to eat, drink, and talk. Yujin and Seulwoo teased each other by the grill, playful and carefree, while the girls gathered around for a quieter conversation. 

Liz, ever the curious one, turned to Karina with a smile. "So, Karina, how did you and Yujin meet?" 

At that, Karina paused for a moment, her gaze shifting to Wonyoung as if asking for permission. Wonyoung caught the glance and felt a pang of something — curiosity, maybe a little nervousness — but she nodded, offering a small smile. "It’s fine," Wonyoung said softly, though inside, she was brimming with questions. This was her chance to finally hear how it all started, how Yujin had moved on. 

Karina took a sip of her drink, setting the glass down before she spoke. "I met Yujin three years ago," she began, her eyes twinkling with the memory. "I was a flight attendant on his flight. He caught my attention because he had these Shin-chan snacks with him," she said with a small laugh. "And he was so nice — he even offered me some." 

Wonyoung’s heart squeezed a little, imagining Yujin being his usual friendly self. 

"We talked briefly, and he was so excited during the flight," Karina continued, her tone fond. "He even mentioned his fiancée’s parents’ restaurant, he was trying to get me to order from them. And he was excited because finally he and his fiancée will finally end their long-distance relationship" 

At that, Wonyoung’s heart stopped for a second. Her parents’ restaurant. The one Yujin had been marketing with so much pride and excitement. She remembered it now — the time Yujin had been so eager to introduce her to someone on his flight back. The timeline matched perfectly. That was before everything fell apart. 

Wonyoung stayed quiet, lost in her thoughts, while Karina continued to speak, her voice light and cheerful. But Wonyoung’s mind was elsewhere, piecing together the fragments of the past, realizing just how close Karina had been to witnessing the end of their relationship. 

Karina swirled her drink in her hand as she leaned back in her chair, her voice softer now as she continued her story. The fire from the grill flickered and crackled, casting shadows over everyone’s faces. Yujin and Seulwoo were still playing around by the grill, oblivious to the more serious conversation happening among the girls. 

"So, a week after that first meeting," Karina began, her eyes lowering a little as she recalled the memory, "I saw Yujin again. It was on the same flight. But this time, he was… different." 

Wonyoung found herself holding her breath. She could feel her pulse quickening, and she didn’t even know why. Maybe it was because she hadn’t heard this part of the story before. She didn’t know what had happened to Yujin after their breakup, after they cried and kissed at the airport, only that he had eventually moved on. But now, she was going to hear it all, and it made her heart twist in anticipation. 

Karina's voice softened further, tinged with something like empathy. "When I saw him, I could immediately tell something was wrong. He wasn’t the same bubbly, happy guy I had met a week ago. He looked… so sad. Like all the light in him was gone." 

"He sat by the window, alone," Karina continued, her eyes faraway as if she was seeing it all again. "He had told me before that he was going to introduce me to his fiancée, but… there was no fiancée this time. Yujin was all by himself. He didn’t talk to me. He didn’t talk to anyone, really. He didn’t eat, and the whole flight, he just stared out the window, crying." 

Wonyoung felt a lump form in her throat as she listened. Yujin had cried? On the plane? The whole time? The thought of it was unbearable, and she suddenly felt guilty, she was responsible for that pain. She had been the one to break things off, after all. She had been the one to walk away. 

Karina sighed softly. "It was so hard to see him like that. I didn’t know what had happened, but I could tell it was something big. I didn’t want to bother him, so I didn’t try to talk to him during the flight since he already rejected the meal. But before we landed, I left a little note for him." 

"A note?" Giselle asked, leaning forward curiously. 

Karina nodded, a small, almost wistful smile on her lips. "Yeah. I wrote it on a sticky note and left it on the bread I dropped on the empty seat beside him. It wasn’t much. I just wrote, 'You deserve to be happy.' I don’t know if he saw it, but when I went back to check the seat after the flight, the bread and the note were gone. So… I guess he took it." 

Wonyoung’s heart twisted again, imagining Yujin sitting there, reading that note, feeling even more alone than before. She wanted to say something, but her throat felt tight, so she stayed quiet. 

Liz, always the one to break the tension, leaned forward and asked, "So… did you guys exchange numbers or something before that?" 

Karina nodded. "We had exchanged numbers a week ago because Yujin said he would deliver food from his fiancée’s parents’ restaurant to me during my layover in Korea. But he never did, of course. I figured something happened with his engagement." 

Wonyoung listened closely, her mind racing. Her parents' restaurant. It was always tied to Yujin somehow. The bond that Karina and Yujin shared… it had started over the very thing that had connected Wonyoung and Yujin. The whole situation felt so absurd, so strange. Karina and Yujin had bonded over her parents' food, and now here they were, together. Wonyoung couldn’t help but find it almost funny, in a sad, twisted way. 

Giselle spoke up, her curiosity piqued. "Wait, is it from Wonyoung’s parents' restaurant?" 

Karina smiled softly and nodded. "Yeah, it was. The food was amazing, by the way. Your parents are great cooks, Wonyoung." 

Wonyoung blinked, caught off guard by the compliment. She forced a smile and replied quietly, "Thank you." But her mind was still racing. How had things ended up like this? Yujin and Karina were connected by something that had once been hers — her family, her past with Yujin. 

Karina continued. "After that, we didn’t talk for a while. I messaged Yujin a few times, but he didn’t reply. I figured he just needed time. But then, a few months later, I ordered food from the restaurant, and finally he replied. Yujin was the one who delivered it. He was still… detached, sad. It wasn’t the same Yujin I had met before. It was just transactional at first. He’d deliver the food, and I’d pay. That’s it." 

Wonyoung stayed quiet, her hands resting on her lap as she listened. The image of Yujin, still sad, still heartbroken, delivering food from her parents' restaurant.

"But over time," Karina continued, "we started texting more and whenever see each other at the airport, that negative aura circling around him was starting to lift off. It wasn’t anything serious at first, just casual conversations. Then, when Yujin went to the military, we kept in contact. As the months passed, he seemed to get lighter again. Little by little, the Yujin I met at the plane started coming back." 

Karina smiled a little, and Wonyoung’s heart ached. She could almost picture it — Yujin, slowly finding his way back to himself after all the heartbreak. But it wasn’t because of her. It was because of Karina. The thought made her feel strange. 

"Whenever Yujin had time off during his military service, we’d hang out whenever I had a layover in Korea. It was always nice, casual, nothing too serious. But after Yujin finished his service, he went to New York to record an album. He messaged me, told me he was there. I was really into him so I took a leave when he was there. And… well, something happened between us. After that, we started dating." 

Wonyoung swallowed, her thoughts spinning. Yujin had emailed her back then, before he met Karina in New York. The email he had sent, asking if she was free, if she wanted to meet. She had ignored it, too hurt by everything that had happened between them. But now, sitting here, listening to Karina talk about how things started with Yujin, Wonyoung couldn’t help but wonder: What if she had responded to that email? What if she had said yes? Would Yujin and Karina still be together? 

“He was really nice. He has a good heart. Something most people don’t have these days. And not to mention, tall and handsome too. He was a total catch.” Karina added.

As Karina spoke, Wonyoung’s mind drifted further into those unanswered questions. Yes, Yujin was a total catch and Karina must’ve thought she was so dumb for dumping Yujin. And if she had responded, if she hadn’t ignored Yujin back then, maybe none of this would have happened. Maybe Yujin and Karina would never have crossed that line. Maybe Yujin wouldn’t have moved on at all. Maybe she and Yujin would be together.


***


After Karina’s stories about her and Yujin over BBQ dinner, the girls retreated to Liz and Wonyoung’s shared room. It was late, and Giselle had managed to sneak in while Seulwoo was still in the shower. 

Giselle, lying on Liz’s bed and fiddling with her phone, broke the silence first. “Karina and Yujin... they’re like the same people, you know?” she stretched lazily.

Liz nodded, leaning back against her pillow. “Yeah, they really are. They’re both these ridiculously attractive people, but let’s be real — they’re kind of losers on the inside. Just happy-go-lucky, carefree idiots.” 

The room filled with a brief bout of laughter, though Wonyoung’s was half-hearted, laced with bitterness. Her eyes were downcast, staring at her hands. “Yeah...” she said quietly, her voice tinged with sadness. “It’s such a different dynamic when it was me and Yujin.” 

Liz sat up a little, noticing Wonyoung’s tone. She was quick to respond, her voice warm but firm. “That’s because opposites attract, Wonyoung. You and Yujin weren’t just two similar people floating along. Your dynamic wasn’t about having the same personalities. It was about how much you two loved each other.” Liz’s eyes softened as she looked at Wonyoung, who was still struggling to find comfort in the conversation. 

Giselle chimed in, sitting up now as well. “Yeah, exactly! You guys balanced each other out. It’s not about being the same. It’s about how you gave each other strength. You’re the serious one, the one who gets things done, and Yujin... well, Yujin gave you fun. He gave you that carefree energy. And let’s be honest, if it weren’t for you, Yujin would still be in college at 30 years old, skipping classes and procrastinating like crazy.” 

The three of them burst into laughter at that, Wonyoung smiling a bit more genuinely this time. Liz’s eyes sparkled as she watched her friend relax, even if just a little. 

"Yeah, like you whipped him into shape," Liz said, shaking her head with amusement. “It’s funny because even though you’re so different, you adjusted to each other so naturally. You guys worked.” 

“Wonyoung and Yujin, dynamic duo,” Giselle added with a playful wink. 

Wonyoung chuckled softly, though the sadness in her eyes hadn’t fully disappeared. She let out a small sigh as she leaned back against the headboard. 

Liz nudged her gently, trying to lift the mood again. “Don’t worry, maybe you’ll meet some hot Jeju guy this weekend. Trade the city boy for an island one.” 

Wonyoung laughed at the absurdity of the idea. “Yeah, right,” she said, her laughter more sincere now. “Besides, I didn’t even date Min-sung because I really liked him. I think I was just... I don’t know. Trying to fill a void. But I’m not looking for anything now. I’m good.” 

“Good,” Liz nodded approvingly. “You deserve some peace.” 

The conversation slowed as Giselle decided to slip out of the room. “I better go, Seulwoo’s probably out of the shower now. See you guys in the morning!” she whispered dramatically before sneaking back into her room. 

Wonyoung and Liz were left alone, the quiet settling over them. They were about to fall into the embrace of sleep when suddenly, a faint sound drifted into their room. A moan. 

Both girls paused, staring at the ceiling in awkward silence for a second. Wonyoung turned to Liz, a mischievous grin creeping onto her face. “Is that... Giselle?” 

Liz shook her head, laughing quietly. “No way. That’s not Giselle.” 

Another moan, louder this time, unmistakably a woman’s voice. Wonyoung’s eyes widened as she realized, stifling a laugh. “Oh my god... is that Karina?” 

Liz raised her eyebrows, now fully awake. “Yup. That’s Karina.” 

Wonyoung rolled her eyes, trying to suppress her laughter, though she couldn’t help but be somewhat surprised. "Isn’t this a bit much?" she whispered, her voice filled with disbelief as the moans grew even louder. 

Liz yawned, pulling out her earphones, her face nonchalant. “What?” she asked, half asleep again. 

“I said,” Wonyoung repeated, her tone more exasperated now, “don’t you think Karina is doing this on purpose? She’s literally screaming at this point, and she knows we can hear her.” 

Liz smirked sleepily, her voice dripping with humor. “Well, why don’t you moan back? You know, fight fire with fire.” 

Wonyoung’s jaw dropped. “What?!” 

Liz waved her hand, already losing interest in the conversation. “I’m just kidding. Ugh, I’m too sleepy for this.” She popped her earphones back in and turned over, pulling the blanket up to her chin as the moans continued, echoing through the thin walls. It was clear Karina was having a really good time with Yujin next door. 

Wonyoung lay back on her pillow, shaking her head as the moans grew more intense, turning into screams of ecstasy. It was impossible to ignore, and Wonyoung couldn’t help but feel like Karina was intentionally making sure they could hear every second of it. 

With a frustrated sigh, she grabbed her earphones, put them on, and reached for the bottle of melatonin on the nightstand. Popping a pill into her mouth, she washed it down with a sip of water, forcing herself to focus on anything other than the noises coming from next door. 

As she tried to drift off to sleep, one thought lingered in her mind — everything about this situation felt absurd. 


***


In the other room, Karina was astride Yujin, her body moving rhythmically, the room thick with the scent of sweat and desire. The bed creaked beneath them, the sheets tangled around their legs as Karina chased her high, her hands pressed firmly against Yujin’s chest. She threw her head back, letting out a soft moan as her release hit her, her thighs trembling as she rode out the pleasure. 

For a moment, the room was filled only with the sound of their labored breathing, Karina’s soft gasps as she collapsed forward, her chest pressing against Yujin’s. But as the haze of her climax faded, Karina slowly became aware of something — Yujin hadn’t come. His body was still rigid beneath hers, his hands resting on her hips but with none of the telltale signs of satisfaction. She shifted slightly, her brow furrowing as she looked down at him. 

“Yujin...” she murmured, her voice thick with curiosity and a hint of concern. “You didn’t...?” 

Yujin’s eyes fluttered open, his expression still relaxed but with a lazy smile that hinted at his exhaustion. “No,” he admitted, his voice a little slurred from the alcohol he’d consumed earlier at the BBQ. “I’m drunk. I don’t... really cum easily when I’m drunk.” He shrugged casually, as if it was no big deal, his hands giving her a reassuring squeeze. 

Karina just nodded, though a faint flicker of disappointment crossed her face before she could mask it. She slid off him, resting on her side next to him, her fingers absently tracing the lines of his chest. Her nails brushed softly over his skin, then drifted upwards to his collarbone, where they came to a halt. There, beneath her fingers, lay a faintly faded tattoo — the name Wonyoung etched in elegant script. The ink had grown lighter from that one session of removal, a remnant of Yujin’s past that seemed to linger no matter how much time had passed. 

Her fingers stilled for a moment before she spoke again. “When are you going to resume your tattoo removal sessions?” 

Yujin blinked, the question catching him off guard. His eyes followed the trail of her fingers as they rested over the old tattoo. He hadn’t thought about it in a while — too busy with work, the commercial building, managing the new shops. “I... I haven’t really had time to think about it,” he replied honestly, his tone casual, almost dismissive. “With everything going on... I’ve been kind of swamped.” 

Karina didn’t say anything for a beat, her fingers still tracing over the tattoo, as if the faded ink carried more weight than the words they were sharing. Then she lifted her gaze to him, her eyes more serious now. “I want you to remove it completely.” 

Yujin looked at her, his expression surprised. Her request wasn’t new — Karina had brought it up once before, about two months into their relationship. Back then, they were getting serious, and Karina had told him that if he truly saw a future with her, if he was serious about them being together, he would need to either remove or cover up Wonyoung’s name. It made sense to him at the time; he understood her point. It wasn’t fair for her to be with him, to be intimate with him, only to see the name of his first love, his ex-fiancée, right there on his skin. It was a constant reminder, even if it was just a piece of the past. 

But he hadn’t been able to finish the removal sessions. After the first one, the skin had scabbed over badly, and the sight of it had grossed him out. The pain, the peeling, the blood — it all felt too intense, and he’d gotten scared. Not because he wanted to keep it, but because the process had unnerved him more than he’d expected. So, he’d stopped. Put it off. And then life got in the way. 

Yujin’s thoughts drifted as he stared at Karina, still surprised by her renewed insistence. If this is what she wants, he thought, then maybe I should just do it. It’s not like I’m keeping it for sentimental reasons. He wasn’t. He knew that. But the idea of going back into those sessions, of dealing with the scabs again, made him hesitate. 

Still, he knew this was important to her. 

He smiled at Karina, his hand coming up to brush a strand of her hair away from her face. “Okay,” he said softly. “I’ll schedule it. I’ll get it removed.” 

Karina smiled in return, though it was a small smile, her fingers still lingering on the tattoo for a moment longer before she pulled her hand away. She leaned in, pressing a kiss to his lips.

 

Chapter 43: a cold february night

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text


The following morning, Wonyoung blinked her eyes open, stretching her arms lazily. Beside her, Liz was still wrapped up in the blankets, stirring slowly as the world outside came to life. She sat up, curious, her gaze drawn to the commotion outside. 

She shuffled to the window, pulling back the curtain slightly, her eyes widening in surprise. Down in the garden, Yujin and Karina were in the middle of what looked like an impromptu aerobics session, surrounded by a group of older women — most likely vacationers from the nearby houses. The scene was almost too good to be true. There they were, Yujin and Karina, side by side, mimicking the moves of the elderly instructor with exaggerated enthusiasm. They were both dressed casually — Yujin in a loose t-shirt and shorts, Karina in an oversized hoodie and leggings.

Yujin's laughter echoed in the air as he clumsily tried to keep up with the more experienced women, while Karina burst into giggles next to him, nudging him playfully whenever he missed a step. They looked... happy. Easy. Natural. Wonyoung watched them, her hand falling away from the curtain as she stood there, rooted to the spot. 

For a long moment, she just observed them, her heart tightening in her chest. They were cute together. They really were. The way they moved, the way they laughed and interacted — it was simple, uncomplicated. Karina fit into Yujin’s life in a way that was effortless. And maybe that was exactly what he needed. Someone who was fun and light, someone who isn’t too serious like her.

As much as it hurt, Wonyoung couldn’t deny the truth she was staring at. Maybe Yujin and Karina worked better together than she and Yujin ever did. Maybe this was the way it was supposed to be. She took a deep breath, trying to push down the lump forming in her throat. Yujin deserves to be happy, she thought, her eyes softening as she watched them. He deserves to have someone who makes him laugh like that, without any worry. 

She stood there a little longer, letting that realization settle deep into her bones. Whatever feelings she still harbored for him, whatever lingering threads of the past tugged at her heart, she knew she had to let them go. It wasn’t fair to him. It wasn’t fair to herself. And maybe, in the end, it was for the best. He had moved on. He was happy. And that should be enough. 

By the time Liz had fully woken up and they made their way down for breakfast, Wonyoung’s resolve had hardened. She would leave Yujin alone. Whatever feelings she had for him would fade in time. She had to believe that. 

Later that day, they all gathered for lunch in the spacious garden of Liz’s family vacation house. The air was filled with the scent of grilled fish and fresh Jeju citrus, and the group sat around a large outdoor table, enjoying the warmth of the sun and each other’s company.

Giselle, seated between Seulwoo and Liz, leaned forward with a sudden burst of excitement, her eyes sparkling as she addressed the group. “So, I have something to share!” she began, glancing at Seulwoo before turning back to the table. “Seulwoo and I... we’ve decided we want to get married here.” 

Wonyoung looked up, blinking in surprise. The group fell silent for a moment before everyone’s faces lit up with joy. 

“Here? In Jeju?” Liz asked, her voice full of excitement as she looked around her family’s vacation home. “Oh my god, Giselle, that’s perfect!” 

“Yes!” Giselle beamed, looking out at the surrounding gardens. “We fell in love with this place, and it’s just... it’s perfect for what we want. The garden, the view, everything. There’s even a hotel nearby for the guests.” 

Yujin leaned forward, his eyes lighting up as well. “That sounds amazing! Do you guys have a date in mind yet?” 

Giselle grinned, nodding enthusiastically. “We do! March! It’s going to be early spring, so everything will be blooming, and it’ll be beautiful.” 

A chorus of cheers erupted from the table as everyone celebrated the news. Liz clapped her hands together, practically bouncing in her seat. “Finally! Giselle and Seulwoo are getting married for real!” she exclaimed, her smile stretching from ear to ear. 

Seulwoo laughed, wrapping an arm around Giselle’s shoulders. “Of course, everyone is invited,” he added. “We wouldn’t want to do this without all of you. Karina, you will come, right?” 

Karina, seated next to Yujin, smiled warmly and lifted her glass. “Send me the date as soon as possible,” she said. “I’ll need to request time off, but there’s no way I’m missing it.” 

The table buzzed with excitement, everyone chatting and laughing about the upcoming wedding plans, throwing out suggestions for flowers, themes, and possible guest lists. 


***


That evening, they had dinner again. As they finished up, the bill arrived at the table, and just as Seulwoo reached for it, Wonyoung’s hand shot out and intercepted it. 

“I got this one.” 

Everyone looked at her in surprise, and Seulwoo raised an eyebrow. “Are you sure? You don’t have to—” 

Wonyoung waved off his concern. “It’s no big deal. I haven’t treated anyone since I came back, and it’s the least I can do.” 

There was a moment of playful protest from the group, but in the end, everyone gratefully accepted the gesture. The rest of the table offered their thanks as Wonyoung handed over her card to the server, and the mood remained bright as they gathered their things to leave. 

"You're spoiling us," Giselle said with a smile, nudging Wonyoung as they made their way out. 

Wonyoung laughed. "Only this once!" 


***


Later that night, back in the room she shared with Liz, Wonyoung was finishing up her skincare routine when she heard a soft knock on the doorframe. She turned to see Liz standing there, arms crossed, a mischievous smile tugging at her lips. 

“Are you going to tell me what’s going on, or should I just start guessing?” 

Wonyoung raised an eyebrow, confused. “What are you talking about?” 

Liz stepped into the room, hopping onto her bed and crossing her legs. “You and Yujin. What’s the deal?” 

Wonyoung’s heart skipped a beat, but she quickly shook her head, laughing it off. “What are you talking about? There’s no ‘deal.’ Yujin’s with Karina. I’m just... here.” 

Liz didn’t look convinced. She leaned forward, eyes narrowing slightly. “Come on, Wonyoung. Don’t play dumb. You can’t tell me you don’t feel or notice anything. Have you really not noticed the way he looks at you?” 

Wonyoung felt her stomach twist uncomfortably. “Liz, seriously, stop. There’s nothing to notice. Yujin’s happy with Karina.” 

Liz rolled her eyes dramatically, clearly unconvinced. “Are you blind? He’s been stealing glances at you all weekend. Sometimes he’d rather look at you than Karina, and I’ve caught him doing it more than once.” 

Wonyoung faltered, her gaze dropping to the floor as her mind raced back to all the little moments. The times she caught Yujin staring at her during dinner, or when she’d glance up from across the garden and find his eyes lingering on her longer than they should have. She’d always brushed it off, telling herself it didn’t mean anything. It couldn’t. But now, with Liz pointing it out, those moments seemed to hold more weight. 

Liz wasn’t done. “You’re telling me you didn’t feel the vibe? The tension? Nothing at all? Because, girl, I’m telling you — if Karina wasn’t around, I bet you two would’ve had a deeper connection this weekend. You two would be banging on the next door.” 

Wonyoung let out a soft sigh, sitting down on the edge of the bed, her fingers fidgeting with the hem of her pajama shirt. “It’s not like that, Liz. Yujin’s moved on. And honestly, I don’t think I’m part of his world anymore. Karina’s his girlfriend, and they’re happy together. I don’t want to mess with that.” 

Liz tilted her head, watching Wonyoung carefully. “But what about you? What do you want, Wonyoung?” 

The question hit harder than Wonyoung expected, and she found herself momentarily at a loss for words. What did she want? Was it fair to even think about that when Yujin had moved on? She tried to ignore the warmth that spread through her chest whenever she caught him looking her way, or the slight flutter of her heart whenever their eyes met. And it wasn’t like they had much of a chance to talk, anyway. Karina had been by his side the whole weekend, and they hadn’t been alone once. But still... 

She shook her head, pushing those thoughts aside. “It doesn’t matter what I want,” Wonyoung said quietly, her voice softer than she intended. “Yujin deserves to be happy. And I’m not going to get in the way of that.” 

Liz frowned, her gaze softening. “I just think... you should think about it. Really think about it. Because from what I’ve seen, it’s not as simple as you’re making it out to be.” 

“Thanks, Liz, but it’s better this way. I need to let him go. I mean, I already let him go.”

Liz opened her mouth to say something more but then seemed to think better of it. She let out a small sigh and flopped back onto her bed, staring up at the ceiling. “Alright, fine. But just so you know, I still think you’re both idiots.” 

Wonyoung chuckled softly, shaking her head. “Good night, Liz.” 


***


Wonyoung stepped outside onto the balcony, wrapping her thin cardigan tighter around her frame as she breathed in the crisp night air. It was late — far past the hour where anyone should be awake, but she couldn’t sleep. She had needed a moment to herself, to think, to breathe, to just be alone with her thoughts. The coldness of the air hit her skin, and it felt good. It helped clear her head, like she could gather her thoughts better out here, with the world asleep and no one was around. 

She rested her hands on the railing and let her eyes drift across the horizon. It was dark, quiet, the only sounds coming from the gentle rustling of leaves and the occasional distant wave crashing against the shore. This weekend had been overwhelming. It had been years since she’d come back to Korea, and when she did, she had been certain that she was fine. She’d built a new life, carved a path for herself, and moved on. Or so she thought. Now, after everything, it didn’t seem so simple. 

The weekend had stirred things within her, things she thought were buried long ago. When she broke up with Yujin, it was for the best, or at least that’s what she had convinced herself. She hadn’t wanted him to waste his youth on her, to tie himself down when she wasn’t even sure of her future. She thought she had done him a favor. Yujin deserved to be free, to live his life fully, not worrying about her. And though, sometimes, a part of her questioned that decision, in the end, she didn’t regret it. 

Yet, here she was, standing on the balcony, her heart heavy with the weight of those memories. It had taken her years to feel like she was finally okay. She had pushed forward. She was supposed to be fine. Why, then, did being here — being with him — make her feel like everything had come undone? She closed her eyes and sighed, the cold air kissing her skin, as if to remind her she was still here, still present, still in control. 

The sound of the sliding glass door opening snapped her out of her thoughts, and she turned her head just in time to see Yujin stepping out onto the balcony. He was wearing a white shirt and pajama pants, his hair messy as if he had just gotten out of bed. His presence filled the small space, making it feel both larger and more confined at the same time. 

“Can’t sleep either?” 

“Yeah,” Wonyoung replied, her voice equally soft. She hugged her cardigan tighter around herself, suddenly very aware that she wasn’t wearing a bra underneath. The fabric clung to her body, and the cool air made her skin tingle, making her all the more self-conscious. She avoided his gaze, looking out at the horizon again, but she could feel his eyes on her, like he wanted to say something but couldn’t find the words. 

There was an awkward tension between them. Wonyoung could feel it in the way Yujin kept glancing at her and then quickly looking away, like he was holding something back. She tugged at the sleeves of her cardigan, her fingers fidgeting nervously. The cold air felt refreshing against her skin, but inside, she felt heated, almost like she was sweating. Her heart was beating faster, and she didn’t understand why. 

As she tugged at her sleeve, she felt something slip from her wrist. Her bracelet, the one Yujin had given her all those years ago when she graduated from her pre-law degree, tumbled to the floor with a soft clink. Both of them reached for it at the same time, their hands brushing against each other, fingers almost intertwining as they both froze in place. 

Wonyoung’s breath caught in her throat, her hand still pressed against Yujin’s. She could feel the warmth of his skin, the way their fingers touched so intimately. She looked up, meeting his eyes, and there was something there — something raw, something intense. Yujin stared back at her, his expression unreadable, but his gaze spoke volumes. The air around them seemed to thicken, charged with something unsaid, something electric. 

They didn’t speak. Neither of them moved, their hands still touching, their faces so close. Wonyoung could feel her heart pounding in her chest, the tension between them almost unbearable. It was physical. She could feel it in every nerve of her body, in the way her skin tingled where his fingers touched hers. Her mind screamed at her to pull away, but her body refused to listen. 

Her breath came out shaky as she looked into Yujin’s eyes. She could see the same conflict in him, the same tension, the same desire. For a moment, it felt like time had stopped, like they were the only two people in the world. Wonyoung could feel the heat rising between them, and it scared her, how badly she wanted him in that moment. How badly she missed this, missed him. 

Finally, it was Wonyoung who broke the contact. She pulled her hand away, standing up abruptly as if the sudden space between them could quell the fire inside her. Yujin stood up too, and for a moment, the tension seemed to hang in the air like a thick fog. 

Yujin glanced down at the bracelet in his hand, recognition flickering across his face. “You’re still wearing this?”

Wonyoung swallowed, her heart still racing. “Yes,” she replied simply, not trusting herself to say more. 

Yujin smiled, but there was something bittersweet in it. His eyes softened, as if seeing the bracelet brought back memories that he wasn’t quite ready to face. “I didn’t think you would…” he trailed off. He didn’t finish his sentence, but the meaning was clear. The fact that she still wore the bracelet meant something, even if neither of them could say it out loud. 

Wonyoung felt her heart tug in her chest. She wanted to say something, anything to ease the tension, but the words wouldn’t come. Instead, she took a step back, putting more distance between them. “I should go back to bed.” 

Yujin nodded, though his gaze lingered on her for a moment longer. “Goodnight, Wonyoung,” he said, his voice low, almost reluctant. 

“Goodnight, Yujin,” she replied, turning toward the door. She paused for a moment, feeling the weight of the night pressing down on her, before quietly slipping back inside. 


***


Yujin entered his room quietly, hoping not to disturb Karina as he closed the door behind him. The soft glow of the bedside lamp illuminated the space, casting shadows on the walls, and he saw Karina stirring beneath the covers. She wasn’t fully asleep after all, and when she turned to look at him, her eyes were wide and alert. 

“Where did you go?” she asked, her voice soft but carrying a subtle undertone of curiosity. She pushed herself up onto her elbows, her long hair spilling over her shoulders. 

Yujin’s heart skipped a beat, but he kept his expression neutral. “Just needed some fresh air,” he replied casually, rubbing the back of his neck. He avoided her gaze, moving to the other side of the room as though searching for something. 

Karina's brow furrowed slightly, her gaze lingering on him. “Fresh air? In the middle of the night?” she asked, her voice holding a note of suspicion now. “It’s cold out there.” 

Yujin stopped in his tracks and turned to face her, but before he could say anything, Karina’s eyes narrowed slightly. “Why are you sweating?” she asked, her tone sharper this time. “It’s cold outside.” 

He blinked, his hand instinctively moving to his forehead. Sure enough, there was a sheen of sweat on his skin, and he swiped at it with the hem of his shirt, wiping it away. His heart raced, but he tried to maintain his usual nonchalant attitude. “Am I?” he said with a forced chuckle. “I don’t know. Must’ve been walking around too much.” 

He smoothened his shirt and moved toward the bed, sitting down on the edge. He didn’t give Karina a chance to ask more questions as he lay back against the pillows, closing his eyes. “It’s nothing, really. I’m just tired,” he added, his voice quieter now, as if trying to end the conversation. 

Karina watched him closely, her lips pressed into a thin line. Something didn’t feel right. 

As Yujin lay there with his eyes closed, breathing steadily, Her mind began to race. Her gaze drifted over his relaxed figure, but her thoughts were far from calm. Where did he really go? she wondered, biting the inside of her cheek. 

It wasn’t like Yujin to just leave in the middle of the night for “fresh air.” And the sweat on his forehead — that didn’t add up either. 

What if… She stopped herself before the thought could fully form. No, she trusted Yujin. They had been through so much together, and he had never given her a reason to doubt him before… before… But still, that uneasy feeling wouldn’t go away. She glanced at him again, his face peaceful in the soft glow of the room. 

She let out a soft sigh, her mind unwilling to quiet. Was it paranoia? She wasn’t sure. Maybe it was just the strangeness of the night, the fact that they were in this unfamiliar house, away from their usual routines. 


***


The sun was shining brightly overhead as the group walked along the light trail, the final activity of their weekend getaway. It was their last day together, and everyone was in high spirits, chatting and laughing as they followed the winding path through the woods. 

Yujin and Wonyoung found themselves walking close together, a little bit ahead of the others. There was an unspoken ease between them, something that hadn’t been there before. Their footsteps crunched softly against the trail as they strolled side by side, occasionally brushing against each other. 

Wonyoung took a deep breath, enjoying the serene atmosphere. She was gazing at the trees when, out of nowhere, a bug flew near her face. Startled, she let out a small yelp, jumping to the side as if the insect had startled her more than it should have. Her hands instinctively went up to cover her face as she flinched away. 

Yujin couldn’t help but chuckle, his eyes twinkling with amusement. “Still scared of bugs, huh?” he teased, stepping in front of her slightly as if to shield her from the offending creature. “Don’t worry, I got you.” 

Wonyoung, feeling a bit embarrassed, dropped her hands and laughed with him. “Ugh, I hate bugs,” she groaned, her heart still racing a little. “Remember when we were back at the university and there was that huge bug in the apartment?” Her eyes sparkled as she recalled the memory, and she couldn’t stop herself from smiling. 

Yujin nodded, his smile widening. “Yeah, I remember. You practically ripped my shirt clinging onto me, screaming at me to kill it.” 

Wonyoung burst out laughing, her face lighting up at the shared memory. “Oh my god, I was so scared! I wouldn’t let go of you, and I made you deal with it.” 

Yujin laughed too, his shoulders shaking. “I was scared too! I was just trying to be brave because you were freaking out so much. I had to pretend like I knew what I was doing.” 

They both laughed, caught up in the moment, completely at ease with each other. Wonyoung’s laughter was infectious, and Yujin couldn’t stop smiling, his eyes crinkling at the corners. It felt like old times, just the two of them, wrapped up in their own little world. 

Wonyoung shook her head, still giggling. “After that, we were both so paranoid about bugs. We were always so careful to make sure none got in.” 

Yujin nodded, smiling at the memory. “Yeah, you didn’t even want to open the windows after that. You were so traumatized.” 

Wonyoung laughed again, nudging his arm playfully. “Well, can you blame me? You were supposed to protect me.”

 Their laughter drew the attention of the rest of the group, and soon enough, Karina approached them, her eyebrows raised in curiosity. “What are you two laughing about?” 

Yujin and Wonyoung turned toward her, still smiling. “There was a bug,” Wonyoung explained, a hint of laughter still in her voice. “Yujin was just helping me because I got scared.” 

Yujin nodded, his grin still in place. “Yeah, I took care of it,” he added, his tone casual as if it were no big deal. “Made it go away.” 

Karina’s eyes flickered between them, a strange look crossing her face. She glanced at Wonyoung and Yujin, both of whom seemed so comfortable with each other, laughing together like old friends. But something about the way they were so wrapped up in their own conversation made her feel… odd. 

“Where is it?” Karina asked, her voice soft but laced with suspicion. 

“It’s gone,” Yujin replied, shrugging slightly. “Nothing to worry about.” 

Karina nodded slowly, but her eyes lingered on them for a moment longer, her thoughts swirling. 

Wonyoung, sensing the shift, quickly added, “I’ve always been scared of bugs, so Yujin was just trying to help.” 

Karina blinked at that, her surprise flickering across her face. In all the time she had known Yujin, it was she who had always taken care of things like bugs or small critters. Yujin had a soft spot for animals, and he hated hurting anything, even insects. In fact, he often avoided dealing with bugs, letting her handle them instead. 

“That’s… surprising,” Karina said, her voice soft. “I didn’t realize Yujin was brave with bugs.” 

Yujin shot her a small smile, a little sheepish but playful. “Only when I need to be.”

Karina gave a short nod, her eyes still studying him. “Good to know,” she said lightly. “Next time, I’ll let you chase the bugs away.” 

Yujin chuckled, rubbing the back of his neck. “Deal.” 

But as Karina stood there, watching them, something gnawed at her. She couldn’t shake the feeling that there was something different about the way Yujin had acted with Wonyoung — something more protective, more instinctive. It was subtle, but she could see it. And the way they had laughed together, completely in sync, like old times… It left her with a strange sensation in her chest. 


***


The group gathered around a large wooden table at a quaint outdoor restaurant after their light trek. Laughter and chatter filled the air, the group’s camaraderie palpable as they waited for lunch to be served. 

Seulwoo, always the jokester, leaned across the table toward Liz with a mischievous grin. “So, Liz,” he started, dragging out her name, “when are you going to get yourself a nice Jeju boy, huh?” 

Yujin joined in, smirking as he nudged Seulwoo playfully. “Yeah, Liz. You can’t be single forever, right? A guy from Jeju would suit you. Maybe someone tall and outdoorsy.” 

Liz, who had been quietly sipping her water, turned bright red at their teasing, her eyes widening in disbelief. “Wh-What are you talking about?” she stammered, her hands fidgeting with her napkin as she tried to play it cool. But her reddening cheeks betrayed her. 

Yujin, never one to let an opportunity for teasing pass, leaned back in his chair and grinned widely. “Look at you, Liz. You’re turning as red as a tomato!” he said, laughing as he pointed at her flushed face. 

Giselle, ever the instigator, chimed in with a cheeky smile. “You know what, Liz? You should try a dating app. It’s time to put yourself out there. I heard it works wonders.” 

Liz groaned, clearly uncomfortable with all the attention. “Fine, fine!” she blurted out, throwing her hands up in mock defeat, her face still flushed. “I’ll do it! I’ll download one if it makes you all happy! Just stop teasing me!”

Everyone laughed at her reaction, enjoying the playful banter. But then, Karina, who had been quietly observing the exchange, decided to add her own twist to the conversation. With a bright smile, she leaned in and said casually, “You know, since Wonyoung is single too, she should join Liz. You two could do a double date or something.” 

 The table fell into an abrupt silence, everyone’s eyes shifting toward Karina in surprise. Wonyoung, who had been sipping her drink, glanced up, startled by the sudden suggestion. Her smile was polite, but there was a flicker of discomfort in her eyes. She hadn’t expected to be dragged into the teasing. 

Karina, oblivious to the sudden tension or perhaps pretending not to notice, continued smiling. “Wonyoung’s single anyway,” she said. “And we’re all not getting any younger, right?” 

Wonyoung smiled softly, trying to brush it off with a wave of her hand. “I’m fine, really,” she said, her voice calm and composed. “I don’t need to worry about that right now.” 

But Karina wasn’t finished. She turned to Yujin with a teasing look in her eyes. “Right, jagi? Wouldn’t it be lovely if next time, Wonyoung brings someone too? So everyone has a partner and can be happy?” 

Yujin, caught off guard by the sudden shift in conversation, blinked in surprise. His face briefly contorted with awkwardness as he realized all eyes were now on him. “Uh… yeah, I guess,” he muttered, scratching the back of his neck as he tried to play it off casually, though the sudden focus on Wonyoung and her love life made him uncomfortable. 

Wonyoung chuckled lightly, but there was a strain in her smile. “I don’t need any guys,” she said, her tone light but with an edge of firmness, making it clear she wasn’t interested in pursuing the topic. 

Karina, ever persistent, tilted her head slightly, her gaze curious. “Or maybe because you want to get back together with your ex?” 

The air around the table shifted dramatically, the easygoing atmosphere suddenly replaced by a palpable tension. Yujin’s face went pale, his body stiffening as Karina’s words hung in the air. He could feel everyone’s attention subtly turning to him, as if they all assumed Karina was referring to him. Even Wonyoung felt her heart skip a beat, her mind racing as she tried to process what Karina had just said. What is she talking about? Her heart pounding in her chest. Does Karina know that Yujin and I talked last night on the balcony? Is that what this is about? Is she really thinking that I want to get back together with Yujin?

Yujin glanced at Wonyoung, his shock mirrored in her expression, and for a brief moment, it felt like time had stopped. Both of them were trying to figure out how much Karina knew, and whether she was hinting at something more. 

But then Karina broke the tension, her voice cutting through the silence. “Min-sung,” she said smoothly, her tone innocent. “Is it really over between the two of you?” 

Wonyoung’s breath caught in her throat, her heart racing for an entirely different reason now. For a moment, she had thought Karina was talking about Yujin — just like everyone else at the table had assumed. She could feel the unspoken tension in the air, the way the others had gone quiet, all of them thinking the same thing. But the mention of Min-sung shattered that assumption. 

Wonyoung blinked, quickly gathering herself. She gave a small, strained smile and shook her head. “It’s really over with Min-sung,” she said, her mind still processing the strange exchange. 

Karina, seemingly satisfied with that answer, nodded sympathetically. “It’s a shame,” she said, her tone softer now. “But I hope you find the right guy for you soon.” 

Wonyoung forced another smile, but her thoughts were elsewhere. As the conversation shifted to other topics, she couldn’t shake the feeling that something was off. For a brief moment, Karina’s words had felt like they were meant for Yujin — like there was some underlying message she was trying to send. 

She couldn’t shake the feeling that Karina’s question about getting back together with her ex wasn’t just a harmless remark. There had been a certain weight behind it, almost like a quiet accusation disguised as casual conversation. Did Karina notice how close Yujin and I were earlier? Wonyoung wondered, recalling the way Yujin had laughed with her about the bug, the easy comfort between them that felt so natural, even after all these years. For a brief moment, it was like they were back at university, teasing each other over silly things like they always used to. 

But Karina had noticed. And now Wonyoung was beginning to realize that there was something more beneath the surface of Karina’s words. Was that her way of expressing her discomfort? Was she marking her territory, reminding me that Yujin is with her now? 

Wonyoung glanced across the table at Karina, who was engaged in a conversation with Giselle, her face bright and carefree. But there was something almost too casual about the way Karina was acting now, as if she was deliberately keeping herself composed. How uncomfortable is Karina with me being around Yujin? 

Karina saw how easily Yujin and I laughed together, like nothing had changed. Does she feel threatened by that? Wonyoung had never intended to make Karina feel that way, but now that she thought about it, it made sense. Karina and Yujin had been together for a while now, and Karina had every right to feel protective over her relationship. But what bothered Wonyoung wasn’t Karina’s protectiveness — it was the subtle way she had called her out without being obvious. 

Even though Karina had said Min-sung’s name, it was clear from the way everyone at the table had reacted that they thought Karina was referring to Yujin. Wonyoung wondered if Karina had noticed their reactions and decided to pivot, or if she’d meant to put the idea out there on purpose. 

She sighed softly, feeling conflicted. Karina is right to feel this way. Maybe I’m the one who needs to take a step back. 


***


As the evening came to a close and they packed up to leave Jeju, the mood felt heavier than it had been at the start of the trip. Liz’s family waved them off warmly, handing them bags of fresh oranges as a parting gift as they wished everyone well. 

“Come back for Giselle and Seulwoo’s wedding, alright?” Liz’s mother said enthusiastically, looking forward to the next time they’d all reunite. The idea of a wedding brought a brief, lighthearted excitement to the group, but even that couldn’t completely lift the tension that hung in the air, especially between Yujin, Karina, and Wonyoung. 

Yujin noticed it — the way Karina’s mood had shifted throughout the day, how her smile didn’t quite reach her eyes. And Wonyoung, who had been laughing easily earlier, now seemed more distant. She stayed close to Giselle, barely interacting with anyone else, almost as if she was keeping her distance on purpose. 

The ride back to Seoul was quiet. Conversations were scattered, with the group too tired from the weekend's events. Yujin found himself glancing at Karina from time to time, sensing the tension between them but not knowing how to bring it up. Wonyoung, on the other hand, kept her eyes on Giselle, laughing occasionally but mostly staying quiet.

 Once they arrived back in Seoul, everyone went their separate ways. Yujin and Karina hailed a cab and headed to their hotel for the night. Karina had an early flight back to New York the next morning, and there was an unspoken heaviness between them as they settled into the room. 

As Yujin placed their bags down, Karina sat on the edge of the bed, her arms crossed loosely over her chest, staring at the floor for a moment before speaking. 

"So, Yujin," she began softly. "What are your plans with your apartment? The one you used to live in with Wonyoung?" 

Yujin, caught off guard, blinked before answering. "The apartment? I haven't really gone back there since Wonyoung came back," he said, scratching the back of his neck. "I think Wonyoung's living there now." 

Karina's eyes flickered, and she looked up at him. "Have you moved all your things out?" 

Yujin paused, sensing something in her voice that made him uneasy. "No, not yet. I mean, that’s my apartment too. I lived there for four years — alone," he emphasized, as if that detail would put her at ease. "I'm fine staying at my parents' place now. I want to spend more time with them, you know? So whenever I’m in Seoul, I can just stay at a hotel." 

Karina looked at him for a long moment, her gaze searching, as if she was trying to piece together something that didn’t quite make sense to her. "So... you haven't gone back at all?" she asked again, this time slower, as though she needed to hear the answer more clearly. 

Yujin nodded. "Yeah, I haven't. Why?" 

There was a long pause between them, and Yujin felt the weight of it pressing down on him. He watched as Karina’s expression shifted, her lips pressing together in a thin line, her eyes darting away for a moment. She seemed... tense. And that was strange. Karina was never tense when they talked about his past. They’d had plenty of conversations about Wonyoung before, and Karina had always been so laid-back, so understanding. 

But now... Yujin could feel it. The air between them was charged, heavy with something unsaid. Is it because Wonyoung is back? The thought slipped into his mind, uninvited but persistent. Before, Wonyoung was just a name, a person from my past. Karina didn't even know what she looked like before. Wonyoung was just a memory... But now, Wonyoung wasn’t just a name anymore. She was very much real — standing right in front of them, laughing, talking, living her life in the same city again. 

Yujin’s chest tightened as he processed it all. Is Karina feeling threatened? Is she worried about Wonyoung being back in the picture? 

He didn’t know how to navigate this, and the silence between them was only making it worse. He swallowed, then stepped closer to the bed where Karina sat. His voice was soft, careful. "Jagi... what's wrong?" he asked, his brows furrowing with concern. "Is everything okay?" 

Karina’s eyes lifted to meet his, and for a moment, Yujin saw something in her gaze — something fragile, like she was holding back a storm of emotions. But then she blinked, and whatever vulnerability was there disappeared, replaced by the calm facade she always wore so well. She forced a smile, shaking her head lightly. "You know," she said softly, her voice just above a whisper, "Wonyoung is single now again." 

Yujin looked at her, his brow furrowing slightly. He blinked, unsure where she was going with this. "So what?" he asked, his tone casual but laced with confusion. He genuinely didn’t understand why that mattered. 

Karina raised her eyes to meet his, her expression hard to read. "So, you're not... fazed by that? At all?" she pressed, searching his face for any hint of a reaction. 

Yujin shook his head, his lips curving into a slight frown. "No, not really. Why would I be?" 

Karina’s gaze remained fixed on him, her eyes narrowing just slightly. "Really?" she asked, her voice trailing off as if she didn’t quite believe him. "Because... you looked kind of odd when Wonyoung told the group she broke up with Min-sung." 

Yujin blinked in surprise, then sighed, shaking his head again. "I was just... wondering if Min-sung did something terrible. I mean, the way Giselle and Liz were reacting, it seemed like he did something." His voice was calm, sincere, as if it were the most natural thing in the world for him to be concerned about someone else’s well-being — even someone from his past. 

Karina bit the inside of her cheek, watching him closely. She couldn’t help the knot forming in her chest, the unease creeping up on her. Of course, he would be concerned, she thought, her inner voice carrying both understanding and frustration. That’s just who Yujin is. He’s always caring, always looking out for people, whether it’s strangers or stray animals, or even someone he used to love. 

She couldn’t blame him, really. His kindness was one of the things that had drawn her to him in the first place — the way his heart was so pure, how he always put others first. But sometimes, that kindness felt like a curse. It was almost too much, like there wasn’t a limit to how much Yujin could care, how much space he made in his heart for everyone. And that scared her. 

But then again... it’s also why I love him. 

Her thoughts swirled as she watched him. Yujin’s concern wasn’t out of place, and she knew that. But that didn’t stop the tiny prick of worry from growing. Wonyoung wasn’t just anyone; she was his past. And now, she was here — back in their lives, real and present. The reality of that stung in a way that Karina hadn’t expected. 

Before she could spiral further, Yujin’s hand reached out for hers, gently wrapping her fingers in his warm, comforting grip. His thumb traced soft circles on the back of her hand, and he looked at her with that familiar softness in his eyes. His voice was low, soothing, as he spoke. 

"Hey," he said, his tone gentle, reassuring. "You don’t have to worry. I love you. Wonyoung doesn’t want me, jagi. If she did, she wouldn’t break my heart." 

Karina felt her heart skip a beat at his words, the knot in her chest loosening just a little. It’s true, Wonyoung had little regard for her time with Yujin when she ended their 8 year relationship but everyone changes their mind. She gazed at him, and for a moment, all the doubt and worry melted away as she saw that bright, carefree smile of his — the one that always made her feel like everything would be okay. His dimples deepened on either side of his face, and his round puppy - like eyes sparkled with warmth. That smile — it was contagious, disarming, and she couldn’t help but smile back, her tension easing. 

"Once you’re ready to move," Yujin continued, his voice light and casual, "we’ll find a place together. Maybe not an apartment, but a house." His smile widened, his optimism so genuine it was impossible not to feel it too. 

Karina’s heart swelled, and she found herself nodding, her lips curving into a soft smile of her own. How could I ever doubt him? she thought. In moments like this, all her fears seemed so small, so insignificant in the face of his pure, unfiltered love. 

"I love you," Karina said softly, her words carried all the weight of her feelings. "So much." 

Yujin grinned, his eyes twinkling as he squeezed her hand gently. "I love you too, Jagi." 

They sat there for a moment, basking in the warmth of each other’s presence, the tension between them dissolving as quickly as it had come. Yujin’s carefree nature, his ability to put her at ease with just a few words, was something Karina adored more than she could express. 

But then, after a beat of silence, Yujin tilted his head slightly and asked, "So... the year’s ending soon. When are you going to apply to Fungmu?" His question was innocent enough, but the words struck a chord in Karina’s chest. 

She hesitated for just a moment, the smile faltering ever so slightly on her face. "I’m... working on it," she said, her voice trailing off awkwardly. 

With a playful glint in his eyes, Yujin grinned wide, showing off his front teeth like a rabbit, his cheeks puffing out slightly as he tried to keep his expression serious. It was the kind of silly, lighthearted gesture that never failed to make Karina laugh. She couldn't help but giggle at his goofy expression. 

"Stop," she chuckled, shaking her head in amusement as she reached out and cupped his face gently with both hands. Her thumbs brushed over his cheeks, warm against his skin. Then, with a playful glint in her eyes, she tapped his teeth lightly with her thumb. "What am I going to do with you?" she teased, unable to stop smiling. 

Yujin’s laugh filled the room. It was the kind of laugh that always seemed to echo through the air, leaving everything lighter in its wake. His whole face lit up, and he looked at her with that infectious smile that had won her over time and time again. "I am saving money so when you move it’ll be easier for the both of us." 

Karina felt her heart flutter at his words, the warmth of his promise sinking deep into her chest. She could see the future he was already building in his mind — the two of them, together, in a home of their own. His dream, so simple and so pure, made her feel both comforted and conflicted all at once. 


***


The Christmas and New Year holidays had passed. For Wonyoung, it had been a strange mix of relief and discomfort. She had successfully avoided Yujin as much as possible, weaving her way through the holidays in a way that felt as natural as it could, even if every encounter with him felt like walking on a tightrope. There was an underlying tension between them that she couldn’t ignore, something that pulled at her even when she tried her best to stay indifferent. 

Yujin had been away for most of the season anyway, often out of the country, probably meeting up with Karina elsewhere. Wonyoung didn’t ask, and she didn’t want to know. She felt relieved, though. The distance gave her space, a reprieve from the ever-present awareness of him. She threw herself into spending time with her family, finding solace in the warmth of their company. For the first time in a long while, she truly felt she could breathe during the holidays. No distractions, no awkward moments, no more spending it with friends’ family in New York, just the simplicity of being with her parents, laughing and sharing meals like they used to. 

But then came that night. Her parents, filled with holiday spirit, mentioned they were planning to visit Mrs. An’s house to exchange greetings, as they often did this time of year. Wonyoung’s heart sank at the mention. She could already picture Yujin being there. The thought of being under the same roof as him, especially without Karina, filled her with an overwhelming sense of unease. She couldn’t bear it. 

“I think I’ll meet up with Giselle instead,” she had said to her parents, her excuse coming out too quickly, too easily. Her mother gave her a knowing smile, not suspecting a thing, and her father simply nodded in approval, telling her to enjoy her time with her friend. 

But the truth was, Wonyoung wasn’t going to meet Giselle. She just needed a way out. A way to avoid Yujin and the confusing mess of feelings that came with him. Because whenever she found herself in the same room as him, and Karina wasn’t there, it felt like she and Yujin were doing something wrong — like they were cheating, even if neither of them had crossed any lines. It was just this feeling, this undeniable tension between them, that made her stomach twist in knots. 

There was a pull she couldn’t explain, an electric charge in the air that buzzed whenever they were near each other. And every time they accidentally brushed past each other or exchanged fleeting glances, she felt it. It was as though they were one moment away from crossing that invisible line — one step, one word, one touch away from something they couldn’t come back from. 

Wonyoung knew it wasn’t right. Yujin was with Karina now, and she respected that. But it didn’t stop her heart from pounding whenever they were close, didn’t stop her from wondering what would happen if she let herself indulge in the pull just once. But that would be wrong, wouldn’t it? They couldn’t go back to how things were, and they shouldn’t. 

So she kept her distance, drawing invisible walls around herself, avoiding any situation where she might be alone with him. It was safer this way, easier to pretend that everything was fine. But deep down, she knew she wasn’t fine. The tension lingered, always at the back of her mind, reminding her that something between them hadn’t been fully resolved. It was dangerous, and she couldn’t let herself fall into that trap. 


***


Yujin was about to buy dinner, simply walking to find something to eat. But then, as he neared a small, intimate restaurant tucked away on a quieter street, something caught his eye through the large glass windows. At first, he wasn’t sure why he paused, why his steps faltered, but then he saw Wonyoung. She was seated at one of the tables near the window, her long, dark hair falling gently over her shoulders. She hadn’t noticed him, but Yujin’s eyes were fixed on her, his heart giving a small, involuntary tug. 

It wasn’t just Wonyoung that caught his attention. It was who she was with. 

Sitting across from her, leaning casually back in his chair, was Min-sung. 

Yujin felt his brow furrow, confusion quickly overtaking him as he watched them from outside. Wonyoung had told everyone that she and Min-sung had broken up. It was something she had made clear during their trip to Jeju, and Yujin had believed her, despite his reservations about Min-sung in the first place. But now, here they were, having dinner together as if nothing had happened — as if there had never been a breakup at all. 

For a moment, Yujin stood frozen, watching the scene play out from the cold sidewalk. Wonyoung was speaking, her hands resting delicately on the table, while Min-sung leaned in closer, his face unreadable from where Yujin stood. It looked like a date, or at the very least, an intimate dinner between two people who clearly hadn’t fully let go of each other. 

Yujin’s chest tightened, and an uncomfortable knot formed in his stomach. He didn’t want to feel anything about this. He didn’t want to care, but he did. Why was Wonyoung with Min-sung again? Why would she even consider being in the same room with a guy like that after everything she had said? Yujin couldn’t help but frown, his mind racing with questions. Did she lie to everyone about the breakup? Was she giving Min-sung another chance? 

A bitter taste filled his mouth as he took a step back, tearing his gaze away from the window. He shouldn’t be standing here, spying on them like this. It wasn’t his business. Wonyoung had every right to make her own decisions, even if he didn’t agree with them. But still, it stung to see her with Min-sung — especially knowing the kind of person he was. Yujin couldn’t forget the way Liz and Giselle had reacted when they first heard Wonyoung had broken up with him. It was as if they had been relieved, as if they had known something about Min-sung that Wonyoung might have been blind to. 

Yujin shook his head, trying to dispel the thoughts swirling in his mind. If that’s what Wonyoung wants, then so be it, he thought bitterly. He didn’t understand it, and maybe he never would, but it wasn’t his place to interfere. If Wonyoung was willing to overlook whatever cruelty Min-sung might have shown her in the past, then that was her choice to make. Maybe she had a thing for guys like him — guys who knew how to charm their way back into someone’s life, despite the hurt they caused. Maybe Yujin had been wrong to assume Wonyoung had moved on for good. 


***


It was Valentine’s Day, but Wonyoung didn’t feel the festive atmosphere that came with it. She had no romantic plans, no date, nothing special. Instead, she was at a work event, a formal gathering organized by her law firm for networking purposes. The grand ballroom was filled with high-profile lawyers, clients, and other professionals, all mingling in clusters, sipping champagne, and engaging in polite conversation. The elegant décor, soft music, and dim lighting did little to lift her mood. 

She was standing by one of the tables, scanning the room as her mind wandered. Her phone buzzed on the table beside her, but she ignored it. It was Min-sung. Again. Ever since she broke up with him, he had been relentless — calling, texting, trying to get her attention. She had tried to ignore him, to distance herself as much as possible, but they still had unfinished business due to a lingering case they had to wrap up together. As much as she wanted to cut him out of her life completely, she had no choice but to deal with him until the case was finalized. But once it was done, she swore she’d never see him again. 

She rolled her eyes as her phone buzzed once more. She could see Min-sung from across the room, sitting at another table with his colleagues. He kept glancing in her direction, clearly trying to get her attention, but Wonyoung made it a point to look away. She had no interest in dealing with his nonsense tonight. 

However, her reprieve was short-lived. A few minutes later, she noticed him approaching her, his tall figure weaving through the crowd. Wonyoung sighed, her irritation growing as he neared. She didn’t have the patience for him tonight. 

“What do you want, Min-sung?” she asked sharply as he stopped in front of her, her eyes narrowing in frustration. “Leave me alone.” 

Min-sung, looking a little more flustered than usual, hesitated before speaking. “My parents are here,” he said, glancing over his shoulder nervously. 

Wonyoung raised an eyebrow, unimpressed. “And?” 

“They think I’m dating someone — a lawyer from New York,” Min-sung added, his voice dropping to a lower tone as if trying to keep the conversation private. 

Wonyoung scoffed, crossing her arms. “And what? You want me to play along? That’s not my problem, Min-sung. Maybe you should find yourself an American-licensed lawyer to play pretend with.” 

Just as she finished her sentence, an older couple appeared behind Min-sung. They were well-dressed, elegant, and radiated the kind of confidence that only came from years of success. Wonyoung immediately recognized them. They were Min-sung’s parents — famous in the law industry for owning one of the most prestigious law firms in Seoul, the very firm where Min-sung himself worked. She had heard about them long before she ever met Min-sung. Their reputation preceded them. 

Min-sung visibly stiffened as his parents approached. His posture was rigid, and there was a nervousness in his eyes that Wonyoung had never seen before. It was clear he wasn’t comfortable with the situation. 

“Ah, Min-sung,” his father said with a charming smile as they reached them. “Who is this lovely lady with you?” 

Wonyoung’s gaze shifted to Min-sung, who seemed even more anxious now that his parents were standing right in front of them. He swallowed hard before answering. 

“This is Wonyoung,” he said finally, his voice sounding forced. “She’s a lawyer as well.” 

Wonyoung offered a polite smile as she introduced herself. “Nice to meet you,” she said, her tone cordial. 

Min-sung’s parents beamed, clearly impressed. “What a beautiful young woman,” his mother remarked, her eyes appraising Wonyoung. “You must be quite accomplished.” 

Wonyoung smiled politely and nodded, about to respond when Min-sung’s mother asked the inevitable question. “What do your parents do, dear?” 

Before Wonyoung could even open her mouth to answer, Min-sung quickly interjected. “Her mother is a lawyer too,” he said smoothly, his lie slipping from his lips without hesitation. “She runs a small law firm.” 

Wonyoung’s smile froze, her eyes widening slightly in disbelief. She turned to look at Min-sung, her expression filled with disgust. Did he really just lie to his parents like that? Her mother wasn’t a lawyer — she was a cook who ran a family restaurant. The blatant falsehood made her stomach turn. 

Min-sung’s parents, however, seemed delighted by the news. His father nodded approvingly, and his mother smiled even wider. “How wonderful,” his mother said warmly. “A family of lawyers. You must be very proud.” 

Wonyoung wanted to correct them, to tell them the truth, but before she could say anything, Min-sung’s parents quickly excused themselves, walking off to mingle with other guests. Wonyoung stood there, stunned and furious, unable to believe what had just happened. 

As soon as they were out of earshot, she turned to Min-sung, her eyes blazing with anger. “What the hell was that?” 

Min-sung shifted uncomfortably, avoiding her gaze. “I couldn’t tell them the truth,” he muttered. “I couldn’t tell them your family just owns a restaurant. They wouldn’t accept that.” 

Wonyoung stared at him in disbelief. “So you just lied? You made up this whole story about my mother being a lawyer?” She shook her head in disgust. “The law firm I worked for was Mrs. An’s. That’s Yujin’s mother, not mine.” 

Min-sung rubbed the back of his neck, clearly feeling the weight of her anger. “Look, Wonyoung, my parents have high standards. If I introduce someone to them who doesn’t meet those standards, they’ll push me into an arranged marriage. I had no choice.” 

Wonyoung scoffed, her frustration boiling over. “That’s your problem, not mine. I don’t care what your parents think, and I don’t care about you or your standards because we broke up, Min-sung. You didn’t need to lie.” 

Min-sung took a step closer, his voice pleading. “We can fix this, Wonyoung. If we just—” 

“No,” Wonyoung interrupted, her tone firm. “There’s nothing to fix. Let’s be honest, Min-sung. We never even liked each other. This was never going to work.” She glanced at him with a final look of disdain before turning on her heel and walking away, leaving him standing there alone. 


***


Wonyoung walked along the cold February streets, her breath visible in the crisp night air. She pulled her coat tighter around her, her fingers trembling slightly from both the chill and the weight of her thoughts. Her mind kept circling back to Min-sung, the disgust she felt when he lied to his parents about her mother. How dare he? Her jaw tightening. Her mother, who had worked tirelessly at their small family restaurant, the heart and soul of their lives, deserved far more respect than that. 

I grew up poor. And I’ve never been ashamed of that. The thought echoed in her mind. Wonyoung had clawed her way up to where she was now, worked harder than anyone else she knew to get through law school, to prove herself, to succeed. She didn’t come from a privileged family like Min-sung, whose parents owned a law firm, or like many of her colleagues who had legacies to lean on. Her path had been uphill, every step a battle, and she was proud of it. But Min-sung... he had the nerve to act like her background was something to hide. 

A small, bitter laugh escaped her lips as she thought about it. Better to be single than be with a man like that. She scoffed at herself for even attempting to date him in the first place. She never really liked him. It was clear from the start, but she ignored the nagging feeling inside her. Why did I even try? The thought hung heavily in her chest, sinking deeper with every step. Maybe she’d thought being with someone would be a good distraction, a way to silence the feelings that still lingered whenever Yujin crossed her mind. 

Yujin. The name itself felt like a breath she couldn’t fully release. 

It always came back to him. No matter how hard she tried to push those feelings down, to bury them beneath the surface, Yujin was always there — like a light she couldn’t dim, no matter how far away she tried to walk. She had dated Min-sung to try and forget, to move past the heartache of caring for someone she knew she shouldn’t. But in the end, it was all futile. Min-sung wasn’t the answer. No man could fill the space Yujin had occupied for so long in her heart. 

As her feet carried her down the quiet street, her thoughts swirling like the cold wind around her, she suddenly caught sight of something that made her stop. There, just a little ways ahead, was Yujin. He was standing near the corner of the street, his tall frame impossible to miss. He always appears in times like this, times she needed him. In his hands, he held a large bouquet of flowers, wrapped delicately in soft pink paper. They were beautiful, vibrant even against the backdrop of the cold, dark evening. 

Wonyoung’s breath hitched in her throat. There he is. The guy in my heart. 

She froze, unable to take another step as a whirlwind of emotions flooded her chest all at once. Her heart pounded against her ribcage, and for a moment, she felt like she couldn’t breathe. Of course... he’s here. And those flowers... She didn’t need to guess. They’re for Karina. 

Yujin hadn’t noticed her yet. He seemed lost in his own thoughts, adjusting the bouquet in his hands. Wonyoung felt the sharp sting of envy mixed with longing as she stood there, watching him from a distance. It was foolish, she knew. She shouldn’t feel this way anymore. You tried to bury those feelings, Wonyoung. Why are they still here? Why won’t they go away? 

Just as she was about to turn and walk in the opposite direction, hoping to avoid an awkward encounter, Yujin looked up. His eyes met hers, and that familiar, warm smile spread across his face — a smile that sent warmth through her even on the coldest nights. 

“Hi, Wonyoung!” he called out, his voice carrying easily through the chilled air. 

Wonyoung’s heart skipped a beat. That smile, the way he said her name — it was like nothing had changed. He walked toward her, flowers still in hand, and for a split second, she imagined him handing them to her instead. But the reality was different, wasn’t it? Those flowers were meant for someone else. They weren’t for her. 

She forced a smile, burying the ache deep inside her. “Hi, Yujin,” she greeted back, her voice steady even though her heart was anything but. Wonyoung almost forgot about everything —  Min-sung, her confusion, the ache in her chest. She wanted to hold on to that warmth, just a little longer. 

“Where are you heading?” Yujin asked, tilting his head slightly, curious. Before Wonyoung could muster an answer, he followed up with, “Ah, are you meeting Min-sung for a date? I saw you guys recently.” 

The words hung in the air, freezing Wonyoung in place. Her chest tightened as she stared at him, her mind scrambling for something — anything — to say. But the reality of his assumption hit her harder than she expected. He thought she was still with Min-sung. Of course, he did. He had seen them together recently, probably at one of their dreaded work meetings. She could feel Yujin’s gaze on her, waiting for confirmation, but all she could do was stand there in stunned silence. Yujin... you’re so wrong. 

But how could she correct him? How could she explain that Min-sung wasn’t her date, that he wasn’t someone she cared for at all? How could she tell him that she was standing here, right now, wishing with every fiber of her being that the flowers in his arms were for her instead of Karina? I already look so foolish standing here... wishing for something I can’t have now. She swallowed hard, keeping her thoughts to herself and letting him believe the lie. It was easier this way. Easier than admitting the truth — that she was still hopelessly in love with him. 

Yujin smiled, though there was a hint of something bittersweet in his eyes. “Well, you should have fun on your date with Min-sung,” he said, his tone light but distant, as though he had already accepted the thought. He was trying to be supportive, trying to be the kind, understanding Yujin she had always known. But inside, Wonyoung could see the flicker of pain beneath the surface. 

He thinks I want someone like Min-sung. A part of her wanted to scream, to tell him how wrong he was. But she bit her lip, staying silent. Yujin had always thought she preferred the kind of guy who wore suits, who looked mature and professional on the outside. And now, here he was, still thinking the same thing. He made peace with it long ago. He thinks I belong to someone else now, and maybe... I let him believe that. What was I even thinking back then? Yujin’s wrong... but what’s the point of saying that now? My silence will only feed the lie further. 

Wonyoung sniffed softly, the cold air nipping at her cheeks, but it wasn’t just the chill making her feel this way. Yujin noticed immediately. “Oh, are you cold?” he asked, his voice full of concern. 

“Probably,” she replied quietly, her voice barely above a whisper. But I’m not just cold. The thought burned in her mind. I want to cry because it’s cold, and because I feel so stupid for letting you go. It felt like a weight pressing down on her chest, making it harder and harder to breathe. Back then, breaking things off had felt like the right choice, the only choice, but now... standing here, she wasn’t sure anymore. Was it really the right decision? 

Her thoughts were interrupted when Yujin suddenly took a step closer, unwrapping the scarf from around his neck. Without a word, he gently draped it around her shoulders, carefully adjusting it so it covered her fully. Yujin’s scarf. It felt like being pulled out of the freezing air into something... warmer. His hands lingered for a moment, and as he tucked the scarf snugly around her, his thumb brushed against her cheek, the touch soft and unintentional. The warmth of his hand against her cold skin sent a shiver through her, but it wasn’t from the cold. It was nothing compared to the frost that had settled in her chest. For that moment, she wasn’t cold anymore — but the warmth was fleeting, like every other time he had been close but never truly hers. 

He looked at her then, his eyes locking onto hers as if he wanted to say something — something important. His thumb brushing her cheek slowly. His gaze was intense, searching, sad, like he wanted to cry and for a moment, it felt like time stood still. Wonyoung’s heart pounded in her chest as she looked back at him, her breath catching in her throat. She didn’t dare move, didn’t dare speak, afraid that if she did, this moment would slip away. Instead, she smiled faintly, leaning ever so slightly into his touch, allowing herself to feel that warmth, even if just for a second. 

But then Yujin broke the silence, pulling away slightly as he reached into his jacket. “Here,” he said, offering her a small chocolate wrapped in shiny red foil. “Happy Valentine’s Day.” 

Wonyoung stared at the chocolate, her emotions swirling. A Valentine’s chocolate? She was tempted to refuse, to push it away, knowing it wasn’t meant for her. “I don’t want Karina’s chocolate,” she muttered under her breath, her voice tinged with bitterness she couldn’t quite hide. 

Yujin chuckled softly, shaking his head. “It’s not for Karina,” he explained. “I have a different gift for her. I’m just carrying this around in case I bump into someone I know.” His smile was gentle as he pressed the chocolate into her hand. “So, here you go. Happy Valentine’s again.” 

Wonyoung stared down at the small chocolate in her hand, the red foil crinkling softly under her fingers. Her heart ached, but she forced herself to smile, to nod, even as she suppressed the tears threatening to spill over. “Thanks, Yujin. You too.” 

Yujin smiled at her one last time before turning to leave. “Have a lovely dinner,” he said, as though he was already letting her go. This is the kind of guy she wants. Someone in a suit, someone polished, someone not like me. I loved her in my own way, but she’ll always choose someone like Min-sung. I failed her. 

Wonyoung watched as he walked away, the bouquet of flowers still in his arms, his back disappearing into the distance. She stood there, frozen in place, watching him as he entered the restaurant, knowing full well he was on his way to see Karina. The cold pressed in around her, but all she could feel was the deep ache in her chest, the unspoken words that hung in the air between them, the things she couldn’t say. 

She let out a shaky breath, her fingers gripping the scarf he had wrapped around her. It was still warm, carrying the faint scent of him. She stood there, alone, the streetlights flickering overhead, something inside her finally cracked. She watched helplessly, her breath fogging in the cold February air.

Then it hit her. The full weight of everything she had buried for years. The feelings she had tried to drown out. The walls she had built up around her heart to keep Yujin out. The choices she made, believing they were for the best. 

Her chest tightened painfully, and before she knew it, hot tears streamed down her face, burning against the cold wind that stung her cheeks. It wasn’t the cold making her cry — it was everything else. All the regret, all the pent-up emotions, everything she had been pretending didn’t matter. Her sobs came in broken waves, her body trembling as she hugged herself tightly, trying to stay upright in the face of her unraveling. 

She wanted to scream, to call out his name and tell him everything — that it was all wrong, that she lied to him, that she didn’t want Min-sung, that she never did. That it had always been him. Yujin. The only man she had ever truly loved. 

But it was too late. 

He was gone. And she was the one who had let him go. All her choices, all her attempts to protect her heart, protect him, had led her to this moment — watching him disappear, bouquet in hand, heading to someone else. 

 

Notes:

i am still not well, and i might end up in a hospital soon ૮₍˶Ó﹏Ò ⑅₎ა so i updated today since i don't know yet when i can upload the next chapter; thank you for always supporting!

the next few chapters of anrapper is a roller coaster~ hopefully i feel better soon to edit and upload them

Chapter 44: walk on by

Notes:

hello~ i was supposed to upload this chapter a few days ago, but i had a family emergency, i am still not fully healthy but better than before and on top of that, i have a situation at home that is delicate so my next upload will probably still gonna be next weekend, hopefully! ( ˶ˆᗜˆ˵ )

thank you for the sweet messages, i wish i can upload the next chapters faster because this chapter isn't really big

Chapter Text

 

Wonyoung walked into her home, the cold from the February evening still clinging to her skin. The familiar sound of soft paws padding against the floor greeted her, and she looked down to see the orange cat rubbing against her legs. "Hey, buddy," she whispered softly, crouching down to pet it. The warmth of the cat's fur soothed her slightly, a contrast to the cold world outside. 

Ever since the cat had gotten better, Yujin had offered to adopt it, but Wonyoung felt responsible for the little creature. She decided to take it in, and luckily, her parents were fond of the orange feline too. It was comforting in a way, how cats were so independent. They didn’t need much, just a little love and a space to call home. 

Wonyoung sighed deeply as she moved toward her bedroom. The cat followed her briefly but soon found its cozy spot by the window to curl up and sleep. As she entered her room, the weight of her emotions began to settle in. She sat on the edge of her bed, breathing heavily, trying to collect herself after the overwhelming moment with Yujin earlier. His scent, the touch of his scarf, the way his thumb had brushed against her cheek — it all replayed in her mind. She felt as though she were drowning in the emotions she'd tried so hard to suppress. 

She stood up, walked to her vanity, and sat down, staring at her reflection. Her eyes were red, puffy from the cold and from the tears. Slowly, her hands moved to open the small drawer beside her. And there it was — the promise ring, laced around a delicate necklace chain. The ring Yujin had given her back when everything between them felt certain. Her fingers trembled as she lifted the necklace out of the drawer, her hands shaking as she cradled it in her palm. She had returned Yujin’s engagement ring when she broke things off, believing at the time that it was the right decision. That ring had symbolized a future she wasn’t ready for. It was meant for marriage, a step she couldn’t take. 

But this ring — the promise ring — it was different. 

This ring symbolized something deeper, something she couldn’t let go of. It was a promise they had made to each other. A promise of love, of choosing one another, of patience, even when things were hard. She had kept it all these years, hidden away, because a part of her had never stopped loving him. No matter how much she tried to move on, no matter how many times she convinced herself that it was over — this ring had always been a reminder that her heart had never fully let go. 

Wonyoung ran her thumb over the cool metal, memories flooding her. She remembered the day Yujin had given it to her — his warm smile, his promise to save for a more expensive ring. She had worn it every day back then, it was a symbol of their connection, their future. 

But now, as she stared at the ring, the weight of regret pressed down on her. She knew why, of course. Back then, the fear of commitment, the pressure of her career, the guilt of depending on Yujin, afraid of hurting him in the long run, her instability and her uncertainty about the future had clouded her judgment. But now… knowing what she knew now… she would give anything to turn back time. To take back the choices that led her to this moment. 

Her tears welled up again, and she squeezed her eyes shut, clutching the ring tightly in her fist. She had kept this ring because deep down, she had always believed there was still hope. Hope that one day, they might find their way back to each other. But tonight, seeing Yujin with that bouquet, knowing he was gonna spend the night with Karina — it felt like the final nail in the coffin. 

"I still love him," she whispered into the silence of her room, the words slipping from her lips before she could stop them. It was the first time she had said it out loud in years, and the truth of it shattered her. She still loved him, and yet, he was no longer hers. 

The orange cat jumped onto her lap, as if sensing her sadness, and Wonyoung stroked its fur absentmindedly. She had made so many mistakes. She had tried to push Yujin away, tried to convince herself that he didn’t need her, that his life would be better without her in it. It worked for him, and she was still suffering.


***


Wonyoung sat by her desk, wrapped in a thick blanket, her face illuminated by the soft glow of her tablet’s screen. The video call with Jennifer had just connected, and she could already see her friend’s bright smile on the other side. Wonyoung sniffled, trying to hide the slight redness in her nose from the cold — or perhaps, from the lingering emotions of the past few days.

“Hey, are you okay? You sound stuffy,” Jennifer asked, her brows knitting together in concern.  

Wonyoung forced a small smile. "I'm fine. It’s just the cold, I think. February here is unforgiving.” 

“Guess what? I finally have some time off!” 

Wonyoung’s heart lifted a little. “You’re visiting? Really?” The relief in her voice was palpable. Having Jennifer around would be a much-needed distraction from everything that had been weighing her down. 

“Of course!” Jennifer said, leaning closer to the camera as if to emphasize her point. “So, you better prepare a room at your place because I am not staying in some boring hotel. I’m sick of Seoul's hotel scene anyway, and I want to see where you live. I’m dying to experience the Wonyoung ‘hometown tour’.” 

Wonyoung laughed softly, the thought of having her best friend from New York visit bringing a sense of comfort she hadn’t realized she needed. “Oh, my parents will be thrilled. And I’m sure my orange cat will love you too.” 

Jennifer grinned. “I also want to finally meet Yujin! I never got the chance to meet him when he visited you in New York.” 

Wonyoung’s smile faltered for a brief second. “There’s no reason for you to meet Yujin anymore, Jen.” 

Jennifer rolled her eyes in a teasing way. “Come on, Wonyoung. I’ll be in your neighborhood. It’s only polite to say hi to your neighbors, right?” 

She needed her friend more than ever right now, the friend who knows everything she went through, even if she hadn’t fully realized it until this moment. “You should come in time for Giselle’s wedding! You can meet all my friends, and you know… I don’t have a date for the wedding, so you can come with me.” 

Jennifer raised a brow, teasingly. “And I’m guessing Yujin will be there with Karina?” 

Wonyoung sighed softly, nodding. “Yeah, I’m sure he will. So, having you with me would make it a lot easier, you know? I’m sure you’ll do something to keep me distracted.”

Jennifer’s smile faded a little as she thought. “Wonyoung, I hate to break it to you, but I won’t be able to make it that week. I have something I can’t get out of… But I can come right after. Does that work?”  

Wonyoung tried to hide her disappointment, forcing a small smile. “That’s okay, really. I understand. You can come after the wedding, and we’ll still hang out. But you better show up. I’m holding you to it.”

Jennifer leaned closer to the camera again, her face softening. “I will, don’t worry. But are you sure you’re okay, Wonyoung? You seem… I don’t know, a little off.”

Wonyoung nodded quickly, brushing off her feelings. “I’m fine, really.”

Jennifer’s eyes twinkled with a teasing smile. “You know, you really should’ve grabbed Yujin and kissed him that night you saw him. Just saying.”

Wonyoung let out a laugh, shaking her head. “Here you go with your antics again.”

“Sure, sure,” Jennifer said with a wink, clearly not convinced. “Well, I’ll let you go, but I’ll be there soon, okay? Get that room ready for me. We will talk about everything when I get there.”

“Will do,” Wonyoung smiled. “Take care.” 


***


It was late at night, the air in her room still from the winter chill outside, though the heater hummed faintly in the background. After a quiet dinner with her parents, Wonyoung found herself in bed, staring at the ceiling, her thoughts circling Yujin like a whirlwind. 

Curiosity tugged at her. She sat up, pulled out her laptop, and hesitated for a moment before typing Yujin's name into Naver. She hadn't checked in on him like this in years — too afraid of what she'd find, too afraid of how much it might hurt, too afraid that she will reach out. But tonight, the curiosity won. As the search results loaded, Wonyoung’s eyes scanned the screen. He had been busy. There were multiple songs credited to him, some where he produced the music, others where he had been involved in the lyrics. She saw the timeline — many of these songs were written after they broke up. 

There was no denying it now — these songs were pieces of him. Yujin had always poured his heart into his music, and if she wanted to understand how he had truly felt after they parted ways, she knew listening to these songs would give her a glimpse into the pain she had caused him. 

With a trembling hand, she clicked on one of the tracks. The song began to play, the melancholic melody wrapping around her like a weight as she reads the lyrics —  so raw, poured through the speakers, and she leaned back, closing her eyes as the lyrics washed over her. 

You're a word that I can’t forget. 

The words hit her like a punch to the gut, the meaning too close to her heart. Though it wasn't said outright, she could feel herself in the lyrics. She could feel his heartbreak, his confusion, his unresolved feelings toward her. 

If I can rise above the man that I am,
If I can change my flaws,
Would you be here, would you still fight?

Her throat tightened. He was talking about her. She knew it. She was the word he couldn’t forget. Her leaving had rattled him, made him question everything. She felt the sting of regret deep in her chest, the weight of her decision heavier than ever. Wonyoung’s heart ached. Yujin had never been the one who needed to get better. It was her. She had pushed him away, left him to figure out his pain alone, while she tried to escape her feelings. He had always been so open with her, but she had run from him, thinking it was for the best. And now… she wasn’t sure if she had done the right thing at all. 

Is it easier to say we tried once more?
Are we tempting fate together?
Are we dancing on the edge forevermore? 

Her breath caught in her throat. He had wondered — if she hadn’t let go, if she hadn’t walked away — could they have flown together? Could they have made it work? Or had it been safer to just say they tried, to let their love go before it could hurt them more? 

I’m sitting here, frozen still,
Ignoring what I should feel,
Hoping that you’ll come back to me.
Tuned in to the silence and,
I start to hear your voice again,
Like you’re standing right here next to me. 

So stay and hold me like I’m slipping fast,
Kiss me like it’s meant to last,
Just lovers like we were supposed to be.
Whole as these fragile lines,
Call my name as I unwind,
I can feel you slowly fade from me.
But promise I’ll be waiting patiently. 

So don’t tell me when it’s over,
I don’t wanna know,
I’m tired of carrying the weight,
That’s crushing down on me.
I just wanna feel your love,
Even if it’s only when I’m dreaming.
When I close my eyes, I see your face,
I’m not doing myself a favor.
While I’m sober for just a moment,
I can only hope it’s real,
‘Cause when the haze lifts, I know you’re not here. 

The sadness in his words, the longing — it tore at her. Yujin had always been brave enough to face the danger, to laugh in the face of their challenges. But Wonyoung had been afraid. She had chosen to step away before things could get worse. And yet, it was clear now — Yujin had been willing to keep dancing, even after their relationship had died. She had been the one to stop. 

She listened to more songs. Her heart felt heavy, and she pressed her hands to her chest, as if trying to ease the ache inside her. But nothing could dull the pain she felt now. 

She had lost him. And maybe, she didn’t deserve to find him again. 


***


Wonyoung sat in her room, earbuds in, trying to lose herself in the music. She closed her eyes, letting the melody drown out her thoughts, especially the ones that kept creeping in about what Yujin wrote about her, about everything that seemed to be falling apart around her. His music was her escape, the one place where she could feel a sense of calm and chaos for a moment. 

Suddenly, the door to her room flew open, and her mother burst in, panic etched across her face. 

“Wonyoung! Wonyoung!” her mother’s voice shook, frantic and breathless. “Your father! We need to get him to the hospital!” 


***


Yujin drove through the familiar streets with Karina beside him. Both humming some songs as they returned home from an outing. The sky was already dark, and the streetlights cast long, golden shadows along the neighborhood road. Yujin's mind was wandering, mostly thinking about how the day went, when something caught his eye as they neared Wonyoung's house. 

Outside the Jang family's house, a small group of neighbors were standing by the driveway, talking in hushed voices. The garage door was wide open, and there seemed to be a sense of unease in the air. Yujin frowned, a sudden weight settling in his chest. 

"Jagi, wait a second," Yujin said hurriedly, pulling the car over to the side of the road. His voice had an edge of concern, and Karina turned to look at him, her brows furrowed. She nodded, understanding that something was off, as Yujin unbuckled his seatbelt and quickly got out of the car. 

As soon as Yujin approached the group, one of the elderly women recognized him. "Yujin, there you are," she said, her voice shaky but relieved to see him. 

Yujin’s heart pounded in his chest. "What happened?" he asked urgently, scanning their faces for answers. 

The old woman, Mrs. Kim, gestured toward Wonyoung’s house. "Wonyoung and Yunmi rushed Yool-ho to the hospital. They were in a panic, poor girls. They asked us to keep an eye on the house for now, they were in a hurry, didn’t even lock it." 

Yujin's eyes widened in shock. "What? Is he okay? Which hospital did they go to?" 

Mrs. Kim sighed, her wrinkled hands clasped tightly together. "They didn’t say much, but we think they went to Seonghwa Medical Center — it’s the closest one." 

Without thinking, Yujin’s breath caught in his throat. He had to go there. "I’ll head over there," he said, already moving toward his car, his heart racing in his chest. 

Before he could leave, another neighbor, Mr. Lee, called out, "Yujin, do you have a key to their house? They didn’t lock it, and it’s getting late. We were worried about leaving it open but we don’t know if they brought their keys." 

Yujin nodded, his mind barely able to focus on anything except Wonyoung’s father being in the hospital. He fished the spare key from his key holders, the one Mrs. An had given him. "I’ll lock it up. Thank you for watching over their house," he said, his voice strained with worry. "I’m sorry for disturbing you all." 

Mrs. Kim shook her head. "No need to apologize. Just let us know how Yool-ho is doing, alright?" 

Yujin nodded quickly, rushing to lock the door of Wonyoung’s house. As he stepped back toward the car, his thoughts were in a whirlwind. His heart was pounding as if it could burst at any moment. 

He climbed back into the car, his hands trembling as they gripped the steering wheel. Karina, sensing his distress, looked at him with concern. "What happened?" 

Yujin's breathing became erratic, his voice shaky. "It’s Wonyoung’s dad... They had to rush him to the hospital," he stuttered, his eyes wide with fear. He wiped at his forehead, feeling the sweat building there, his palms damp from the panic rising within him. "I need to go. I... I’ll drop you off at my house. My parents are there..." 

Karina reached over and gently grabbed his hand, squeezing it to get his attention. "Hey, calm down. It’s going to be okay," she said softly. "You shouldn’t drive alone right now. I’m coming with you to the hospital." 

Yujin looked at her, teary-eyed and thankful for her support. "Thank you." 

Karina nodded firmly, keeping her hand on his for a moment before letting go. Yujin started the car, his mind still spinning. He gripped the steering wheel tightly as they drove towards Seonghwa Medical Center, praying that everything would be okay. 


***


Yujin drove as fast as he could to Seonghwa Medical Center, his knuckles white from gripping the steering wheel too tightly. His heart raced, and his mind was filled with worry for Wonyoung’s father. Karina sat silently beside him, offering quiet support. The hum of the car's engine felt like background noise to the chaos swirling in Yujin’s head. All he could think about was getting there, seeing Wonyoung, Yunmi and Yool-ho and hoping that everything would be okay. 

When they arrived at the emergency room, Yujin barely remembered parking. He jumped out of the car, his legs moving on autopilot as he rushed toward the emergency doors, Karina trailing behind him. The sterile white lights of the hospital gleamed harshly in the night, and as Yujin burst through the emergency room entrance, his breath came in ragged gasps, his pulse pounding in his ears. 

His eyes immediately scanned the room, and that’s when he saw her. 

Wonyoung was sitting in one of the chairs, her face buried in her hands, shoulders shaking as she cried. Her mother, Yunmi, stood nearby, watching anxiously as the doctors worked on Yool-ho. The sight of Wonyoung in so much pain made something snap in Yujin’s chest, and before he even realized it, his feet carried him toward her. 

"Wonyoung." 

She looked up at the sound of his voice, her eyes red and puffy from crying. And then, without hesitation, she threw herself into Yujin’s arms. It was instinct, really — one that neither of them could stop. Yujin wrapped his arms around her tightly, pulling her close, and Wonyoung buried her face against his chest, her sobs muffled by the fabric of his shirt. Her arms went around his waist. 

Yujin hugged her even tighter, one hand gently cradling the back of her head, while his other hand stroked her back in slow, comforting motions. He could feel the warmth of her tears soaking into his shirt, the trembling of her body against his, and it made his heart ache. He wanted to take away her pain, to protect her from the agony she was going through. But for now, all he could do was hold her. 

He sighed heavily, his gaze shifting toward the hospital bed where Yool-ho lay. Yujin's stomach clenched when he saw the tubes and machines connected to him, the doctors carefully intubating Wonyoung’s father. Yool-ho was alive, but it was a harsh sight — seeing someone he respected and cared for in such a fragile state. 

"Thank God..." Yujin muttered under his breath, relieved that Yool-ho was still here, even if it hurt to see him like this. He gently rubbed Wonyoung’s back again as her sobs began to subside. "What happened?" he asked softly, keeping his voice low, not wanting to break the fragile moment. 

Wonyoung lifted her head slightly, just enough so she could speak, though her voice was still shaky. "He... he had a lot of water in his lungs," she managed to get out between breaths. "They... they need to remove it, but it’s dangerous. They said they need to drain it, but it’s high risk because of his blood pressure... and his heart. It’s... it’s too big." 

Yujin’s heart sank as he listened to her explain, her words filled with so much fear and uncertainty. He couldn’t imagine how scared she must have been, watching her father struggle to breathe, hearing the doctors say how risky the surgery would be. He nodded, his hand still soothing her gently. "Hey, it’s going to be okay," he whispered, his voice soft, as though he could will everything to turn out fine. "They’ll take care of him. He’s strong, Wonyoung. He’ll get through this." 

Wonyoung tightened her grip around his waist, her face still pressed against his chest. "I’m so scared, Yujin," she said quietly, her voice breaking. "I don’t want to lose him." 

Yujin’s heart clenched at her words. "I know," he whispered, continuing to rub her back. "I know. But you’re not alone, okay? I called my mom, and she’s on her way. We’re all here for you. Everything’s going to be fine." 

Behind them, Karina stood silently, watching the scene unfold. She had followed Yujin into the emergency room, but now, seeing the way he was holding Wonyoung — the way Wonyoung clung to him so desperately — made her feel like she was intruding on something deeply personal. Karina’s eyes flicked between the two of them, taking in how tightly Yujin held his ex-girlfriend, how naturally his hands moved up and down her back as if he had done it a thousand times before, as if they are still together.

Karina knew this wasn’t the time to be jealous. This was a serious emergency — Wonyoung’s father’s life was at stake, and Yujin was just trying to comfort her. But even so, she couldn’t help but feel a little out of place. Like maybe she shouldn’t be here at all. This moment wasn’t about her; it wasn’t even about Yujin and Wonyoung’s past. It was about a family in pain, and Yujin was just doing what anyone would do — offering comfort where it was needed. Yet still, the sight gnawed at her, made her uncomfortable.

She took a step back, her arms crossing over her chest as she watched from a respectful distance. Part of her wanted to approach Yujin, to be there for him, but another part of her felt that this wasn’t her place right now. Yujin was wrapped up in Wonyoung’s world at this moment, and all she could do was wait. 

Yujin’s arms were still wrapped around Wonyoung when the quiet sound of a cough cut through the silence. He didn’t notice it at first, but Wonyoung did. She blinked and slowly pulled away from Yujin, her tear-filled eyes shifting to where the sound had come from. Standing a few feet away, Karina was watching them, her expression neutral but the awkwardness was evident in her eyes. 

“I’m so sorry to hear about your dad,” Karina said softly. "I’ll pray that he gets better soon." 

Wonyoung, still wiping her tears, nodded in response. Her voice raw from crying. “Thank you.” 

Before anyone could say more, a sudden rush of movement caught everyone’s attention. The doctors were wheeling Yool-ho out of the room, surrounded by nurses and machines, their faces masked by urgency. The clatter of the gurney’s wheels echoed in the corridor as they hurried toward the operating room. Wonyoung’s breath hitched, her body tensing beside Yujin as she watched her father disappear behind the heavy doors. 

And then, there was nothing but waiting. 

The minutes stretched into what felt like hours, the fluorescent lights above flickering occasionally. They all sat outside the operating room, the cold, hard chairs doing little to provide comfort. Wonyoung sat beside her mother, Yunmi, who looked equally exhausted, her eyes red from worry and lack of sleep. Yujin sat nearby, his gaze fixed on the door as though willing it to open with good news. 

A few moments later, the doors to the waiting area opened again, but this time, it was Yujin’s parents, Ji-young and Woo-bin. As soon as they saw the worry etched on Wonyoung’s face, they rushed over, Ji-young immediately kneeling in front of Wonyoung and Yunmi to console them.

"Oh, sweetheart," Ji-young said softly, pulling Wonyoung into a gentle hug. “We came as soon as we heard. Your father is strong, don’t worry. He’ll get through this.” Woo-bin patted Yunmi’s shoulder, giving her a comforting nod. The two families, despite what happened to Yujin and Wonyoung over the years, had always shared a quiet respect for each other, and now, that bond seemed to deepen as they faced this crisis together. 

Yujin stood up then. “I’m going to grab some food for everyone,” he said, trying to lighten the mood a little. "What do you all want?" 

Yunmi shook her head slightly, too distraught to think about food, while Wonyoung whispered, “I’m not hungry…” Her voice was still shaky, her hands trembling slightly in her lap. 

Ji-young, however, was having none of that. “Wonyoung, you can’t skip a meal,” she said firmly, though her tone was laced with motherly concern. “I know you’re worried, but you need to take care of yourself too. You have to be strong for your father.” 

Wonyoung looked up at her, reluctant, but she nodded, knowing that Ji-young was right. She needed her strength, even if it felt impossible to eat in moments like these. 

With that, Yujin looked over at Karina, his expression softening. “Come with me, jagi?” he asked, already knowing she would. She nodded, and the two of them quietly left the hospital. 

As they got into the car, the hospital’s bright lights fading behind them, Yujin exhaled deeply, his mind spinning from the whirlwind of emotions. The sound of the engine starting felt oddly loud in the otherwise quiet night. They drove in silence for a few minutes, the streets outside mostly deserted, the glow of streetlights passing by in a blur. 

Yujin finally broke the silence, his voice low but filled with guilt. “I’m sorry, Karina,” he said, glancing over at her briefly before focusing back on the road. “I should drive you back to the house. You need to pack, and… you’re flying back to New York in a few hours.” 

Karina turned her head to look at him, her expression calm but thoughtful. “What about you?” she asked softly, though there was a part of her that already knew the answer. 

Yujin hesitated, his hands tightening around the steering wheel. “I want to stay,” he admitted. “At least until I know Wonyoung’s dad is stable. I can’t leave while things are still uncertain.” 

Karina stared out the window for a moment, her heart sinking slightly, but she knew that this wasn’t about her or their plans. She understood. “Will you still come with me to New York?”

Yujin glanced at her again, his brow furrowing. “Yeah,” he said, though the word felt heavier than it should have. “As long as Yool-ho is okay… I’ll come with you. I just need to make sure everything’s alright here first.” 


***


Yujin carried the bags of takeout in one hand, feeling a mixture of exhaustion and relief as he made his way to the waiting room where his parents, Wonyoung, and Yunmi were still gathered. 

As soon as he stepped in, his mother, Ji-young, looked up at him with concern. "Where’s Karina?" 

Yujin set the bags down on the small table beside the chairs and sighed. “I drove her back to the house so she could sleep,” he explained, running a hand through his hair. “She’s got a flight to catch in a few hours.” 

Ji-young nodded thoughtfully. “Are you still planning to leave for New York later?” 

At that question, Wonyoung, who had been sitting beside her mother, turned her head to look at Yujin. She hadn’t thought about that — about how Yujin was losing sleep and running around all because he was concerned for her dad.

Before Yujin could answer, Yunmi spoke up, her face tired. “Yujin-ah, you should rest too,” she said gently, her eyes filled with motherly concern. 

Yujin shook his head with a small, reassuring smile. “I won’t be able to sleep not knowing if Mr. Jang is okay,” he said. "I’ll stay until we know everything is fine." 

Yunmi gave him a grateful look, her hand reaching out to briefly pat his arm. "Thank you, Yujin." 

He quickly moved to distribute the takeout food he had brought, handing out containers to everyone. When he got to Wonyoung, he sat beside her, holding out a small box of soup and rice. "You should eat something," he urged. 

Wonyoung glanced at him, her eyes still puffy from crying earlier, but there was a small, tired smile on her lips as she accepted the food. "Thank you," she whispered, touched by his thoughtfulness. She opened the box and began to eat slowly, though her mind was still on her father in the operating room. 

Ji-young, wasn’t about to let Wonyoung skip out on any nutrition. “Make sure you eat your vegetables too, Wonyoung-ah,” Ji-young said with a firm but affectionate tone. “You need to stay strong, watch your health too.” 

Wonyoung couldn’t help but chuckle softly at Ji-young’s motherly insistence, and she nodded, taking a few bites of the small salad. “I will, Mrs An,” she replied, feeling a little warmth spread in her chest. It was moments like these that made her feel like, even in the midst of chaos and uncertainty, she wasn’t alone. This extended family, her family, was here with her through it all. 

Yujin sat beside Wonyoung, watching the scene unfold, and couldn’t help but feel a sense of familiarity wash over him. Despite everything that had happened between him and Wonyoung in the past, in this moment, it felt like their families were still intertwined — as if they were still one, united in this crisis. His mother’s fussing over Wonyoung’s health, the way Yunmi accepted their presence without hesitation, the comfort and support they gave one another. It reminded him of how close they had all been. 

After almost three hours, the waiting room had grown unbearably quiet. The occasional beeping of machines and footsteps of nurses passing by were the only sounds breaking the stillness. 

Suddenly, the doors to the operating room opened, and a doctor stepped out. Yujin immediately felt his heart race, a wave of nervous energy flooding his body as he stood up. His breath caught in his throat as the doctor called for the family members, Wonyoung and Yunmi. 

Yujin watched as Wonyoung and her mother hurried over to the doctor. He sat back down, his hands shaking slightly in his lap as he tried to steady his breathing. His mind raced with thoughts, each one worse than the last. What if something had gone wrong? What if Yool-ho didn’t make it through surgery? The fear gnawed at him, tightening in his chest. He glanced at his mother, who gave him a comforting nod, but even she couldn’t hide the worry in her eyes. 

Minutes felt like hours as they waited. Yujin could hear his heartbeat thudding loudly in his ears, each second dragging painfully on. 

Then, finally, Wonyoung and Yunmi returned, both of them with relieved smiles on their faces. Wonyoung’s eyes were bright with tears, but this time, they were tears of relief. 

“He’s okay,” Wonyoung said, her voice trembling but filled with emotion. “He’s just in recovery now, but everything went well. He’s going to be fine.” 

Yujin felt an overwhelming sense of relief wash over him, his entire body sagging with exhaustion and gratitude. A deep sigh escaped his lips as he stood up, unable to contain the smile that broke out on his face. “Thank God,” he muttered. Everyone in the room seemed to collectively exhale at once, as though they had all been holding their breath. 

Ji-young and Woo-bin embraced Yunmi, offering words of comfort and celebration, while Yujin looked at Wonyoung with a soft smile. Their eyes met, and in that moment, nothing needed to be said. It was just an unspoken understanding, a shared relief, and gratitude that her father had pulled through. 

Woo-bin placed a firm hand on Yujin’s shoulder. "You should go home and get some rest, son. You’ve been up for hours, and you have a flight to catch." 

Yujin hesitated, glancing toward the closed doors where Yool-ho was still recovering. "But…" 

Before he could protest, Yunmi gently chimed in, her voice full of motherly warmth. “Yool-ho is stable now. He’s going to be fine. You’ve done more than enough already, Yujin-ah. We’ll keep you updated as soon as there’s any news. Please, rest.” 

Yujin looked between them all, conflicted. His heart tugged at the thought of leaving while Wonyoung’s father was still in the recovery room, but he knew they were right. He needed to go. He gave a small, reluctant nod, finally giving in. “Alright, but promise to update me as soon as Mr. Jang is out of the recovery room, okay?” 

Wonyoung smiled softly as she reassured him. “I promise. I’ll walk you to the parking lot.”

 They walked in silence through the dim hospital corridors, their footsteps echoing faintly against the cold, polished floors. The tension from earlier had eased slightly, but there was still a quiet air of uncertainty between them. Wonyoung glanced at Yujin as they passed by the flickering vending machine, her heart heavy with unspoken gratitude. She still couldn’t believe how much he had done, how he had rushed to the hospital the moment he heard. How much he cared. 

As they reached Yujin’s car in the dimly lit hospital parking lot, Wonyoung stopped beside him. She took a deep breath. "Yujin, I… I can’t thank you enough for being here. I really don’t know what I would’ve done without you. Your presence… it helped a lot." 

Yujin turned to face her, his expression soft, his eyes reflecting the warmth of her gratitude. “I was really concerned,” he admitted. "I drove by your house earlier and saw the commotion with the neighbors, and I just got so worried." His brow furrowed slightly as he remembered the panic he had felt when he saw the crowd gathering. "I needed to be here."

 Wonyoung looked down for a moment, feeling a pang of guilt for the stress she had unknowingly caused him. "I’m sorry that you lost sleep over this," she murmured, her voice apologetic. 

But Yujin just shook his head, a gentle smile tugging at his lips. "Don’t apologize, Wonyoung. It’s nothing." His words were soft, as if to remind her that her family’s wellbeing meant far more to him than a few hours of sleep. 

There was a brief silence, the only sound being the distant hum of passing cars outside the garage. Wonyoung finally gathered the courage to ask. “How long are you going to be in New York?” 

Yujin shifted slightly, leaning back against his car as he thought. “About two weeks,” he answered, his tone casual. "Karina keeps asking me to stay longer, but…" 

Wonyoung nodded, trying not to let her thoughts linger on his words. Karina, his girlfriend, wanted him to stay in New York — with her. She couldn’t blame her for wanting that, but something about the idea made Wonyoung’s heart feel heavy. She forced a smile and kept her voice light. “That’s good. You could use a break.” 

Before she could say anything else, a sudden wave of emotion washed over her, and before she knew it, she stepped forward and wrapped her arms around Yujin in a soft and sincere hug. "Thank you, again," she whispered, her face pressed gently against his chest. "For everything." 

Yujin was caught off guard for a second, but then his arms instinctively came around her, holding her close in a comforting embrace. His chin rested lightly on top of her head as he murmured, "You don’t need to thank me, Wonyoung. You know I’ll always be here." 

For a moment, everything stilled. The world outside the hospital felt distant, like it didn’t exist. There was just the two of them, standing in the quiet of the garage, holding onto each other as if they were the only ones who understood the weight of the moment. 

Then, slowly, they pulled away from each other, but not fully. Their faces were still close, their eyes meeting in a shared, lingering gaze. Yujin’s breath was warm against her skin, and Wonyoung’s heart pounded loudly in her chest. She could feel the steady thump of his heartbeat too, and for a brief second, it felt like time had slowed down. 

But before the tension between them could shift into something else, Wonyoung cleared her throat softly and took a step back, her cheeks flushing slightly. "You should go," she said quietly, her voice a little shaky. "Drive safe, okay?" 

Yujin blinked, his own heart still racing as he nodded. "Yeah… I will." He gave her one last smile before getting into the car. “And let me know if anything happens. I’ll fly back right away.”


*** 


The following morning, Yujin and Karina boarded their flight to New York. Karina seemed content, her hand clasped tightly in Yujin’s as they arrived at her apartment in the heart of the city. After a few days of settling in, Yujin found himself in a rhythm with Karina. He loved being with her, but something tugged at the back of his mind — why did Karina keep urging him to stay in New York? 

One evening, Yujin stood by the stove, stirring a pot of stew he’d been working on for dinner. The soft sound of music played in the background, the warmth of the kitchen enveloping him. Just then, Karina appeared behind him, wrapping her arms around his waist and resting her cheek against his back. 

“Mmm, smells good,” she whispered.

 Yujin smiled softly, though a trace of something still nagged at him. “It’ll be ready soon,” he replied, focusing on the pot in front of him. 

Karina sighed, a satisfied hum leaving her lips. “Isn’t this nice?” she said, tightening her hug slightly. “This is home.” 

Yujin nodded, but as he stared at the steam rising from the pot, his mind wandered. This was nice — domestic, peaceful even. But something felt off. He couldn’t shake the feeling that Karina was pushing for something more. She had been encouraging him to stay in New York ever since their trip to Jeju, kept asking him to extend his visit. But why? He hadn’t had the chance to open his shops or even focus on his projects in Korea because he was always here. 

The days stretched on, and Yujin found himself growing restless. Karina’s job as a flight attendant meant she was gone often, sometimes returning every other day, sometimes even later. While he enjoyed her company, the hours alone in her apartment left him feeling adrift. He couldn’t help but wonder — was this all there was for him in New York? The time apart was making him think about life. Here, he is just waiting for Karina to come back.

One morning, as he tried to shake off the boredom, Yujin decided to clean up around the apartment. Karina wouldn’t be back until late, and he figured it would help pass the time. As he moved through the living room, dusting off the coffee table, and he opened a drawer on the coffee table.

Inside were a few scattered papers — bills, receipts, nothing out of the ordinary — until he spotted a small stack of pamphlets. His brow furrowed as he flipped through them. Singapore Airlines. Qatar Airways. Cathay Pacific. Air France, there were numbers attached to them, recruiters. A mix of international airlines, but none from Korea. 

He paused, his heart sinking a little. Where was Fungmu Airlines? The airline Karina had once said she’d apply to? He shuffled through the pamphlets again, hoping he’d missed it, but it wasn’t there. 

A wave of confusion washed over him. Had she ever really considered it? Yujin sighed, closing the drawer with a soft click. For a moment, he stared at the coffee table, his mind still buzzing with questions. But then, he shook his head, pushing the thoughts away. 

"There’s no way," he muttered to himself, trying to ease the nagging feeling in his chest. "If there was a change of plan, Karina would tell me. She’s not the type to keep something like that from me." 

He stepped back, folding his arms as he leaned against the couch. "These are probably just souvenirs," Yujin reasoned, nodding to himself. "Karina travels all the time. She picks up stuff from different airlines. That’s all it is." 


***


Yujin sat on Karina’s couch, a bowl of half-eaten popcorn resting on his lap, his eyes glued on the movie playing on her TV. The sound of the actors’ dialogue filled the room, but his attention was slipping, partly because Karina kept glancing at him, her fingers lightly tracing circles on his arm. It wasn’t unusual for her to be affectionate, but tonight felt different — like there was something on her mind. 

She shifted closer to him, resting her head on his shoulder. “Jagi,” she whispered softly, her voice teasing as she nuzzled against him. “Do you think you can stay for another month? I’ve really missed you, and… I don’t know when we’ll have this much time together again.” Her fingers played with the sleeve of his shirt, tugging at the fabric gently. 

Yujin blinked, his gaze flicking from the screen to her. "Another month?" he asked, his voice a little hesitant. “That’s... that’s kind of long, Karina. I have to head back soon. I have a lot going on.” He shifted slightly in his seat, feeling the weight of her request press down on him. 

Karina pulled away just enough to look at him, her expression still soft. “But you’re in New York,” she said, as if it were the most obvious thing in the world. “The opportunities here are bigger, especially for music. I mean, you’re already friends with Felix now, and he’s blowing up as a rapper. You could really take off if you stay a bit longer and focus on producing more tracks. It would be good for you, don’t you think? Besides, it’s not like you have to go back to open your new shop right away.” 

Yujin shifted again, suddenly feeling awkward under her gaze. His hand rubbed the back of his neck as he tried to find the right words. “I mean… yeah, producing is great and all,” he started, his voice a little uncertain. “And yeah, I’ve worked on a few tracks with Felix, but…” He paused, feeling strangely self-conscious. “It’s not exactly… stable, you know? I’m not some big-name producer like Teddy or anything. Music can be hit or miss. The money’s really good when it comes in, but I don’t want to rely on it alone. That’s why I’m focusing on opening more shops. Those generate daily revenue and the sooner they are complete, I am gonna earn more.” 

Karina nodded, her eyes still on him but with less intensity now. “I get that,” she said slowly, her voice a little quieter. “It’s just... an idea, you know? Something to think about.” She smiled then turned her attention back to the TV, her hand slipping away from his arm as she settled back into the cushions. 

Yujin stared at her for a moment, feeling a strange unease settle in his chest. He knew Karina meant well — she always did — but something about the way she said it felt... off. Sure, New York had its perks — he’d made some good connections here, and Felix’s success was undeniable. But his life wasn’t here. His business wasn’t here. Karina knew he was gonna open a building before they even got together. She knew about his plans and she said she was happy moving to Korea. And the moment Yujin had made his first payment for the building, he knew he will stay in Korea. He’d worked hard to build his shops back home, and while music was a passion, it was something he used to fund more business he opens.

He glanced at Karina again, her focus now completely back on the movie. She seemed content, like the conversation was already over in her mind, like she’d dropped the idea and expected him to just mull it over on his own. But for Yujin, something lingered. A subtle tension hung in the air, the kind that made him feel a little out of place, like maybe they were on different pages but didn’t know how to say it aloud. 

He let out a quiet sigh and leaned back into the couch, trying to shake off the odd feeling. Maybe she was right in some ways — New York did have more opportunities. But that wasn’t the point. It wasn’t just about the money or the career path. There was more to it, more to consider. Why does she want him to be here if she plans to move to Korea?


***


Yujin sat on the edge of Karina’s sofa, staring at his phone in his hands, his thumb still hovering over the end call button. His mother had just called a few minutes ago. She’d told him she sprained her ankle while trying to adjust the curtains in their living room. Of course, she’d downplayed it, saying it was nothing serious and that she could still walk fine. But Yujin’s mind raced with worry. Even if she was putting on a brave front, the thought of her being hurt, even slightly, tugged at his chest. 

"Mom always acts like she’s invincible," Yujin muttered to himself, frowning as he stood up and paced around the living room. His father was always at work, so she was probably managing on her own right now. That made him feel even worse. Maybe he should go back home early. 

Just as the thought crossed his mind, the front door opened, and Karina stepped into the apartment. She kicked off her shoes with a sigh and gave Yujin a warm smile, immediately sensing something was off by the way he was standing there, phone still in hand, a concerned expression on his face. 

"Hey, what's going on?" she asked, walking over to him and setting her bag down on the counter. 

Yujin looked up, his brows furrowed. "My mom just called," he said. "She sprained her ankle earlier. She says she’s fine, but you know how she is — she downplays everything." 

Karina’s expression softened as she moved closer, placing a hand on his arm. "Oh no, is she okay? How did it happen?" 

"She was trying to adjust the curtains and slipped. She says it’s just a sprain and that she can still walk, but I don’t know… I’m worried," Yujin explained, his thoughts drifting back to his mother being home alone. "Maybe I should go back home now." 

Karina’s eyes widened slightly at his words, and her hand froze on his arm. "Wait, now?" she asked. "Is it that serious? You said she’s okay, right?" 

Yujin nodded, his brow still furrowed. "Yeah, she says she’s okay, but my dad’s always working, and I don’t like the idea of her being alone right now. Besides… I was planning to visit Mr. Jang too." 

At the mention of Wonyoung’s father, Karina’s expression shifted. There was something about the way Yujin said the name that made her stiffen, even though he had mentioned him casually. Her tone took on a slight edge as she asked, "Oh, so that's why you want to go back? To visit Wonyoung’s dad?" 

Yujin blinked at her, caught off guard by the sudden shift in her demeanor. He scratched the back of his head awkwardly. "I mean, I was going to see them anyway. My flight’s already scheduled for next week, so I’ll be home soon regardless." 

Karina pressed her lips together, her arms crossing over her chest. "You don’t want to extend your stay then?" 

Yujin hesitated for a moment before shaking his head. "I can’t. I’ve got work to do back in Korea. And… I’m worried about my mom. I don’t want her to be alone for too long if she’s hurt." 

A silence stretched between them as Karina absorbed his words. She nodded. "I understand," she said softly.

Yujin noticed the change in her mood and stepped forward, wrapping his arms around her in a hug. "Hey," he murmured, resting his chin on top of her head. "You’re moving to Korea this year anyway, right? So we’ll be together more soon." 

Karina nodded, her face pressed against his chest, but she didn’t say anything for a moment. Yujin pulled back slightly, looking down at her with a small smile. "You know… I’ve been thinking. Maybe we can get a cat or a dog when we’re back in Korea?" He said it lightly, trying to shift the mood, but the reaction he got wasn’t what he expected. 

Karina’s shoulders seemed to tense, and she pulled away from the hug slightly, letting out a small, tired sigh. "Yujin," she said, her voice almost exasperated. "I’m allergic to cats, remember?" 

Yujin’s eyes widened for a moment as the realization hit him. "Oh, right," he said, rubbing the back of his neck awkwardly. "Sorry, I forgot.." 

Karina’s lips pressed into a thin smile. "It’s okay," she said quietly, turning her gaze toward the kitchen. "I’m just… I’m tired, Yujin. I have to fly again tomorrow, and it’s been a long week. I think I’m going to head to bed early." 

"Yeah, of course. Get some rest. You’ve been working hard." 


***


Karina and Yujin were sitting at a small restaurant, enjoying a rare evening out together. Karina finally had an off day, and they both agreed to make the most of it. The dim lighting set a warm, intimate mood, but Yujin’s attention was momentarily diverted as his phone buzzed on the table. He picked it up, a smile tugging at the corner of his lips as he read the message. 

Karina noticed and tilted her head slightly. “What’s making you smile like that?” 

Yujin glanced up from his phone, his smile still there. “Oh, it’s just Wonyoung,” he said casually. “She was updating me about her dad. He’s doing much better now.” 

Karina’s heart sank a little as she heard that name. Wonyoung again… she thought, feeling a familiar twinge of insecurity creeping up. She maintained a neutral expression, though, her fork idly moving her food around on the plate. She had always known how close Yujin was with Wonyoung and her family, but it never stopped making her feel… uneasy. Why did it have to be Wonyoung that made him smile like that? 

“That’s good to hear,” Karina replied softly, trying to push away the sinking feeling. But she couldn’t help herself, the words slipping out before she could think twice. “You’re really close with Wonyoung’s family, huh? And she’s pretty close with yours too.” 

Yujin nodded without hesitation. “Yeah, we’ve known each other forever. We were neighbors for so long, and Wonyoung used to work for my mom back in college, so it’s only natural they got close.” 

Karina’s smile faltered just slightly, her gaze drifting down to the table. Natural. That word echoed in her mind. Everything always seemed so “natural” with Wonyoung. She let out a small sigh, her expression softening into one of mild sadness. “I wonder if I’ll ever be as close to your family as Wonyoung is.” 

Yujin glanced up, noticing the shift in her demeanor. He frowned a little, reaching across the table to take her hand gently. “Of course you will,” he said, his voice reassuring. “It’s just… Wonyoung’s known my family for a long time, and she worked with my mom every day, so it makes sense. But once you move to Korea, you’ll have more time with them. You’ll get close too.” 

Karina nodded slowly, biting her lip. She gave him a small smile, but deep down, she couldn’t shake the feeling. It wasn’t that she disliked Wonyoung, but sometimes it felt like she would always be in the shadow of the bond they shared, it felt like she was competing for the eight years they shared. “Yeah, they are really close…” she said, her voice trailing off. 

Yujin squeezed her hand a little tighter, leaning forward with a gentle smile. “You’ll be close with them too, Karina,” he reassured her again, his thumb stroking the back of her hand. “Once you’re there, you’ll have all the time in the world to get to know them better. My mom’s gonna love having you around more.” 

Karina’s smile became more genuine at his words, though she still felt that small pang in her chest. “Right.” 

Yujin’s expression softened even more, and he leaned in, giving her a quick but tender kiss on the lips. “I remember how excited you were about moving to Korea,” he said with a grin. “It’s going to happen soon, and I can’t wait for us to finally be together 24/7.” 

Karina felt her heart flutter at that, the warmth of his kiss lingering on her lips. She nodded again, feeling her insecurities ease just a little. “I can’t wait either,” she replied, her smile growing as she squeezed his hand back. 

But even as she spoke, a part of her couldn’t help but wonder… would she ever really be able to bridge the gap that Wonyoung had already crossed so effortlessly?


***


After returning from dinner with Karina’s family, Yujin couldn’t shake the warmth and comfort he felt being welcomed into their home. He had finally met her parents — a lovely, hospitable couple — and her older sister, a nurse who had a light-hearted teasing streak when it came to Karina. The evening had been pleasant, filled with laughter and good food. As he and Karina walked hand in hand back to her apartment, he thought about how natural it all seemed. Maybe, Karina was finding peace with the idea of moving to Korea, too. 

Later that night, they took a bath together. The water was warm, scented with lavender, and the moments were quiet between them. There were no words needed as they shared soft touches, gentle kisses, and the intimacy that bound them. Now, as they lay on the bed, fresh from their bath, their limbs tangled under the sheets, Yujin rested his head against the pillow, watching Karina’s serene face. He was still deep in thought about the future, and the question gnawed at him — what was next for them? 

He shifted slightly, clearing his throat before breaking the silence. "Hey," Yujin began, trying to keep his tone casual, "How's the job search going? Have you thought more about Fungmu Airlines?" 

Karina was quiet for a moment, her hand stilling on his chest. Instead of answering directly, she moved her head to look up at him, her eyes gleaming softly in the dim light of the bedroom. "Yujin," she said, her voice low, "don’t you want to stay in New York with me?" 

The question hung in the air, and Yujin felt his body tense. He shifted, sitting up slightly, propping himself on his elbow as he turned to face her. "Wait — what?" he asked, confusion furrowing his brow. "Karina, are you saying… you don’t want to move to Korea anymore?" 

Her expression shifted. What had once been a soft, easy conversation suddenly felt charged with tension. Karina sat up as well, pulling the sheets around her. Her gaze flickered, and her lips pressed into a thin line before she finally spoke. "Maybe it’s just better for both of us if we’re in New York." 

Yujin’s heart sank. He sat up fully now, staring at her, dumbfounded. "What do you mean? Karina, my business is in Korea. I’ve been working for months, setting everything up. I’m still paying off the building loan." 

Karina’s calm demeanor cracked. She snapped at him, her voice sharp. "Well, my life, my friends, and my job are in New York, Yujin!" 

The words hit him like a punch to the gut. Yujin blinked, taken aback by her sudden outburst. He felt a wave of confusion wash over him. "Why didn’t you say so sooner?" he asked, his voice quieter now, almost hurt. "All this time, I thought we had the same goal — to end up in Korea together. That’s what we talked about when we first got together, remember?" 

Karina bit her lip, looking away. The tension between them thickened. "Maybe… maybe my plans changed," she murmured, her voice laced with uncertainty. 

Yujin stared at her, feeling a weight settle in his chest. Plans changed? Since when? How had they gone from being on the same page to standing on opposite sides of the world — literally? 

And then, Karina’s next words came like a dagger. "What if I move to Korea, Yujin? Does that mean I have to deal with Wonyoung and her family all the time? Does that mean I have to pretend like they’re part of our extended family too? You’re so close to them…" 

Yujin froze, his heart thudding in his chest as he registered her words. Wonyoung. Was this what had been bothering Karina all along? He couldn’t believe it. "Karina…" he started, his voice low, almost pleading, "Wonyoung and her family are just… they're people I care about. They’ve been there for my family for years since we were in college. You know that. I’ve had more meals with her parents than I ever did with my own. They are important to me." 

Karina shook her head, her eyes hardening. "I know, but it feels like they’re always there. You are a grown adult now, you don’t need them to babysit you anymore. Yujin, I don’t want to live in Korea and feel like I have to constantly be around them. I don’t want to pretend that Wonyoung is part of my life, part of our life. I don’t want to be tied to that." 

Her words struck him deeply, and Yujin felt a hollow ache forming inside of him. He hadn’t realized just how much this bothered her, how much Wonyoung’s presence weighed on her mind. But at the same time, he understood it but it still hurt to think that Karina would resent something so deeply connected to him, to his family. Because even if he distance himself, Wonyoung’s family will always be around because of his mother. This was a tough situation.

Karina’s eyes softened for a moment, but then she looked away again, biting her lip as if struggling with what to say next. "I’m sorry," she whispered. "I just… I don’t know if I can do this." 

Yujin felt like the ground was slipping from beneath him. He had never felt more distant from Karina than in that moment. Everything they had built, every plan they had made — it all seemed to be unraveling, and he didn’t know how to stop it. 

Karina’s expression shifted, hardening even more as she pulled the sheet tighter around her. She turned to face Yujin, her frustration clearly mounting. "I don’t care if Wonyoung’s family thinks of you as their son," she said sharply, her voice rising in pitch, "or if your family sees Wonyoung as their daughter. It’s not fair to me. I didn’t sign up for that." She paused, her lips pressed into a thin line, her eyes dark with emotions Yujin had never seen from her before. "Yes, I know times are crucial and her father had an emergency, but I don’t want to deal with that every time something happens. It’s like there’s always a reason for you to be involved with them." 

Yujin’s heart clenched painfully in his chest, his hands tightening into fists under the covers. He hadn’t realized messy it was. And it hurt, hearing her dismiss something so important to him. And yet, he doesn’t know what to do to appease her without disrespecting Wonyoung’s parents. He can’t choose. He doesn’t want to choose.

His voice was soft, almost fragile, as he spoke, "Karina… What does this mean for us?" He was afraid of the answer, terrified of where this conversation was heading. 

Karina looked at him for a long moment, her face a mix of uncertainty and something colder, something that made Yujin’s stomach twist. Finally, she sighed heavily, rubbing her temple as if trying to ease the tension building there. "I don’t know, Yujin. Maybe… maybe we should break up, at least for now." 

Yujin’s eyes widened in shock, his breath catching in his throat. He sat up straighter, reaching out to grab her hand, desperate to hold on to her. "No, Karina, please. I don’t want to break up," he pleaded. His heart raced, fear pulsing through him as he tried to make sense of what she was saying. "We can work through this. I didn’t see this coming, I didn’t know this was how you felt. We can figure it out. Please… I’ll do better… I’m so sorry… Let’s talk about it first…" 

But Karina shook her head, pulling her hand away from his grip, her eyes avoiding his. "Yujin, we need to break up to figure out if we really want to be together," she said, her tone matter-of-fact, as if this were the only logical solution. "You need to think about what you really want. I need to think about what I want. If you’re open to moving to New York… then maybe we can talk again, that’s the only solution I could think of." 

Yujin stared at her, dumbfounded, his mind spinning. "Karina, I just… I didn’t see it coming," he stammered, his voice trembling slightly. "It’s always been the plan, hasn’t it? You were going to move to Korea with me. That’s what we talked about from the beginning. You said you wanted to start a life together there. That’s why we dated in the first place."

 Karina’s expression softened for a brief second before hardening again. She let out another sigh, her frustration resurfacing. "I’m sorry," she said quietly, but her words felt distant, like an apology that didn’t quite reach her heart. "But this is what it is now. Plans change. People change. I’ve changed. And I hope you can understand that." 

Yujin’s chest tightened with pain as her words settled over him. Everything he had imagined, all the dreams they had talked about, felt like they were slipping away in this very moment. 

"I don’t understand," he whispered, his voice hoarse, fighting back the lump in his throat. "Why didn’t you tell me earlier? If your plans changed, why didn’t we talk about it? All this time I thought we were on the same page. I thought we had the same goals." 

Karina’s gaze flickered again, and she bit her lip, struggling to find the right words. "Yujin, I didn’t mean for things to turn out like this, but I can’t help how I feel. I’ve been thinking… I just don’t know if I can live in Korea with you, the more I spend time there, especially when Wonyoung and her family are such a big part of your life. I don’t want to be constantly involved with them, and I don’t want to feel like I’m always competing with her for a place in your life." 

"But Karina, you’re the one I love," Yujin said softly, his voice thick with emotion. "You’re the one I want to be with. Wonyoung… she’s just a part of my past, a part of my family’s life. But that doesn’t change what we have." 

Karina shook her head, her expression distant. "I know, but it’s not that simple for me. I just… I don’t think I can do it. I don’t want to see her, or her family." 

Yujin felt a deep, aching sadness settle into his bones as he stared at her, realizing that the person he thought he knew — the future he thought they had — was slipping away right before his eyes. And no matter how much he wanted to work it out, it felt like Karina had already made up her mind and he doesn’t blame her. 

"Is this really what you want?" Yujin asked, his voice barely above a whisper. His heart felt heavy, as if the weight of her decision was pulling him down into an abyss he couldn’t escape. 

Karina hesitated, then nodded, her eyes filled with a quiet finality. "Yes, Yujin. This is what I want. I need to know where my heart lies." 

The room was silent, the air thick with unspoken words. Yujin’s chest ached with sadness as he lay back down, staring up at the ceiling, trying to make sense of how he messed up again. 

 

Chapter 45: begin again

Chapter Text

 

Wonyoung sat by her father’s hospital bed, watching him as he slowly spooned some broth from the tray in front of him. It had been a long, exhausting 2 weeks, but finally, the relief settled in her chest — her father was out of the ICU and recovering in a normal room. He looked tired but much better now, and his color had returned. Her mother sat on the other side of the bed, adjusting his blanket and making sure he was comfortable. The three of them shared a quiet meal, grateful for the small progress that had been made.

She had requested leave from the law firm to take care of her father, her mind too full of worry to focus on work anyway. The restaurant her family had worked so hard to open was closed temporarily, the kitchen now silent as her parents focused on their health. They had agreed to wait until when her father would be discharged before reopening. It was difficult, but her father's health came first. 

After spending most of the day at the hospital, Wonyoung decided it was time to go home to grab more clothes and essentials for her parents. They needed fresh clothes, more comfortable pillows, and her father’s favorite tea from home. Her mother had also asked her to buy some food. Wonyoung promised she’d be back soon and gave her father’s hand a gentle squeeze before heading out. 

As she drove through the familiar streets of her neighborhood, her mind wandered, thinking about the days ahead. She was so deep in thought that she almost didn’t notice the small playground she passed by every day. But then, something made her glance toward it, and her heart skipped a beat. 

There, sitting on the swing, his back hunched and his head down, was someone she could recognize from a mile away — Yujin. 

His broad back, the way he sat with his arms resting loosely on his knees, and even the way his hair fell messily — it was him. She hadn’t expected to see him so soon. He told her he’d be in New York longer, but here he was, sitting alone in the empty playground, looking lost in thought. 

Curiosity tugged at her. What was Yujin doing here? Why was he back earlier than he said? And why was he sitting alone like this? 

Without thinking, Wonyoung pulled her car to the side of the street and parked. She turned off the engine and sat there for a moment, just watching him. The playground was quiet, the swings swaying gently in the breeze. She noticed that he wasn’t moving, wasn’t playing on his phone or fidgeting like he usually did. He just sat there, completely still. 

Something was off. 


***


A few minutes passed in silence, with only the soft creak of the swings swaying in the gentle breeze. Yujin sat with his head down, lost in thought, when suddenly, a cold sensation appeared right in front of his face. He blinked in surprise, his eyes focusing on a brightly wrapped ice cream popsicle dangling before him. 

He looked up, and there she was — Wonyoung, grinning softly, holding out the ice cream. Her own cone was in her other hand. 

“You looked like you could use this,” she said with a playful smile. 

Yujin blinked again, and despite the heaviness in his heart, the sight of Wonyoung offering him an ice cream made him smile weakly. He took the popsicle from her hand, the coldness pressing against his palm, and nodded gratefully. 

“Thanks,” he muttered. 

Wonyoung, still smiling, took her seat on the swing next to him, just as she always did when they were a bit younger. She unwrapped her ice cream cone and took a small bite, watching Yujin as he stared down at the brightly colored wrapper of his own treat. 

For a moment, neither of them said anything. The quiet between them wasn’t uncomfortable — it felt like a shared understanding, a moment of familiarity that took them both back to simpler times. 

Wonyoung stole a glance at him, noting the way his shoulders were still hunched slightly, his fingers fumbling with the wrapper of his popsicle. She knew Yujin well enough to recognize that something was really weighing on him, more than just the usual stress. 

“You okay?” 

Yujin, mid-bite of his popsicle, nodded. His eyes, however, told a different story. They looked tired, defeated even. The weak smile he gave her barely reached his eyes. 

He took a deep breath, then glanced at her. “How’s your dad?” he asked, his tone shifting, trying to steer the conversation away from himself. 

Wonyoung blinked, a little surprised by the sudden question, but she quickly caught on. She gave him a small, reassuring smile. “He’s doing better. He’s out of the ICU now. If all the tests come back good next week, he can finally come home. Then we can start looking for the donor.” 

“That’s great news,” Yujin said. His lips curled into a faint, almost melancholic smile. “I’ll come by and visit tomorrow, if that’s okay.” 

Wonyoung’s heart softened at his offer. Yujin had always cared deeply for her family, and his promise to visit meant more to her than he probably realized. “Of course,” she replied warmly. “I’m sure my dad will be happy to see you.” 

There was another pause as they both ate their ice creams in silence. Wonyoung’s gaze wandered to Yujin again, sensing there was more to his sadness. His silence spoke volumes. 

She hesitated for a moment, but then asked quietly, “Why are you back early?” 

Yujin’s grip on the swing tightened, his fingers curling around the chains as he stared off into the distance. His jaw tensed slightly, and for a moment, he seemed lost in thought, his gaze faraway. He didn’t answer right away. 

Wonyoung watched him carefully, her heart beginning to race as the silence stretched. Something about the way he was acting made her feel uneasy. 

Finally, Yujin’s gaze dropped to the ground. His voice, when he spoke, was quiet, almost resigned. “Karina and I... we broke up.” 

Wonyoung’s heart stopped. Her eyes widened in shock, and she quickly looked at him to see if she had heard him right. Broke up? Yujin and Karina had broken up? She blinked, trying to process the words. Her mind was flooded with questions — How? When? 

And then, somewhere beneath the shock, came a flicker of something else — something she didn’t want to admit to herself too quickly: hope. Was this really happening? Could this be... an opportunity? 

She glanced at Yujin’s profile. He was still staring at the ground, his face unreadable, though his eyes carried the weight of his words. He looked... broken. And it hurt her to see him like this, and despite the part of her that felt an odd sense of relief, another part of her couldn’t help but feel sorry for him. 

She took a deep breath, steadying herself. Why did they break up? she wanted to ask. Was it for good? She didn’t dare voice those questions, not now. She couldn’t be selfish when Yujin was hurting. Even if part of her heart felt lighter at the news, she knew that breakups were painful. She had to be there for him, not think about her own feelings right now. 

Wonyoung shifted in her seat, her fingers fidgeting with the cone in her hand. Her eyes softened as she looked at Yujin. She had seen the way he treated Karina — the gentle way he used to look at her, the care he showed her. It reminded her of how Yujin used to look at her back then, before Karina. 

Even though there was a part of her that couldn’t help but feel a strange sense of satisfaction, Wonyoung knew that Yujin had loved Karina — at least, as much as he could. And now, seeing him like this, she felt a pang of sympathy. She knew how it felt to lose someone. 

“I’m sorry,” Wonyoung said softly, meaning it, despite the conflicting feelings swirling inside her. “Breakups are never easy.” 

Yujin didn’t say anything for a long moment. He just nodded, his fingers loosening around the chains of the swing. 

“Yeah,” he finally muttered. “They aren’t.” 

The silence between them lingered for a few moments, the soft creak of the swings and the distant chatter of children playing in the park the only sounds filling the air. Wonyoung finished her ice cream, her eyes flicking over to Yujin. She could see the heaviness in his posture, the way his shoulders slumped and his gaze remained fixed on the ground. 

“Do you want to talk about it?” she asked gently, her voice careful, not wanting to push but offering the space if he needed it. 

Yujin didn’t respond immediately. His fingers played with the wrapper of his popsicle, his mind racing. How could he tell her the truth? That she — Wonyoung — was one of the reasons Karina had broken up with him? It sounded rude, almost like blaming her for something she had no part in. And he didn’t want to put that on her, not after everything. Wonyoung wasn’t the cause of his breakup, not directly. But her presence, the way his life had always circled back to her, that had been part of it. 

No, he couldn’t say that. He couldn’t tell her how Karina had felt uneasy about how close he still was to his old life, his old relationships, especially with Wonyoung’s family. It would sound wrong. 

Instead, Yujin sighed, turning his attention back to the ground. “It’s... Karina didn’t want to move to Korea,” he said quietly, his voice strained. “That’s one of the reasons.” 

Wonyoung’s eyes widened slightly, a flicker of surprise crossing her face. She didn’t want to move to Korea? She had always assumed that, if they were serious, Karina would have eventually made that move to be with him. She knew how much traumatize Yujin had with long-distance relationships. He couldn’t handle the distance, the time zones, the feeling of being worlds apart from the person he loved. 

Her mind began to spin with thoughts. Karina doesn’t want to move here at all? 

Yujin continued, his voice filled with a quiet resignation. “The reason I pursued Karina in the first place,” he said, glancing at Wonyoung briefly, “was because she wanted a change of scenery. She talked about moving... and at the time, she wanted to come to Korea. We had this shared goal, this idea that we’d end up here together, you know?” 

Wonyoung nodded, listening intently. She knew what he was about to say, could already feel the sadness building. 

“But now,” Yujin went on, his gaze distant again, “she’s been talking about other countries. Looking at job opportunities elsewhere — anywhere but Korea. And... it’s like we just... don’t have the same future in mind anymore.” He let out a bitter laugh, shaking his head as if the reality of it still hadn’t fully sunk in. “I thought we were on the same page, but we’re not. Not anymore.” 

He turned to Wonyoung, giving her a sad, fragile smile. “Karina and I... we don’t have a future together.” 

The quietness of his voice, the finality in his words, struck Wonyoung deeply. Her heart twisted painfully as she watched him try to keep it together. He had lost another love, another chance at happiness. 

And suddenly, Wonyoung’s mind went back to the past — back to their past. What Karina had done was eerily similar to what she had done to Yujin all those years ago. The change of plans, the shift in priorities for the sake of a career. The sudden decision that tore apart what they once had, it was happening to him again, in almost the same way. 

It made her heart ache in ways she couldn’t explain. To see him hurt like this, again, and to know that this was the second time he had been left behind because of someone else’s ambitions... someone’s sudden change of plans… it broke her. 

She had done this to him once. And now, Karina was doing the same. Wonyoung could barely stand the thought of Yujin going through the same pain she had caused him. He didn’t deserve it. He deserved so much better. 

And yet, there was something deeper gnawing at her thoughts. She couldn’t help but wonder — Would Yujin have considered moving with Karina? Would he have followed her wherever she wanted to go? Would Karina ask him the same question she didn’t three years ago? And would Yujin leave everything here behind for Karina?

Wonyoung’s fingers curled around the edge of her seat, gripping the chains of the swing. Her heart felt heavy, conflicted. She wanted to say something comforting, something that would ease the sadness in his eyes. But what could she say? What could possibly make this any better? 

After a moment of hesitation, she spoke softly, “You’re strong, Yujin. You’ve been through so much, and you’ll get through this too.” 

Yujin gave her a faint smile, but there was a certain hollowness in it, as though he didn’t fully believe her. “I wish that were true,” he murmured. His fingers played with the half-eaten popsicle in his hand, but he seemed too distracted to finish it. 

He let out a quiet sigh, then shook his head as if trying to shake off the weight of the conversation. “But enough about me,” he said, his voice lightening slightly, though the sadness still lingered in his tone. “I’ll be fine, really.” 

Wonyoung watched him, her heart aching for him. She didn’t believe he was fine, not even for a second. But she didn’t push. If he didn’t want to talk anymore, she wouldn’t force him to. 

For now, she would just sit by his side. After all, that’s what they had always done — be there for each other when things got tough. Even if things had changed over the years, in this moment, it felt like they hadn’t. 


***


After a few quiet moments of sitting on the swings, Wonyoung looked over at Yujin, his head hanging slightly as if the weight of the world was pressing down on him. His sadness tugged at her heart, but she couldn’t just let him sit here and sulk. Not like this. 

Suddenly, she had an idea, a flicker of inspiration sparked from memories of when Yujin used to do the same for her whenever she was feeling down. Back then, he had always managed to lift her spirits, pulling her out of her bad moods with his carefree energy. Now, maybe it was her turn to return the favor. 

With a decisive nod to herself, Wonyoung stood up, brushing off her skirt, and extended her hand to Yujin. "Come on." 

Yujin looked at her hand, confused for a moment. His brow furrowed slightly, curious but unsure of what she was doing. "What?" 

Wonyoung only smiled softly, nodding at him encouragingly. "Just get up," she said, her hand still outstretched. "Trust me." 

For a second, Yujin just stared at her, his eyes filled with that familiar sadness. But something in Wonyoung’s expression — something gentle, yet insistent — made him reach out and take her hand. He felt the warmth of her fingers wrap around his, and she gave his hand a small, firm tug, pulling him to his feet. 

"I’ve got some time before I have to go back to the hospital," she said, her eyes bright with purpose now. "And you… need a break." 

Yujin blinked, still slightly puzzled. "Wonyoung, what are you—" 

"Just follow me," she cut him off, already starting to walk towards her car parked nearby. Without much of a choice, Yujin followed her, his curiosity piqued, though he still wasn’t quite sure what she was planning. 

When they reached her car, Wonyoung gestured for him to get in, and though Yujin hesitated for a moment, he eventually slid into the passenger seat. As she started the engine, he glanced at her, a small smirk playing on his lips despite himself. "Where are we going?" 

"You’ll see," Wonyoung replied cryptically, her eyes glinting with amusement as she pulled out of the parking lot. "Just trust me on this. We’re gonna blow off some steam." 

Yujin leaned back in the seat, a little intrigued now. He watched as Wonyoung drove with quiet determination, navigating the streets with purpose. And before he knew it, they were pulling into the small, familiar parking lot of the old arcade center — the same one they used to visit. The one with the worn-down games and flashing neon lights, where he used to take Wonyoung whenever she seemed stressed out. 

Wonyoung stopped the car, killing the engine, and without waiting for Yujin to ask any more questions, she climbed out. Yujin, still processing the unexpected trip, followed her out of the car, his heart beating a little faster at the sight of the arcade. Memories of their past visits here flooded his mind, and a small, reluctant smile tugged at the corners of his lips. 

She walked up to the counter, exchanging a few bills for a handful of coins. She turned back to Yujin, her eyes sparkling with mischief. "Come on," she said, jingling the coins in her hand as she made her way toward the rows of arcade machines. 

Yujin raised an eyebrow, slightly amused now. "You brought me here to play arcade games?" 

"Not just any arcade games," Wonyoung said with a grin, guiding him through the familiar hall of machines. She stopped in front of a particular one — Whack-A-Gator. It was old, a little beaten up, but still functioning perfectly. Yujin stared at the machine for a moment, recognizing it instantly. 

"You always used to take me here when I was stressed," Wonyoung said, her tone softer now, more nostalgic. She placed a coin in the slot and handed Yujin the rubber mallet. "Now it’s your turn. Break the record." 

For the first time that day, Yujin chuckled, a brief, genuine laugh escaping him. He took the mallet from her, shaking his head a little,  a smile on his face. "You’re serious?" 

"Dead serious," Wonyoung replied, crossing her arms and giving him an expectant look. "Now go on. Whack those gators." 

Yujin hesitated for only a second, but the moment he saw the first gator pop up, he swung the mallet, hitting it squarely on the head. Then another gator appeared, and he hit that one too. Before long, Yujin was in the zone, whacking the gators with surprising speed and precision. His expression was focused, but the light in his eyes had returned, a spark of competitiveness replacing the earlier sadness. 

Wonyoung watched him, her heart lifting as she saw Yujin’s mood shift. He was smiling now, a real smile, the corners of his lips quirking up in a way that made him look like his old self again. By the time the game ended, Yujin had set a new high score, and he turned to Wonyoung, still holding the mallet with a triumphant grin on his face. 

"You did it," Wonyoung said, smiling back at him. "See? You’re still the champion." 

Yujin laughed softly, handing the mallet back to her. "Thanks," he murmured, and though he didn’t say much more, Wonyoung could tell that her small gesture had made a difference. 

But she wasn’t done yet. 

"Alright, next up — basketball," Wonyoung announced, pulling him toward the basketball arcade game. Yujin just laughed, a little sheepishly this time, but he followed her anyway. They each took turns shooting hoops, competing to see who could score the most points. Yujin, of course, with his height and arm span won by a landslide, though Wonyoung playfully insisted that the machine must’ve been rigged. 

After basketball, they moved on to the punching game, where Yujin’s competitive side really came out. He slammed his fist into the punching bag with impressive force, earning a high score that even surprised him. Wonyoung cheered him on, and they both laughed as Wonyoung tried to punch the bag and the bars barely moved.

And then they raced — laughing, shouting, and throwing playful insults at each other as they sped through the arcade racing games. Yujin nearly won, but Wonyoung edged him out at the last second, grinning as she held her victory over him, though Yujin let her win intentionally. 

They played nearly every game in the arcade, from air hockey to more shooting games, and by the end of it all, Yujin was smiling, laughing, and for the first time that day, the sadness had melted away. 

As they gathered their tickets from the final game, Wonyoung smiled at Yujin, eyeing the ticket counter prizes. "We can exchange these for something small, for remembrance," she said, walking over to the counter. Yujin followed her, feeling a bit lighter after their time at the arcade. Wonyoung scanned the shelves for a moment before choosing a small orange stress ball. She held it up with a gentle smile and handed it to Yujin. 

"Here," she said, placing it in his hand. "If you ever feel anxious or nervous, just use this little guy." Yujin looked down at the stress ball, its bright color standing out in his palm. His lips curled into a shy smile as he turned to her. 

"Thanks, Wonyoung. I needed that," he said softly, his voice laced with a warmth he hadn’t felt in days. Wonyoung met his eyes and smiled back. There was a brief pause as Yujin tucked the stress ball into his pocket. 

"So," Wonyoung started, "where are you headed? I can drop you off before I go back to the hospital. I just need to pick up a few things from home first." She moved towards her car, and Yujin followed, glancing at the dashboard. 

He hesitated for a moment, then with a small laugh, asked shyly, "Actually... is it okay if I come with you to the hospital?" He wasn’t ready to leave her just yet, and being with her and her family felt comforting in a way he couldn’t explain. 

Wonyoung raised an eyebrow but smiled. "Are you sure?" 

"Yeah," Yujin nodded, more certain than he had been in a while. "I want to." 

Without another word, Wonyoung shrugged, and they made their way to her house. Yujin helped her gather the things she needed for her father, carrying some bags and placing them gently in the trunk. The sun was setting by the time they finished, and Yujin couldn't help but feel a strange sense of peace in the simplicity of these moments. 

On their way to the hospital, they stopped by a small restaurant to pick up some takeout for Wonyoung's parents. Yujin found himself feeling at ease beside her. When they arrived at the hospital, Wonyoung led the way, and Yujin followed closely behind. 

Inside the room, Wonyoung's father, Mr. Jang, was sitting up in bed, looking more lively than Yujin had expected. As soon as he saw Yujin, his face lit up. "Yujin!" he said warmly, his voice a bit raspy but full of affection. "It's good to see you, son." 

Yujin grinned as he walked over to the bed. "How are you feeling, Mr. Jang?" he asked, settling into the chair beside him. Wonyoung moved around the room, unpacking the food, while Yujin spent time talking with her father. The conversation was light, full of jokes and old stories that made both Yujin and Mr. Jang laugh. It felt like home. 

As the evening wore on, Yujin stayed by Mr. Jang’s side and ate with them until visiting hours were over. Wonyoung’s mother decided to stay the night at the hospital, while Wonyoung and Yujin headed back to the car. The ride back to Yujin’s house was quiet. They were both lost in their own thoughts. When Wonyoung finally stopped in front of Yujin’s house, he turned to her, his expression grateful. 

"Thank you," Yujin said. "For everything today." He hesitated for a moment, then asked, "When are you coming back to see Mr. Jang again?" 

"Tomorrow," Wonyoung replied, smiling. "I’ll be there every day until this week’s over. After that, I have to go back to work then I will be here again the day he will be discharged."

Yujin nodded, then asked a bit shyly, "Is it okay if I come by the hospital every day until then?" 

Wonyoung chuckled softly. "Of course, Yujin. You don’t need to ask for permission." 

He smiled at her, feeling a warmth spread through his chest. "Goodnight, Wonyoung," he said as he opened the car door. "And... thanks again for the ride." 

"Goodnight, Yujin," Wonyoung replied, watching as he stepped out and waved before turning towards his house. She drove away, leaving Yujin standing outside, staring after her car until it disappeared into the night. 

As he stood there, the evening breeze brushing past him, Yujin felt a familiar ache in his chest. He couldn’t help but think. Wonyoung’s family wasn’t just her family — they were his too. He felt like he had grown up with them, spent countless holidays and dinners with them, laughed and cried with them. They were part of his life in a way he couldn’t easily let go. 

His thoughts drifted to Karina. He knew what she wanted, that she didn’t want him tangled up with Wonyoung and her family anymore. But now, standing there, feeling the weight of his connection to Wonyoung and her family, Yujin wasn’t sure if he could do what Karina was asking. Could he really cut them out of his life completely? He tried to imagine a life without them — without Mr. Jang’s familiar laugh, without the warmth of Mrs. Jang’s cooking, and without Wonyoung beside him during those quiet moments when words weren’t even needed. 

The thought left him uneasy as he walked slowly toward his front door. He dug his hand into his pocket, feeling the small orange stress ball Wonyoung had given him. It felt warm and soft, like a reminder of who he was to her, to her family — a part of their lives, woven in deeply. Yujin couldn’t deny how natural it felt to be with them. How right it felt.  

Could he really let all of that go? 

The more he thought about it, the more wrong it felt. Yujin closed his eyes and sighed deeply. He wasn’t sure if he was ready to let go of Karina, but the idea of cutting Wonyoung’s family from his life — it didn’t sit right with him. It felt like severing a part of himself, a part he cherished deeply. 

He remembered how Karina had asked him to make that choice, to choose her and walk away from Wonyoung’s world. At the time, it seemed reasonable, but now, standing here, having just spent the day with the Jangs, it felt impossible. 

Can I really let Karina go? Yujin wondered, his heart conflicted. He loved Karina, but something inside him whispered that a life where he had to cut off the people who had become his family — that wasn’t the life he wanted. 


***


Yujin and his father, Woo-bin, drove Wonyoung and her parents, Yunmi and Yool-ho, home after a long day at the hospital. The mood inside the car was light, with Yool-ho in good spirits now that he was finally discharged. As they pulled up in front of Wonyoung's home, Woo-bin turned to Yool-ho with a grin. 

"We should have a drink soon!" Woo-bin teased, winking at Yool-ho.
Everyone laughed, knowing full well that Yool-ho wasn’t allowed to indulge in alcohol due to his dialysis and strict water intake restrictions. Still, Yool-ho played along, grinning. "Sure, but I'll have to stick with water," he chuckled, patting his stomach. 

Woo-bin laughed heartily and gave Yool-ho a friendly pat on the back. "We'll make it work," he said before glancing at his son. Yujin stood a little to the side, almost hesitant, like he wasn’t ready to leave yet. Woo-bin noticed and smiled knowingly. "I think I’ll head off now, leave you all in Yujin’s capable hands," he said to the Jang family, knowing how much Yujin wanted to stay. 

Yunmi and Wonyoung thanked him warmly, while Yool-ho grinned. "Thanks for everything, Woo-bin. Give Ji-young my best, and we’ll see her soon." 

"She'll probably swing by later or tomorrow after work," Woo-bin replied before getting back in the car. As he drove off, Yujin stood outside with Wonyoung’s family, feeling oddly at home, like he always did. 

Inside, Yujin seamlessly moved about the house, helping with everything that needed doing. He unpacked bags, put things away in the kitchen, and carefully tossed a few items into the laundry basket. Yool-ho settled into his chair, and Yujin made sure he was comfortable, adjusting pillows, chatting casually, and making the older man laugh. 

Once everything was settled, Wonyoung brought out two glasses of juice and handed one to Yujin. "Thanks for all the help today," she said, sitting beside him on the small patio outside. 

"Anytime," Yujin replied with a relaxed smile, taking a sip of the cool drink. The two sat there in comfortable silence for a moment, watching the sun dip lower into the sky.

Yujin fidgeted slightly in his seat, clearly thinking about something. Finally, he glanced at Wonyoung and decided to ask, "So... do you have a date for Giselle’s wedding next month?" 

Wonyoung blinked, surprised by the sudden question, before bursting into a lighthearted laugh. "A date? No, of course not," she said, shaking her head. 

Yujin smiled, his nervous energy dissipating a bit. "Well, how about we go together?" 

Wonyoung’s smile lingered, but her mind started to race. Yujin asking her to be his date? She thought of Karina and how things must’ve ended for Yujin to even consider showing up at Seulwoo and Giselle’s wedding alone. It became clear to her that the breakup with Karina was real and final. He wouldn’t be asking her otherwise. 

For a moment, Wonyoung hesitated, weighing her response. Then, with a nod, she smiled softly at him. "Sure. Let’s go together." 

Yujin’s face lit up, a bright, satisfied smile spreading across his features as he leaned back in his chair. He took another sip of his juice, visibly relaxed, as if a weight had been lifted from his shoulders. "Great," he said, his voice more cheerful now. 

***


Yujin made his way through his commercial building, his hands tucked into the pockets of his coat. The place buzzed with life — customers moving in and out of the shops, warm lights glowing from every storefront. This was his usual routine when he didn’t have producing work lined up — checking the shops, talking to the managers, making sure everything was running smoothly. He loved it here; it was his domain, his dream slowly becoming reality. 

As Yujin strolled past the various businesses, from the cozy café on the corner to the bustling bakery next to it, his gaze eventually landed on Wonyoung’s makeup store. The storefront was chic and inviting, with displays of makeup neatly arranged and some K-pop idols’ photocards sprinkled among the beauty products, a clever tie-in that Giselle and Wonyoung had come up with. Wonyoung was inside, helping a customer with a bright smile as she demonstrated one of the products. 

Yujin stood by the door for a moment, watching her work. It always amazed him how effortlessly Wonyoung handled things — she had this natural grace, this ability to engage people, and her store was thriving because of it, she never fails to visit this shop whenever she is back in town. And she attract a lot of customers because they are amazed by her beauty and they want to look like her. When she finally noticed him, she waved cheerfully. 

After wrapping up with the customer, Wonyoung walked over to Yujin, tucking a strand of hair behind her ear. "Hey," she greeted, a smile lighting up her face. "Checking on the empire again?" 

"You know it," Yujin replied with a grin. "Just making sure everything’s still standing." He glanced at the clock. "It’s almost dinner. Want to grab something to eat?" 

"Of course," Wonyoung agreed without hesitation. "Let me just talk to Rei."

A few minutes later, the two of them headed to the hotpot restaurant in the building — a place that had quickly become one of Yujin’s favorite spots. The restaurant had opened not too long ago, and it was one of his proudest additions to the complex. He loved hotpot, especially in weather like this, where the cold seemed to seep through every layer of clothing. Inside, it was warm and cozy, steam rising from the tables where other customers were already enjoying their meals. 

They found a quiet corner, and Yujin waved to the staff, who knew him well. Soon enough, a bubbling pot of broth was placed between them, along with trays of vegetables, meat, and noodles. 

As they started cooking the food together, the steam curling around them, Wonyoung looked around the restaurant, her expression thoughtful. "You’ve built something really nice here, Yujin," she said, her tone admiring. "It’s like… everything you love, all in one place." 

Yujin leaned back in his chair, smiling as he watched the broth bubble. "That’s the plan," he said, a hint of pride in his voice. "I wanted a place that felt like me. Where everything just... fits. I thought if my work is my passion then I won’t have to feel lazy about it."

 Wonyoung nodded, her eyes glancing around again before landing on him with a playful smile. "Well, almost everything," she teased. "Then there’s that odd shop in the mix. You know, my makeup store with Giselle." 

Yujin chuckled, shaking his head. "Nah, that’s not odd at all. That’s essential." 

Wonyoung raised an eyebrow, clearly amused. "Essential? Really?" 

"Yeah," Yujin replied. "Where else am I supposed to buy sunscreen? And lotion." 

Wonyoung’s eyes widened in surprise, and she laughed. "You buy sunscreen there? Lotion?" 

"Of course, I need to take care of my handsome face," Yujin nodded seriously, but his eyes sparkled with mischief. "And hand creams. For my mom." 

Wonyoung burst into laughter, shaking her head in disbelief. "I had no idea you were one of our loyal customers! Well, in that case, thank you for your support, Mr. An." 

"Always," Yujin said, grinning as he dropped another slice of meat into the pot. There was something comfortable about moments like this, where teasing and banter flowed naturally between them, as if no time had passed and no distance had ever separated them. 

After a while, as the food was steadily disappearing from the table, Yujin’s expression shifted, becoming more contemplative. "You know," he started, stirring the broth with his chopsticks, "I’ve been thinking about opening another shop." 

Wonyoung looked at him curiously. "Oh? What kind of shop?" 

"Not sure yet," Yujin admitted, shrugging. "I just feel like there’s something missing. Something I haven’t thought of yet." 

Wonyoung tilted her head thoughtfully. "Well, maybe you have hobbies that aren’t here yet." She thought for a moment, then suggested, "How about something involving pets? Like a pet salon or pet supplies with vet? Or a sneaker shop. You do love your sneakers." 

Yujin’s eyes lit up, and he straightened in his chair as if a lightbulb had just gone off in his head. "That’s a great idea," he said, his voice enthusiastic. "You’re right. A pet shop would fit in perfectly here. And the sneaker shop — why didn’t I think of that?" 

Wonyoung laughed sweetly. "You probably would’ve thought of it eventually," she said, leaning back in her chair. "You always do." 

Yujin grinned at her, warmth filling his chest. "Maybe," he said, "but you always seem to know what to do." 


***


The weeks had flown by, and it had become a routine for Yujin and Wonyoung to spend time together whenever she was back in town. Their bond grew naturally with every weekend they shared, a little longer in each other's presence. Whether it was grabbing dinner, visiting her parents, or simply talking about their lives, they had grown closer than ever. It had become so natural for Yujin to be by Wonyoung’s side. 

Today, Yujin was traveling with Wonyoung to Seoul, tagging along because he had a recording session at a well-known music label in the city. Wonyoung had kindly offered to drive him, and now, as they pulled up outside the studio building, Yujin unbuckled his seatbelt, ready to hop out. 

As he stepped out of the car, he turned back, heading towards Wonyoung’s side. She lowered the window with a gentle hum of the engine, peeking up at him with a curious smile. “Thank you for the ride, Wonyoung.”

"So, what time do you think you’ll be done?" she asked casually, her hand resting on the steering wheel as she looked up at him. 

Yujin scratched the back of his neck, shrugging slightly. "I’m not really sure, it depends on how the session goes. Might be a few hours. Or the whole day or night."

Wonyoung nodded, her lips quirking up in a teasing smile. "You want me to come pick you up earlier then?" Her tone was playful, almost like she was daring him to admit he might want to see her again sooner. 

Yujin's face instantly flushed a light pink. He could feel the warmth creeping up his neck, and in a moment of pure instinct, he placed both of his palms on his cheeks to check just how warm they were. He puffed his cheeks out slightly, looking absolutely silly, but in the most endearing way. "Am I... blushing?!" he asked, his voice laced with mock horror. 

Wonyoung couldn’t help but laugh. "What are you doing, you weirdo?" she teased, but there was a softness in her eyes as she watched him. Yujin's childlike antics always managed to pull at her heartstrings, and she found herself laughing more often in his company than she had in a while. 

Yujin pouted for a second before a grin broke through, his dimples appearing, making him look even more handsome in the morning light. "You always make me feel shy," he admitted, rubbing his neck, his grin widening. "But yeah, let’s have dinner after. Your treat, huh?" he added with a playful wink, though the blush hadn’t completely faded. 

Wonyoung shook her head, still smiling. "Of course, my treat. So, message me when you’re done. Don’t leave me waiting, okay?" 

"Deal," Yujin agreed with a chuckle, his heart feeling lighter. He tapped on the roof of her car lightly, "Drive safe, okay?" 

Wonyoung nodded, her smile softening. "You too. Knock 'em dead in there, producer."

Yujin gave her a quick wave, his smile widening, before turning and walking towards the entrance of the recording studio. As he disappeared through the doors, Wonyoung found herself lingering for a moment longer, watching him go with a smile that wouldn’t leave her lips.


***


Yujin had just wrapped up his recording session, the last notes still playing in his ears as he stepped out of the studio. The sun had dipped lower in the sky. It had been a productive session, but now that it was over, his mind drifted back to Wonyoung. He pulled out his phone, ready to send her a message like they had agreed, but as he unlocked the screen, his thumb hesitated. 

There it was — Karina’s name, still sitting near the top of his messages, despite the silence on her end. He had texted her a few weeks ago, a simple message asking how was she, maybe clear the air after their heated breakup last month. But since then, nothing. No reply, no acknowledgment. Just silence. 

He stared at her name for a moment, his heart tightening slightly. Part of him still wondered if their breakup was final, or if it was just a temporary pause, a moment of anger that they could somehow smooth over with a proper conversation. After all, they had been through a lot together. He swiped through their old messages, remembering the way they used to talk every day, the good mornings, the inside jokes. But now, all of it felt distant, like it belonged to another life. 

Yujin let out a slow breath, leaning against the wall of the building as people passed by. He wasn’t sure why he had expected Karina to respond. Since they broke up, it was clear things were different. She had been frustrated, angry even, that Yujin couldn’t distance himself from Wonyoung and her family like she had asked him to. Karina had an ultimatum — a life where Yujin’s ties to his past wouldn’t interfere with their future. And while he could understand that, he couldn’t bring himself to let go of Wonyoung’s family. Especially now.

Wonyoung’s parents had treated him like her own son for 10 years. He had so many memories tied to them, so many moments where they’d been there for him. Letting go of Wonyoung’s family felt like cutting off a piece of himself, and no matter how much he cared about Karina, he couldn’t do it. He couldn’t sever those ties, no matter how much it might have pleased her. 

But now, with no response from Karina, Yujin was left to wonder if they were really done for good. He hated how their relationship had ended — abruptly, in the heat of an argument, with so many things left unsaid. He wished they could have had that final talk, the one where they could at least part ways with some closure if there was really no chance of saving the relationship. But Karina hadn’t reached out. She had made her choice, and maybe she was moving on. 

Yujin scrolled through his contacts, his thumb hovering over Karina’s name. For a split second, he thought about sending another message, trying again. But as he stood there, he realized that something had shifted inside him. These past few weeks, spending time with Wonyoung, he had begun to see things differently. He had started to let go of the idea that he and Karina could ever truly reconcile. 

The truth was, he couldn’t live up to Karina’s expectations. He couldn’t give her the clean slate she wanted, free from the ties to Wonyoung and her family. And while he didn’t know if he and Wonyoung would ever date again, or even if that was something he wanted right now, he was sure of one thing — he couldn’t turn his back on her or her family. They had been too important to him for too long, and he wasn’t willing to lose them. 

With a sigh, Yujin exited Karina’s message thread and opened Wonyoung’s. He quickly typed out a message, telling her he was done at the studio and asking if she was still free for dinner. As he hit send, a sense of relief washed over him. Maybe things with Karina were unresolved, but for now, his focus was on the present.


*** 


Yujin stood in front of the tall glass doors of the law firm Wonyoung worked at, glancing up at the sleek building before pulling out his phone. He typed out a quick message to Wonyoung, letting her know he was there. It was late in the afternoon, and he hadn’t wanted to bother her by asking for a ride, so he decided to come here instead. 

A few moments later, his phone buzzed with a reply: "Come up to the office!" 

Yujin smiled at her message and walked inside, taking the elevator up to the floor where Wonyoung’s office was. He’d never been here before, just outside when he used to walk Wonyoung and pick her up. It was one of the more prestigious law offices in the city, and he couldn’t help but feel a bit out of place as he stepped off the elevator, making his way down the corridor. The place exuded professionalism — the marble floors, the sleek décor, the muted hum of important conversations happening behind closed glass doors. It was all so different from the studios and music spaces he was used to. 

When he reached Wonyoung’s office, he knocked gently on the door. 

Yujin pushed the door open and stepped inside, finding Wonyoung sitting at her desk, surrounded by case files and documents. She looked up from her work, her face lighting up when she saw him. "Hey," she greeted him with a smile, "I’m just finishing up. Give me a second." 

He smiled back, leaning against the door frame for a moment as he took in the space. Her office was bigger than he expected — tastefully decorated, with a large window that let in plenty of natural light. He could see why she liked it here. It was the kind of place that felt important, like it held weight and significance. 

“This is the first time I’ve been in your office,” he said, glancing around with curiosity. The polished desk, the framed certificates on the wall, the shelves lined with thick legal books — it all seemed so… professional. So Wonyoung. 

Wonyoung shook her head slightly, a playful smile on her lips. “I had a smaller office when I worked at your mother’s law firm with the others,” she reminded him. “You don’t remember?”

Yujin walked over and sat down in one of the chairs opposite her desk. “I do, but this is different,” he said, his voice carrying a touch of admiration. “Now you’re this big-time lawyer with a beautiful office. It’s pretty impressive.” 

Wonyoung scoffed softly, downplaying the compliment as she straightened a stack of papers. “I wouldn’t say ‘big-time,’” she said modestly. “And look at you, Yujin. You have your own studio now, actually producing songs. That’s a huge deal.” 

Yujin gave a shy smile, rubbing the back of his neck as he lowered his gaze. “I was just lucky,” he muttered, feeling a bit bashful under her praise. He didn’t really think of himself as anything special, even though he knew people liked his work. It just felt strange hearing it from Wonyoung, especially when he still thought about all those times he used to write songs late into the night, so many of them about her. 

Wonyoung looked up from her desk and leaned back in her chair, her gaze softening. “I listen to the songs you produce, you know.” 

Yujin felt his heart skip a beat. His eyes widened slightly as he glanced at her, unsure of how to respond. He hadn’t expected her to say that, and a wave of nervousness washed over him. A lot of the songs he had written, especially when he was just starting out, were about her — their relationship, the breakup, all the emotions that had been tangled up in his music. He didn’t know how to explain it, but knowing that she had listened to them, that she had heard those parts of his heart, made him feel strangely vulnerable. 

He ducked his head, hiding the faint blush creeping up his cheeks. “Oh… you do?” 

Wonyoung smiled gently, nodding. “Yeah, they’re really good, Yujin. I love them.” 

Her words lifted something heavy off his chest, and Yujin finally let out a small, relieved laugh. He looked up, his expression brightening. “I’m glad you like them,” he said, his dimples deepening as he smiled more confidently. “I really am.” 

Wonyoung pushed her chair back and grabbed her bag, standing up from her desk. “Come on, let’s go,” she said, her tone playful as she slung her bag over her shoulder. “Dinner’s on me tonight.” 

Yujin stood up as well, still grinning. “You sure? I was just teasing you earlier.”

 Wonyoung laughed softly, shaking her head. “Nope. My treat.” She glanced at the stack of folders she had been working on and raised an eyebrow. “Can you help me with these?” 

Yujin quickly nodded and reached for the folders, taking them from her arms with ease. “Of course,” he said, tucking them under his arm. “It’s the least I can do, right?” 


***


As they walked down the streets, the aromas of various restaurants filled the air around them. The scent of grilled meats, simmering stews, and savory spices wafted out from the restaurant exhausts, making Yujin’s stomach growl a little louder with each passing step. He inhaled deeply, smiling at the mix of smells. 

“I’m really craving something hearty,” Yujin said, his voice breaking through the soft hum of the city. “Maybe some stew or yakiniku with a very hot miso soup… Something warm.” 

Wonyoung glanced over at him with a raised brow, teasingly. “Stew or yakiniku, huh? Are you trying to get me to cook?” she asked with a knowing grin. 

Yujin chuckled, rubbing the back of his neck. “I mean, I wouldn’t mind it. Your cooking is amazing, just like your mom’s.” 

Wonyoung’s grin widened, and she playfully flipped her hair over her shoulder. “Of course it is. My food is better, though,” she boasted. Then, a memory seemed to spark, and her expression softened into something more nostalgic. “Remember when we used to grill at the apartment? Whenever we were too lazy to go out? You’d be the one burning the meat, and I’d have to swoop in and save it.” 

Yujin’s smile grew fonder as he nodded, recalling those simple days. “Yeah, I remember. You were always the one to make it taste right.” He paused, and a bit more seriously, he added, “I miss your cooking, you know.” 

Wonyoung’s teasing nature returned, and she bumped his shoulder lightly. “Is that what this is about? You just missed my cooking?” 

“Maybe,” Yujin replied, a slight blush creeping up his cheeks. “Can you blame me?” 

Wonyoung laughed softly, and without missing a beat, she teased, “Well, if you miss it that much, maybe we should skip dinner out and just head to the supermarket. I could whip something up back at the apartment.” 

Yujin’s eyes lit up at the suggestion, and he didn’t hesitate. “I’d love that. Honestly, that sounds way better than anything we’d find here.” 

Her heart skipped a beat as she processed his enthusiastic response. Should I? she wondered, her thoughts racing for a moment. It had been a long time since they’d shared that kind of domestic moment — since she’d cooked for him in their apartment. The thought of being in that space with him again, preparing a meal together like old times, tugged at something inside her. It felt... intimate. Familiar. Could it mean something more? 

Yujin, sensing her hesitation, slowed his steps and smiled softly. “But only if you want to,” he added gently. “No pressure. I’d happily eat anything you made, though.” 

She gave a soft laugh and nudged him toward the next turn. “Alright then, looks like it’s your lucky day. Let’s go grab some ingredients.” 

Yujin’s face brightened with a grin that showed off his deep dimples, and he followed her lead with a bounce in his step. “Really? You’re the best, Wonyoung.” 

As they made their way to the supermarket, Wonyoung couldn’t help but feel a sense of excitement, mingled with anticipation. The thought of cooking for him in their old apartment again, of spending that kind of evening together, felt more special than she expected. A quiet, personal moment that was just theirs. 

She glanced at him as they reached the store, watching as he pushed the cart eagerly, ready to follow her every instruction. It’s going to be nice, she thought, and she could already picture Yujin happily enjoying the meal she’d make. 


***


Back at the apartment, Yujin felt an odd sense of unfamiliarity. The space was the same — walls unchanged, furniture still in place — but he couldn’t help feeling like a visitor in his own home. Every step he took felt cautious, as if he wasn’t supposed to be there, like the air in the apartment wasn’t his to breathe. He helped set up the kitchen, laying out ingredients and setting the cutting board beside Wonyoung. 

“Do you cook here a lot?” Yujin asked, breaking the silence as he reached for the bell peppers she had just sliced. 
Wonyoung glanced at him and nodded, her hair falling slightly over her face. “Yeah, most of the time. I prefer home-cooked meals. I can control what goes in, how it’s going to taste,” she said with a slight smile. “And, well, it’s healthier. Most food outside is loaded with stuff that’s not good for you.” 

Yujin nodded, understanding her reasoning. “Yeah, that makes sense. It’s important to take care of your health.” He handed her the remaining vegetables, his fingers brushing hers for a moment as he passed them over. The touch was brief, but it lingered in the air between them. Or to him.

As Wonyoung continued to cook, Yujin busied himself setting the table, arranging the plates and utensils neatly. His gaze wandered around the apartment, taking in his surroundings with a strange mixture of nostalgia and melancholy. Not much had changed since the last time he had truly lived here. Last year. His computer was still on the desk, untouched. His things — everything was exactly where he had left it, as if waiting for him to return. But what caught his eye most were the things that didn’t belong to him.

Dinner was ready, and they sat down to eat. The clinking of chopsticks and the warmth of freshly cooked food filled the small kitchen with a sense of comfort. It was quiet but not awkward — just the familiar silence that came with shared space, shared history. Wonyoung, in her quiet grace, seemed at ease, but beneath her calm exterior, her thoughts were racing. 

Should I ask him? Wonyoung thought as she stole a glance at Yujin, watching him as he happily ate the food she’d prepared. He was smiling, relaxed for once, and she felt a pang of guilt rise up in her chest. She had always wondered… Why hadn’t he packed her things away? Why had he kept them, untouched, for so long? The question gnawed at her now more than ever, and she felt the urge to finally ask it. But would it open old wounds? 

She coughed slightly, gathering the courage. “Yujin,” she started, her voice a little quieter than usual. “I’ve been wondering… why did you keep my things here all this time?” 

Yujin paused, his chopsticks halting, surprised by the sudden question. His expression softened, and he looked down at his bowl for a moment, as if gathering his thoughts. Slowly, he placed his chopsticks on the table and glanced up at her with a shy smile. 

“At first,” Yujin began, rubbing the back of his neck nervously, “I was hoping you’d change your mind and come back. I thought maybe… after a year or so, you’d return.” He let out a small, self-deprecating laugh and shrugged. “But after that… I don’t know. I guess it just gave me some comfort, knowing your things were still here. It felt like, even if you weren’t here physically, a part of you still was. Like the apartment was waiting for its other owner to come back.” 

He glanced away, the vulnerability in his words making him feel a little exposed. “It just helped me… get by, you know? It made things a little less lonely.” 

Wonyoung listened intently, her chest tightening with each word. Hearing Yujin say that stirred a deep ache inside her, one she couldn’t ignore. She had put him in that position — made him wait, made him hold on to something that might never come back. She couldn’t say sorry enough for what she had done. 

“Yujin…” Wonyoung began softly, guilt weighing heavy on her voice. “I’m really sorry. I never wanted to hurt you like that.” 

Yujin waved his hand dismissively, shaking his head with a gentle smile. “Hey, it’s in the past. It’s all good. You asked a question, and I just answered honestly.” He leaned back, more relaxed now, trying to ease the tension. “We don’t have to keep apologizing to each other for things that happened. We can talk about it, about ourselves and the past, without feeling guilty.” 

But even as Yujin reassured her, Wonyoung’s thoughts swirled. He didn’t know — he couldn’t know — that she still loved him. That despite all the time that had passed, all the distance and the changes in their lives, her heart had never truly moved on from him. She was afraid to say it. Things between them had been good lately — comfortable, easy. They had fallen back into their old ways since his breakup with Karina, spending time together like they used to. But if she told him how she really felt now, would it ruin everything? 

It’s too soon, Wonyoung thought, her heart heavy. I can’t tell him yet. 


***


After finishing the meal, Yujin pushed his chair back, rising to his feet. He began gathering the dishes with a smile. "I'll clean up," he said, glancing over at Wonyoung. "You cooked for me, so it's only fair. And… thanks for the meal, it was really good." He carried the plates over to the sink, turning on the water, and began rinsing them. 

Wonyoung leaned back in her chair, watching him quietly. Her eyes lingered on the way his shoulders moved as he scrubbed the dishes. Yujin was always like this — so easygoing, yet thoughtful in small ways that made her feel like he genuinely cared. 

“I’ll finish up and then head home,” Yujin continued, still focused on the dishes. “I didn’t book a hotel since my job finished early today.” 

His words made her pause. Home? Wonyoung’s mind raced. This is his apartment too. Does he really need to leave? But she knew Yujin. He respected her space, her boundaries, to the point where he probably didn’t even consider staying. Even though technically, it was still half his apartment. They’re still paying it together.

She bit her lip, her mind spinning. But if I ask him to stay, where would he sleep? The couch? Her gaze flickered toward the small living room. It wouldn’t be the most comfortable place, especially for someone as tall as Yujin. And we can’t share the same bed… Her thoughts wandered, heart quickening at the idea of them in such close proximity. That might… escalate to something more. Or maybe that was just her wishful thinking, something she wanted deep down but wasn’t ready to admit. 

Still, she felt a pull, a sense of longing. It had been so long since Yujin had been here, in their shared space. Both of them. Together. Maybe, just this once, she could ask him to stay. No harm in that, right? 

Wonyoung coughed slightly, breaking the silence. “Why don’t you stay here tonight?” she asked, her voice casual, though her heart was anything but. “Go back to your house tomorrow.” 

Yujin paused, his hands stopping in the soapy water. He turned to her, his expression one of mild surprise. “You… want me to stay here?” 

Wonyoung shrugged, trying to appear nonchalant. “Why not? This is your apartment too. You have clothes here, you can shower. It’s not like I touched your stuff.” 

Yujin’s eyes softened, and for a moment, he seemed unsure. “My clothes… they’re still in the drawers?” he asked, his tone a bit shy. 

Wonyoung nodded, smiling gently. “Yeah, they’re still there. I didn’t move anything.” 

Yujin looked down for a moment, his cheeks tinged pink as he dried his hands on a nearby towel. “I thought… I don’t know, maybe you’d want more space or something. I thought you might’ve put my stuff away in a box.”

Wonyoung felt a small flutter in her chest as she saw the shy vulnerability in his eyes. She smiled softly. “Maybe… it helped me feel a little less lonely too.” 

That made Yujin blush even more, his gaze dropping to the floor as a small, shy smile tugged at the corners of his mouth. He looked so boyish in that moment, the flush on his cheeks making him look even younger than his usual carefree self. 

Wonyoung’s heart swelled at the sight, her own smile widening. The air between them was light, yet charged with an unspoken emotion that neither of them dared to address just yet. She stood up from her chair, brushing her hair behind her ear. “I’ll take a bath first,” she said, her eyes lingering on him for a moment longer than necessary. 

Yujin nodded, still smiling, his eyes flickering up to meet hers. “Yeah, sure. Take your time,” he said, his tone happy and a little nervous. As she walked away, his heart gave a small leap, a skip that surprised him. He wasn’t sure what this feeling was, maybe a little bit of anticipation mixed in. But whatever it was, it made his chest feel light, and he couldn’t stop the grin that spread across his face as he turned back to the sink. 

As Wonyoung disappeared down the hallway, he finished up the dishes, his mind replaying their conversation over and over. She wants me to stay here. He hadn’t expected that. The thought filled him with warmth. His hands moved on autopilot, his thoughts consumed by the way Wonyoung had smiled at him, the way her voice had softened when she said it might’ve made her feel less lonely too. 

Yujin felt like maybe things were shifting between them. Not in any overt, dramatic way, but in the quiet, subtle moments that spoke volumes without needing words. He dried the last plate, his heart still fluttering as he waited for what the night might bring. 


***


Wonyoung stepped out of the bathroom, the warmth from her bath still lingering on her skin as she buttoned her pajama top. She had learned her lesson from the last time when Yujin had accidentally seen her almost naked, just wrapped in a towel — his flustered reaction still vivid in her memory. So tonight, she was careful, fully dressed in her comfortable pajama set before stepping back into the living room. 

"Your turn," she said softly, meeting Yujin’s gaze. His face lit up, nodding in response. "Thanks, Wonyoung. Goodnight," he said with a shy smile, and Wonyoung nodded back, feeling her heart skip slightly as he headed toward the bathroom. 

She closed the bedroom door behind her and leaned against it for a second, her heart racing faster than it should. It wasn’t the first time they had been in the same apartment — after all, they had lived here together for years before everything had changed. But tonight, it felt different. She was more conscious of Yujin’s presence than she had been in a long time, and it made her feel strange. 

Wonyoung moved to sit at her vanity, picking up the blow dryer and slowly running her fingers through her damp hair as the warm air flowed through it. She stared at her reflection, feeling restless. Her mind wandered back to Yujin — his easy smile, the way he looked so at home in their shared space again. She couldn’t stop thinking about him. 

She put down the blow dryer and reached for her lotion, applying it to her arms and legs, taking extra care with each motion. Why am I doing this? she wondered, feeling slightly ridiculous. Was it for Yujin? Did she want to look good for him? Smell good for him? The thought made her cheeks flush. 

Wonyoung sighed, starting her nightly skincare routine. She applied her toner, then her serums, working methodically as if the motions would calm her racing heart. But it wasn’t working. She felt giddy, almost like a teenager getting ready for a date. She chuckled softly to herself as she carefully applied a face mask. It’s just Yujin, she reminded herself. And yet that thought almost answered everything, it was Yujin, of course. Why is she feeling this way. She pressed her palms to her cheeks, feeling the coolness of the mask and the heat rising under her skin. What was she doing, acting like this? It’s not like anything would happen tonight. 

She lay back on the bed, still feeling restless. Her mind was full of thoughts she didn’t want to acknowledge, wondering if Yujin had noticed the way she was acting. What would he think if he knew? She sighed and pulled the blanket over herself, trying to push the thoughts away. But it was no use. 

As she lay there, the sound of water running in the bathroom was the only thing breaking the silence. Yujin was still in there, and for some reason, she kept imagining what he was doing. Was he thinking about her too? Should come out and suggest a midnight snack, just so they could spend more time together? 

She glanced at the clock on her phone — it wasn’t too late. Maybe they could share a small conversation, something light before bed. But then, her hands hesitated. What if it led to something else? What if— 

Her thoughts were interrupted by the soft click of the bathroom door opening. The sound of Yujin’s footsteps filled the apartment, and Wonyoung’s breath hitched. He was just a few feet away now. She could hear him moving around, probably getting ready to head to the couch for the night. 

Wonyoung bit her lip and stared up at the ceiling. Her heart pounded in her chest as she imagined getting up, walking out of the bedroom, and asking him if he wanted to stay up with her. But no. That was too forward, wasn’t it? What if Yujin didn’t feel the same? What if— 

She sighed and turned on her side, clutching the blanket close to her. Maybe it was better to just let the night pass without complicating things. Maybe this was enough for now — just having him here, close by. 


***


Yujin lay on the couch in his soft pajamas, his head resting against the pillow as he stared up at the dimly lit ceiling. The apartment was quiet now, the only sounds coming from the occasional rustling of sheets as he shifted or the distant hum of the refrigerator. He felt oddly peaceful tonight, wrapped in the warmth of the blanket, the scent of the dinner they had cooked still faintly lingering in the air. It had been a good day — a really good day, in fact. Spending time with Wonyoung again felt... comfortable, natural, like old times, and yet different. A little more uncertain, maybe, but not in a bad way. 

He thought back to the evening, the ease with which they’d talked, cooked, and eaten together. Wonyoung had smiled more today, he had seen the sparkle in her eyes when she looked at him. It wasn’t awkward, not like he’d feared. They were just two people who knew each other better than most, enjoying each other’s company. It was nice. 

His mind wandered to Karina, the weight of their breakup still there but lighter now. He had finally accepted that what they had was over. Karina had her reasons for not wanting to come back to Korea, for needing the space between them, and Yujin had realized that holding on any longer wouldn’t be fair to either of them. He was at peace with it. 

Now, though, as he lay there, he couldn't help but think about Wonyoung. They were both single now. That thought had crossed his mind more than once today, and it lingered as he considered the way she had acted around him, the subtle moments they shared that felt like more than just friendship. A part of him wanted to get up, walk to her door, and knock. Maybe she wasn’t asleep yet. Maybe she was lying in bed, just like him, unable to sleep, thinking about the same thing. 

They could go on a late-night drive, get some food from a drive-thru, or order something. He could picture it already: the two of them sitting on the couch, laughing, talking about life, about how far they had come since those days when they first moved into this apartment together. They could eat some greasy fast food, drink soda, and just talk until they were too tired to keep their eyes open. It was a tempting thought — something so familiar and comforting. 

But Wonyoung had work tomorrow, and Yujin knew how much she valued her job. She needed her sleep, and the last thing he wanted to do was disrupt her routine. He wanted her to rest, to get the good night’s sleep she deserved after such a long day. Maybe they could have that late-night snack and chat another time. There was always another night. They had time. He didn’t need to rush anything. 

As Yujin considered all of this, his thoughts started to drift toward his feelings for her — feelings he had been trying to suppress for so long. He had always admired Wonyoung, always cared about her, but now that they were spending more time together again, those feelings were harder to ignore. He knew she was someone he could fall for all over again, but he didn’t want to push anything. He didn’t want to ruin what they had by acting too soon or assuming she felt the same. He respected her too much to do that. 

If Wonyoung wanted them to stay friends, then that’s what they would be. He would follow her lead, let her decide what she wanted between them. If she ever felt ready, or if she ever wanted more, she would let him know. Until then, he would wait. He would always wait for her. 

Yujin let out a soft yawn, his eyes fluttering closed for a moment. He felt content, more than he had in a long time. Being here, in this apartment, so close to Wonyoung — it felt right. He didn’t need anything more than this, at least not for tonight. 

With a small smile tugging at the corner of his lips, Yujin turned over on the couch, his thoughts still lingering on Wonyoung as he began to drift off into a peaceful sleep. Whatever was meant to happen between them, it would come in its own time. For now, he was just happy to be here. 


***


Wonyoung lay in bed, staring at the ceiling. Her heart was racing, and no matter how many times she shifted under the covers, she couldn’t shake the thoughts swirling in her mind. It was quiet outside her bedroom, but her mind was anything but calm. Yujin was just on the other side of that door, probably laying on the couch, maybe thinking about her too. Maybe he wasn’t asleep yet. Maybe he was lying there, just like her, struggling to fall asleep because of the unspoken tension between them. 

It was her chance tonight — her last chance, really. Tomorrow, Yujin would be heading back to their hometown, and who knew when they’d have another moment like this again. She bit her lip, her mind warring with itself. Should she go out there? Should she talk to him? What would she even say? She didn’t want to make things awkward or push him away, but if she didn’t do something, she doesn’t know when she can have a chance like this.

She felt ridiculous, like a teenager again, her stomach filled with nervous butterflies as she sat up in bed. The weight of the decision pressed on her chest. But she couldn’t let the fear win. She couldn’t let herself be a coward, not this time. She had spent too many nights wondering, too many moments thinking of what could have been. She needed to do something — anything — to talk to him, to get closer, even if it was just an excuse. 

Wonyoung took a deep breath, her hands trembling slightly as she swung her legs over the edge of the bed. Her bare feet touched the cool floor. She glanced at herself in the mirror, her face still fresh from her skincare routine, her hair now dry and soft. She didn’t look as panicked as she felt, but her heart was pounding, and the nervous energy inside her threatened to take over. 

She stood up, pushing her hesitations aside, and quietly opened the bedroom door. As she stepped into the hallway, she could see the dim glow of the living room lights spilling out into the corridor. Her heart raced even more now, her footsteps careful as she moved closer, hoping she could come up with a reason to talk to Yujin. Maybe she could suggest grabbing a late-night snack, or maybe they could talk about something random — anything to break the silence between them. 

But as she rounded the corner, she paused, her breath catching in her throat. 

There on the couch, Yujin was already fast asleep. His body was curled slightly on his side, the blanket draped loosely over him, but one corner had slipped off, leaving his legs partially uncovered. His chest rose and fell in steady, peaceful breaths, and as Wonyoung watched him, she noticed something that made her smile — he was snoring, softly but unmistakably. It wasn’t loud or obnoxious, just a gentle rhythm that filled the quiet room. 

Wonyoung’s shoulders slumped slightly, and she let out a small sigh, half disappointed, half amused. She had worked herself up so much, overthinking everything, and now here Yujin was, completely unaware, already lost in sleep. She couldn’t help but smile at herself. She had missed her chance. Maybe she had been overthinking too much. Maybe all the nervous energy, the excitement, had been unnecessary. She chuckled silently, shaking her head as she stood there, feeling a little silly now. 

Stepping closer to the couch, Wonyoung knelt down beside Yujin, her gaze softening as she looked at him. His face was relaxed, his features soft and boyish in the dim light. He slept like a baby — innocent, peaceful, with a slight smile still tugging at the corner of his lips. His palms close together, just as he used to do on the rare nights they didn’t sleep together then, because Yujin misses her warmth so he clasped his hands together to feel less lonely. She reached out, her fingers gently adjusting the blanket, pulling it up to cover him more fully so he wouldn’t get cold. His snoring continuing uninterrupted. 

She couldn’t help it — her hand lingered for a moment. Her hand hovered near his cheek, wanting to touch him but knowing she shouldn’t. It wasn’t just about not waking him; it was about the thoughts swirling inside her head. 

There was a part of her that wanted to close the gap between them. They’d known each other for so long, been through so much together. She thought about how they were both single now, how Yujin seemed to have moved on from his last relationship. And maybe… maybe she could take that step. Maybe she could lean in just a little closer. 

Wonyoung pulled her hand back, resting it in her lap as she sat there quietly, watching him. It wasn’t that Yujin seemed sad anymore — he wasn’t heartbroken over Karina. But still, he had just come out of a relationship. Was she rushing things by wanting to get closer to him now? Should she wait? Maybe they just needed more time — time for her to gather her thoughts and figure out her own feelings. 

She wasn’t even sure if she was ready. She had spent so long building walls around herself, so long distancing herself from her feelings for Yujin. Did she really want to tear those walls down tonight? Did she even know how? 

There were things she hadn’t told him, things she wasn’t ready to talk about. Maybe she never would be. She didn’t want to complicate things, not now. Not when she still wasn’t sure where this can lead them. 

Yujin deserved the truth one day, that she never dated Han-seo but that day wasn’t today. Not when she didn’t even know how to face it herself. She cared about him more than she could express, but caring wasn’t the problem. It was everything else — the unknowns, the questions she wasn’t ready to answer yet. 

She let out a quiet chuckle, amused at herself for overthinking it all. She had come out here with such determination, and now here she was, caught up in her own thoughts once again. Maybe tomorrow would be different. Maybe she'd find the courage to say something, or maybe she'd let it all pass and stay in this comfortable in-between. 

Leaning forward, Wonyoung gently smoothed Yujin’s hair back from his forehead, careful not to wake him. “Goodnight, Yujin,” she whispered softly, a faint smile tugging at her lips as she watched him sleep. 

 

Chapter 46: nothing compares to you

Chapter Text


Yujin stirred on the couch, his body sinking deeper into the cushions as he stretched his arms lazily above his head. He blinked, the familiar scent of something warm and comforting wafting through the air. His stomach growled in anticipation. As he opened his eyes fully, the sight of Wonyoung in the kitchen greeted him. She was by the stove, dressed in her pajama, her hair tied up in a messy bun. The sound of a pan sizzling echoed softly as she stood there, carefully stirring scrambled eggs. 

He sat up, rubbing his eyes and scratching his belly in a sleepy, uncoordinated way. "Good morning, sleepyhead," Wonyoung called out playfully, glancing over her shoulder with a soft smile. "I’m making scrambled eggs. Did the noise wake you?" 

Yujin let out a long yawn, shaking his head. “Nah, it wasn’t the noise. Waking up to good food? Now that’s the best way to start the morning." His voice was still groggy. He stretched again, his muscles waking up slowly as he swung his legs off the couch and stood up. 

Wonyoung chuckled, the sound light and melodic. "Well, breakfast is almost ready, so get up, you sleepyhead." She turned back to her cooking, giving the eggs one final stir before turning off the heat. The smell of the freshly scrambled eggs, mixed with the aroma of brewed coffee, filled the apartment completely. 

Yujin shuffled over to the table, his eyes widening slightly at the spread. A simple but cozy breakfast awaited him — fluffy scrambled eggs, a steaming mug of coffee, and a bowl of freshly cut fruit. His stomach grumbled again in appreciation. "Thank you, Wonyoung," he said, his voice more awake now, a smile tugging at the corners of his lips. 

"You’re welcome," Wonyoung replied, setting the pan aside and joining him at the table. She poured herself a cup of coffee, and they both sat down to eat. 

Yujin took his first bite, his eyes closing for a moment as he let the flavors sink in. "Mmm," he hummed in satisfaction. "It’s so good, just like old times." He looked across the table at her with a nostalgic grin. 

Wonyoung smiled, her eyes softening. "I’m glad you like it. I haven't made breakfast for you in ages," she said, her voice quieter, as if recalling all the mornings they’d shared in the past. 

Yujin nodded, his eyes still gleaming as he shoveled another forkful of eggs into his mouth. "I've always liked your cooking, Wonyoung. It's the best." He paused, then added with a teasing grin, "Well, second best to Mama Jang’s." 

Wonyoung narrowed her eyes at him in mock offense, her lips twitching into a smile. "Really, now?" 

"Hey, it’s a compliment!" Yujin raised his hands in defense, laughing. 

Their laughter filled the apartment, mingling with the clinks of their forks and the soft hum of the morning. It felt like a slice of the past, like they’d effortlessly fallen back into their old routine without even trying. As they ate, they shared small conversation, the banter easy and light, full of warmth and familiarity. It wasn’t much — just scrambled eggs, coffee, and a few jokes shared between bites — but it was enough to make them both feel at ease, as if no time had passed at all. 

When they finished eating, Wonyoung leaned back in her chair, sipping her coffee slowly. She glanced at Yujin, watching as he stretched again, his face glowing with satisfaction. She felt a quiet contentment settle over her — the kind of peace that only came from being around someone you’d known for so long, someone who made everything feel right even in the simplest moments. 


***


The plane touched down smoothly on Jeju Island, and as Yujin helped Wonyoung retrieve their luggage from the overhead compartment, it felt like a step back in time. He carried both their bags, the same way he always had before — no hesitation, no words exchanged about it. It was like they slipped into their old rhythm, familiar yet distant, as though they were together again but without the intimacy that once bound them. No hand-holding, no soft kisses exchanged in passing, but still a quiet connection existed between them. 

As they made their way out of the airport, Wonyoung couldn’t help but glance at Yujin, watching how effortlessly he maneuvered their luggage through the crowd. He was a gentleman through and through, his easygoing smile and his steady, calm demeanor making everything feel light, even though there was an underlying tension that neither of them seemed ready to acknowledge. She smiled to herself — just like old times. 

When they arrived at Liz’s family vacation home, the warmth of the late afternoon sun greeted them. The large house had an air of relaxation and beauty, nestled between lush green hills and overlooking the tranquil blue waters of Jeju. Liz, Giselle, and Seulwoo were already there, waiting with open arms. Giselle and Seulwoo had their hands full with wedding preparations, talking animatedly with the wedding coordinator. Liz was nearby, assisting where she could while also trying to ensure everything was perfect. 

“Hey, you two!” Giselle greeted them cheerfully, waving as they approached. Seulwoo followed suit, grinning widely as he approached Yujin for a quick, brotherly hug. 

“You made it!” Liz chimed in, pulling Wonyoung into a warm hug. “Everything’s falling into place.” 

Yujin and Wonyoung exchanged smiles with their friends and Giselle and Seulwoo’s family. The atmosphere filled with the anticipation of the upcoming wedding. Even though Giselle and Seulwoo were busy discussing last-minute plans with the coordinator, they both turned toward Yujin and Wonyoung, their eyes glinting with playful teasing. 

“So,” Yujin turned to Wonyoung after they had settled their bags inside, “You wanna hang out? Maybe grab some fresh air?” His smile was easy and Wonyoung couldn’t help but smile back. 

“I’d love to,” she replied softly, but as she glanced over her shoulder, she caught the look on Giselle and Seulwoo’s faces. They were clearly watching them, amused by the scene unfolding. Liz was there too, not even trying to hide her grin as she leaned against the kitchen counter. Wonyoung rolled her eyes playfully. 

“Hey, do you guys want to join us?” she called out, raising an eyebrow at her friends. 

Seulwoo immediately put up his hands in defense, laughing. “No, no, we’re busy! Wedding stuff, you know how it is.” He waved toward the wedding planner, but his grin was all too mischievous. 

“Yeah, we have a ton to do,” Giselle chimed in, her voice light and teasing. She threw a wink in Wonyoung’s direction before turning back to Seulwoo, pretending to be engrossed in the wedding details. It was painfully obvious they were making excuses to leave Wonyoung and Yujin alone. 

Liz stretched out lazily, feigning exhaustion. “I think I’m just going to head to bed for a nap,” she said with a yawn that was far too dramatic to be real. “It’s been a long day, you know?” 

Wonyoung shook her head, laughing softly. “Right, you all just conveniently have plans.” 

“You two have fun!” Liz called over her shoulder, already making her way to her room with an exaggerated wave. Giselle and Seulwoo gave them one last knowing look before heading back outside, disappearing into the flurry of wedding planning. 

As they left, Wonyoung glanced up at Yujin, who was grinning, clearly in on the joke. “Guess it’s just us,” he said, shrugging casually. There was something about the way he said it — like this was normal, like they were just picking up where they left off without any awkwardness. 

“Yeah, just us,” Wonyoung repeated, a little laugh escaping her lips. There was an undeniable ease between them that felt comforting, as though they were two halves of the same coin. Even if things had changed, even if time had passed, there was a familiarity in their interactions that couldn’t be erased. 

They stepped out into the warmer late afternoon, the scent of the ocean in the breeze and the sun setting in a vibrant display of colors across the sky. Walking side by side, Yujin began telling her about his plans for the next few days, how he wanted to help with the wedding setup and maybe sneak in a few visits to some of the local shops. Wonyoung listened, her mind half on his words and half on the feeling of being here with him — just like old times, but also like something entirely new.


***


Yujin and Wonyoung strolled through the winding paths, the vibrant hues of the blooming flowers surrounding them. The air was fresh and cool, carrying the faint scent of blossoms, and the only sounds were the occasional rustle of leaves in the breeze and the gentle buzz of insects flitting between the petals. It was peaceful—serene, even. 

“This place is so peaceful,” Yujin said as he took in the sight of the endless rows of flowers stretching out in every direction. “I can see why people love coming here to escape the city. It’s just… quiet, you know? Calming.” 

Wonyoung nodded, her eyes glancing toward the rolling hills in the distance. “It really is. More relaxing than I thought it would be.” She chuckled softly to herself. “It’s funny, isn’t it? How we used to want excitement in the big city, but now…” She paused, shaking her head. “Now we find places like this peaceful. I guess we’re getting old.” 

Yujin laughed, the deep, familiar sound echoing warmly. “Yeah, that’s definitely a sign we’re not as young as we used to be. College us would never have chosen this over some loud, crowded spot in the city.” 

Wonyoung smiled at his words, feeling the nostalgia tug at her heart. She glanced over at him, her eyes crinkling with amusement. “It’s crazy, isn’t it? Seulwoo and Giselle are getting married soon.” 

“Yeah,” Yujin agreed, his tone shifting slightly as he thought about it. “I still can’t believe it. Feels like just yesterday Seulwoo was this carefree guy who didn’t take anything seriously, and now… he’s about to marry Giselle noona.” 

Wonyoung’s eyes softened. “I’m happy for her, though. Honestly, at first, I didn’t like Seulwoo all that much. He seemed… spoiled. Like he didn’t care about anything important. I thought he was just playing around.” 

Yujin chuckled again. “I get that. I mean, even I didn’t think Seulwoo would actually fall for Giselle back when they first met. But then… I don’t know, it just started to make sense.” He turned his head to look at Wonyoung. “He needed someone like her. Someone who’d challenge him, push him to grow. Giselle’s so strong, you know? Brave. She knows what she wants, and Seulwoo needed that in his life. They balance each other out.” 

Wonyoung raised an eyebrow at his words, her lips quirking into a half-smile. “Do you really believe that? That opposites attract?” 

Yujin nodded. “Yeah, I do. I think people who are different… they balance each other out when it really matters. Sure, they might clash sometimes, but deep down, if they’re the same here,” he placed a hand on his chest, his heart, “that’s what counts. They make it work.”

 Wonyoung let out a soft, teasing laugh. “Wow, look at you. You’ve gotten so mature.” 

Yujin grinned at her words. “That’s all thanks to you, you know.” 

“Me?” Wonyoung asked, a bit surprised by his admission. “In a good way or a bad way?” 

“Good way,” Yujin replied without hesitation, his tone softening. “Always good.” 

Wonyoung smiled at him, a warm, genuine smile that reached her eyes before she turned her attention back to the flowers around them. She admired the delicate petals, the rich array of colors — deep reds, soft pinks, and vibrant yellows — swaying gently in the breeze. She seemed lost in their beauty for a moment, her face glowing in the soft sunlight, and Yujin couldn’t help but watch her. 

As she stood there, surrounded by flowers, with the light of the setting sun casting a gentle glow on her skin, Yujin felt that familiar tug deep in his chest. His eyes lingered on her, tracing the curve of her profile, the way her hair fell softly over her shoulders, and the serene expression on her face as she took in the beauty of the garden. For a moment, he felt breathless, like time had slowed, and all that existed was Wonyoung — bathed in sunlight, radiant, more beautiful than the flowers blooming around her. 

His heart ached in a way that was both familiar and unsettling. It was the same feeling he used to get when they were together — back when she was his whole world, back when he thought they would be together forever. But now, standing there watching her, he found himself wondering… Was it just that familiar, comfortable feeling of having loved her for so long? Or was it something more? Was it because he had never truly stopped loving her, even after all this time? 

He swallowed hard, his eyes never leaving her. The questions circled in his mind, heavy and unanswerable. Maybe it was both. Maybe it was the fact that Wonyoung had been such a big part of his life for so long. Or maybe it was the simple truth that no matter how much time had passed, no matter how much distance had grown between them, he still loved her — always had, and maybe… always would. 

Wonyoung glanced back at him then, catching his gaze. She smiled, the kind of smile that could make the world fade away, and Yujin felt that familiar pull again, stronger this time. He smiled back, but his heart was heavy with thoughts and emotions he doesn’t know how to navigate.

As they continued walking through the garden, Wonyoung couldn’t help but bend down every so often to smell the vibrant flowers that lined the path. She closed her eyes and took in the scent of the flowers one more time — when suddenly, she sneezed. 

Yujin burst into laughter, the sound of it ringing through the quiet garden. "You're so cute," he managed to say between his chuckles. 

Wonyoung glared at him playfully, pretending to be annoyed. "Are you laughing at me?" 

Yujin raised his hands in surrender. "I’m sorry, I’m sorry!" he said, still laughing. But after a beat, Wonyoung couldn’t hold back her own giggles, and they both ended up laughing together, the sound melding into the soft ambiance of the garden. 

"Should we head back?" Yujin asked after a moment, his laughter fading into a warm smile. The sun was starting to dip lower in the sky, casting an orange glow across the flowers. 

Wonyoung nodded. "Yeah, it’s starting to get dark." She glanced at the flowers once more. "You know, I wonder if you can pick these flowers." 

Yujin tilted his head thoughtfully. "Do you think so?" 

She shook her head with a smile. "Probably not. Besides, they’re too beautiful to pick. They should stay here where they belong." 

Yujin gave a soft hum of agreement, glancing at the garden one last time before they made their way back to Liz’s vacation house. 


***


Back at the vacation house, the once-quiet place was now bustling with activity. Several guests had arrived for the wedding rehearsal the next day. The dining area was packed, and everyone sat down for dinner together. 

Yujin and Wonyoung found themselves seated next to each other, as they often did, and Yujin noticed Liz and Giselle stealing glances in their direction. Whenever Wonyoung met their eyes, Liz or Giselle would give her a teasing grin, causing Wonyoung to roll her eyes playfully in response. She leaned over to whisper to Yujin, “They’re so obvious, aren’t they?” 

Yujin chuckled, shaking his head slightly. “Let them have their fun,” he said quietly. 

As dinner went on, Wonyoung peeled some shrimp from her plate and placed it on Yujin’s. “Here,” she said, pushing the plate toward him. Yujin looked at her gratefully. 

“Thanks,” he said with a grin before diving into the food. They both enjoyed the lively dinner with their friends, exchanging stories and laughing, but beneath the light conversation, there was an unspoken comfort between Yujin and Wonyoung, a kind of ease they naturally fell back into. 

When dinner ended, Yujin stood and gently placed a hand on Wonyoung’s back. “Let me walk you to Liz’s room,” he offered. 

Wonyoung nodded, appreciating the gesture. As they reached the door of Liz’s room, she turned to him with a small smile. "Thanks for walking with me earlier today." 

Yujin returned her smile. "No need to thank me. I initiated it. I wanted to walk with you, too." He paused for a moment, then reached into the inner pocket of his jacket. “I couldn’t help myself,” he said with a mischievous grin as he pulled out a small cherry blossom flower, slightly crumpled but still beautiful. 

Wonyoung gasped, eyes wide with surprise. "Yujin! You didn’t!" 

Yujin grinned sheepishly, rubbing the back of his head. "Yeah, I kinda did. Trouble, I know," he said, handing her the flower. 

She carefully took it from him, her fingers brushing his lightly as she did. “You’re such a troublemaker,” she teased, holding up the delicate flower. “It’s going to wilt soon, you know.” 

Yujin shrugged, still smiling. "I know. Sorry." 

Wonyoung stared at the flower for a moment before a soft smile spread across her lips. “Thank you.” 

Yujin’s smile softened in return. “Goodnight, Wonyoung.” 

“Goodnight, Yujin,” she replied, watching as he turned to leave. 

As she stepped into Liz’s room, the soft scent of the cherry blossom filled her senses, and she couldn’t help but smile at Yujin’s sweet, though mischievous, gesture. 


***


Wonyoung settled down her things on the neatly made bed of Liz’s room. The room filled the faint scent of lavender from Liz’s diffuser. Liz was lounging on the bed, scrolling through her phone. 

"I’m surprised you’re here," Liz said with a mock sigh, crossing her arms. "I thought for sure you’d be with Yujin by now, maybe even sharing a room," she added with a smirk. "Why not just strike already? He’s alone, Karina’s out of the picture now. What are you waiting for?" 

Wonyoung blinked at her, taken aback for a second before she let out a soft laugh, shaking her head. "You’re crazy, Liz," she said, sitting on the edge of the bed. "It’s not that easy." 

Liz arched an eyebrow. "Not easy? Are you kidding me?" she said, sitting up to face Wonyoung more directly. "Yujin’s been so attentive to you this entire day, and you’ve been just as attentive to him and I’m sure it was happening before you guys even got here. You guys are still orbiting each other like you did before, like… come on, anyone with eyes can see it." She waved her hand as if it was the most obvious thing in the world. "He still wants you, Wonyoung. He still loves you. And I’m pretty sure you feel the same way about him. You’re just making things more difficult." 

Wonyoung sighed, her smile fading a little as she fidgeted with the edge of her dress. "Isn’t that… I don’t know, rude? Disrespectful, even?" she asked, glancing up at Liz. "I mean, Yujin just got out of a serious relationship. They weren’t just dating, he and Karina really loved each other." 

Liz’s teasing demeanor softened slightly, but she wasn’t about to back down. "Okay, but so what? You just broke up with Min-sung not that long ago, and you’re here, aren’t you?" She shrugged. "You’re in the same boat." 

Wonyoung frowned and shook her head. "It’s not the same. Min-sung and I didn’t really care about each other. We were just dating. There were no real feelings there." Her voice quieted, more thoughtful. "But Yujin and Karina… they were serious. They had a deep relationship, real love. It’s different." 

Liz’s eyes softened as she leaned forward, placing a hand on Wonyoung’s shoulder. "I get what you’re saying," she said more gently, "but Yujin’s been out of that relationship. Period. And you two… you have history. Real history. You were his first love. And I don’t think feelings like that just disappear, even after someone else comes into the picture." She paused for a moment, her voice lowering conspiratorially. "Wonyoung, you know what you should do? Don’t wait forever. This weekend… maybe after the wedding… make your move."

Wonyoung blinked in surprise, her brows knitting together as she processed Liz’s words. "After the wedding?" she echoed. 

Liz nodded firmly. "Yes. Do everyone a favor and get back with him. Trust me, it hurts watching you two dance around each other, pretending like you’re not still in love. You both look miserable pretending otherwise." 

Wonyoung stayed quiet for a moment, chewing on her lip as she let Liz’s words sink in. It was true — being around Yujin again, now her feelings were at the surface again, much stronger, almost too obvious to ignore. Yet, a part of her still hesitated, still wondered if it was too soon, too messy. 

Liz gave her a little nudge, a playful grin creeping back onto her face. "Come on, Wonyoung. You’ve got the rest of the weekend to figure it out. But don’t let this opportunity slip through your fingers, okay?" 

Wonyoung let out a soft breath, her lips curving into a small, thoughtful smile. "You make it sound so simple," she murmured. 

Liz winked. "It is simple. You grab Yujin. You kiss him. You tell him what you feel. You get married, have babies and we are all gonna be happy."


*** 


At the wedding rehearsal, the sun cast a golden glow over the beautifully arranged venue, nestled against the serene backdrop of Jeju’s rolling hills. Yujin and Wonyoung stood side by side at the front of the ceremony setup, both holding their respective roles as best man and maid of honor. As the coordinator guided the wedding party through the processional steps, Yujin leaned slightly toward Wonyoung, whispering with a teasing smirk. 

"Don't trip, Wonyoung. That dress looks like it could take you down with one wrong step," Yujin said, eyes twinkling. 

Wonyoung rolled her eyes with a smile tugged at her lips. "I think you should be more worried about yourself, Mr. Best Man. Haven't you tripped over your own feet enough in the past?" she shot back playfully. 

As they practiced walking down the aisle, Yujin continued to be his usual playful self. At one point, he deliberately slowed down, causing Wonyoung to bump into him gently. She gasped softly and swatted his arm, narrowing her eyes at him, though her smile betrayed any annoyance. 

"You're so childish, Yujin. Keep doing that, and I'll tell Seulwoo to change the best man," Wonyoung quipped. 

Yujin grinned widely, his voice teasing as ever. "You wouldn’t dare. Who else is going to make sure you don’t fall asleep standing up during the vows?" 

Wonyoung rolled her eyes again, unable to hold back a chuckle. Their lighthearted banter continued as the rehearsal progressed, making the process smoother and more relaxed for everyone involved. Giselle and Seulwoo shot knowing glances at the two, amused by their dynamic as they exchanged playful words throughout the entire run-through. 

During the practice of the vows, Yujin caught Wonyoung's eye again and mouthed something silly, causing her to stifle a laugh just as Giselle was reciting a heartfelt line. Wonyoung bit her lip to keep from bursting out laughing, giving Yujin a mock glare. 

"You're going to make me ruin this whole rehearsal," she whispered sharply under her breath, still grinning. 

Yujin simply winked in response, clearly proud of his ability to get a rise out of her. "That’s my job," he whispered back, standing tall and looking as innocent as ever. 

By the end of the rehearsal, the entire wedding party seemed more at ease, thanks to Yujin’s playful antics and Wonyoung’s ability to keep up with his teasing without missing a beat. They shared a quick moment of eye contact, smiling at each other like they used to, with the comfortable familiarity that had defined their relationship for years. 

It felt good — natural. Like old times. 

As the rehearsal concluded, Seulwoo clapped his hand on Yujin’s shoulder. "Thanks, man. You kept things fun," he said, glancing at Wonyoung with a grin, clearly enjoying how Yujin had lightened the mood between them all. 

Wonyoung laughed softly, shaking her head as she glanced at Yujin. "Yeah, well, he’s always been the king of making things fun." 


***


The morning sun bathed the garden in a golden glow, casting a dreamy haze over Liz’s family vacation home. White petals adorned the aisle, fluttering slightly under the soft breeze, and delicate floral arrangements framed the archway where Seulwoo stood, waiting for his bride. 

Yujin stood beside him, hands clasped in front of him, watching as the flower girl and ring bearer walked down the aisle. The guests sat in their chairs, murmuring in admiration of the lovely setup, the venue filled with romance. 

As Seulwoo adjusted his tie and took a steadying breath, he suddenly leaned in, whispering, "I always thought you’d be the first one to get married before me, you know." 

Yujin let out a soft chuckle, shaking his head. "It wasn’t up to me, hyung." 

Seulwoo hummed, glancing down the aisle where the bridesmaids and groomsmen were making their way forward. His eyes flickered to Wonyoung, gracefully walking down in her lavender-colored dress, her long hair flowing behind her like a scene straight out of a dream. "Well, you can always get married, you know. What are you waiting for? The love of your life is right there." 

Yujin’s gaze followed Seulwoo’s, locking onto Wonyoung as she stepped forward, her delicate hands holding a bouquet. 

"It’s not easy," Yujin whispered back, almost to himself. 

Seulwoo exhaled a quiet laugh. "Maybe it isn’t. But maybe it’ll be worth it." 

Before Yujin could respond, the music changed. A hush fell over the crowd as the doors at the end of the garden pathway opened, and Giselle stepped out in her wedding dress with her father, looking breathtaking. Seulwoo sucked in a sharp breath, momentarily forgetting everything else, his attention wholly on his bride. 

Yujin, however, found himself glancing back at Wonyoung who looked at him briefly. 

She stood at the front now, positioned beside the other bridesmaids, her eyes focused on the ceremony, unaware of his lingering stare. The golden light kissed her features, making her glow even more than the flowers that surrounded her. 

And for a moment, Yujin was pulled into a memory — into a possibility that never came to be. 

If things had gone differently, if they had made it through, would they have been the ones standing there today? Would Wonyoung have walked down the aisle toward him, dressed in white, with that same beautiful expression on her face? Would they have a house by now? A little family? 

His heart ached in a way he thought it wouldn’t anymore. 

But there it was — the longing, the what-ifs, the love that never truly went away. 

And as Giselle reached Seulwoo, taking his hands with a bright smile, Yujin forced himself to look away from Wonyoung, pushing down the thoughts that threatened to consume him. 

Because today wasn’t about them. 

It was about his best friend and the woman he loved, starting their forever. 


***


Inside the grand reception hall of Liz’s vacation home, the warm glow of chandelier lights reflected off the polished wood floors. The long banquet tables were adorned with white roses and flickering candles, filling the air with floral scent. 

At the front of the hall, Seulwoo and Giselle sat together at the center table, hands clasped, exchanging smiles and stolen glances. Their love radiated through the room, undeniable in the way they leaned into each other, as if the rest of the world had momentarily faded away. 

As the time came for speeches, Liz, who had initially been chosen to give the toast told Wonyoung last night she couldn’t do it. 

All eyes turned toward Wonyoung. She sighed playfully, shaking her head at Liz before standing up with a graceful smile. A waiter handed her a microphone, and she took a deep breath, looking toward her best friend, Giselle. 

"First of all, let’s all take a moment to appreciate how absolutely stunning our bride looks tonight." 

A cheer erupted, and Giselle playfully flipped her hair, smirking at Seulwoo, who dramatically clutched his chest as if she had taken his breath away. 

"But more than that," Wonyoung continued, her tone growing softer, more heartfelt, "I want to say how incredibly happy I am for you, Giselle. You’ve always been one of the strongest, most headstrong people I know. You’re fearless. You’re independent. And, honestly, for the longest time, I thought no man could ever keep up with you." 

The guests laughed, and Seulwoo raised his glass, grinning. "Fair point!" 

Wonyoung chuckled before glancing at Seulwoo. "But then... you met Seulwoo." 

The room quieted slightly, an air of anticipation settling over the crowd as Wonyoung’s voice softened. 

"I won’t lie, at first, I wasn’t sure about him." She gave Seulwoo a teasing look, making everyone chuckle. "Seulwoo was playful, carefree, and seemed like someone who didn’t take life too seriously. And Giselle… you always had such big dreams, such fire in you. I was scared that he wouldn’t be able to match that. But then… I watched him. I watched the way he looked at you. I watched how he made you laugh, how he never ran away from your strength but rather embraced it. I watched how you softened him, how you made him want to be better — not because he had to, but because he wanted to be worthy of you." 

Seulwoo blinked, looking genuinely touched, while Giselle, who usually had a sharp tongue and unwavering confidence, found herself dabbing at the corners of her eyes. 

"And somewhere along the way," Wonyoung continued, her eyes glistening, "I realized that this was it. This was love. The kind of love we all dream about. A love that challenges you, changes you, and yet makes you feel like you’re finally home." 

The room was completely silent now, save for the occasional sniffle. 

"And so, my wish for you both is that your love never stops growing. That even when life gets tough — and it will — you always choose each other. That your home is always filled with laughter, warmth, and maybe… a few little kids running around soon." 

Seulwoo nearly choked on his drink as the crowd burst into laughter, while Giselle smirked, shaking her head. 

"But most of all," Wonyoung concluded, lifting her glass, "I hope you both find happiness in each other, every single day, for the rest of your lives. To Giselle and Seulwoo!" 

The room erupted into cheers as everyone raised their glasses, the newlyweds beaming at each other before clinking their glasses together. 

As Wonyoung sat down, she caught Yujin’s gaze from across the table. He was smiling — soft, unreadable, but undeniably warm. And for a brief moment, as she looked into his eyes, she wondered… 

Would she ever get to receive a speech like this at her own wedding? 

And if she did… would Yujin be the one standing beside her? 


***


The reception hall quieted as Yujin took the microphone, standing at the front of the room beside Seulwoo. He cleared his throat, rubbing the back of his neck — a little nervous, a little hesitant. 

“I’ll be honest. I never thought I’d see the day when Seulwoo got married.” 

Laughter rippled through the crowd, and Seulwoo groaned dramatically. “Seriously?” 

Yujin chuckled, shaking his head before continuing. “No, really. I always thought he’d be the guy who just... cruised through life. No rush, no plans. And for the longest time, I thought that was just who he was — someone who didn’t take things too seriously. But then… he met Giselle.” 

His eyes flickered briefly to Wonyoung, as if his words carried a deeper meaning. He swallowed, forcing himself to look back at Seulwoo. 

“And suddenly, something changed. He started… trying harder. He started thinking ahead. He started wanting more — not for himself, but for her. Because that’s what love does, right? It makes you want to be better. It makes you look at someone and think, ‘I want to be worthy of you.’” 

His gaze swept over the crowd, but always came back to Wonyoung. 

“I watched Seulwoo fall in love. And at first, I didn’t recognize it — not because it wasn’t obvious, but because I didn’t think he even realized it himself. But little by little, it showed in everything he did. In the way he listened, in the way he changed — not because he had to, but because he wanted to. And that’s the kind of love that lasts. Because suddenly, the things that never mattered before… matter now.”

His gaze locked onto Wonyoung again. Yujin exhaled, gripping the microphone a little tighter. 

“They say love isn’t about finding someone who’s just like you. It’s about finding someone who completes you. Someone who fills in the spaces you didn’t even know were empty. Seulwoo found that in Giselle. And I think… when you find that kind of love, you hold onto it.” 

His voice grew softer, almost wistful. His eyes — always on her. 

“You fight for it. You don’t let it slip away.” 

A pause. Just a beat too long. 

“And when you meet someone like that, you do everything you can to hold onto them. You work hard. You take responsibility. You stay — even when it’s difficult. Even when it hurts.” 

Wonyoung’s heartbeat pounded in her ears. 

It felt like the whole room had disappeared. 

Like it was just the two of them. 

“You fight for love,” Yujin murmured. “Because when it’s real… you always come back to it.” 

She wanted to look away. She wanted to ignore the way her chest tightened, the way something inside her ached at his words. 

Then, as if snapping out of a trance, Yujin let out a small chuckle, shaking his head. “Anyway,” he said, voice lighter now, forcing a grin. “I’m proud of you, hyung. You found someone who changed your life. And, Giselle noona… I think we all know Seulwoo doesn’t deserve you, but you married him anyway, so I guess that’s love. So, to Seulwoo and Giselle. To a love that makes you better. To a love worth everything.” 

He raised his glass, and the room followed. The sound of clinking glasses filled the air, but Wonyoung didn’t move. 

Because Yujin was still watching her. 

And in that moment, she knew. 

He was talking about her.


***


The air inside the reception hall was thick with something indescribable. Maybe it was just the warmth from the fairy lights hanging above, or maybe it was the soft hum of conversation as guests sipped their wine and enjoyed the glow of a wedding well celebrated. 

But for Wonyoung, it was something entirely different. 

She felt tense, restless. Yujin’s speech had already left her heart pounding in a way she wasn’t ready to acknowledge. His words had been so pointed, so full of longing, that it felt like he was speaking to someone beyond the newlyweds — like he was speaking to her. 

And yet, there he was. Smiling. Laughing. Seemingly at ease as he adjusted the strap of the guitar on his shoulder, flashing a grin at Seulwoo and Giselle. As if he hadn’t just sent her into a spiral. 

She tried to compose herself, to shake off the nerves creeping up her spine. Maybe she was just imagining things. Maybe Yujin had just spoken from the heart as a friend — nothing more. 

But then... he started to sing. 

Yujin strummed the first chord, his fingers moving effortlessly over the guitar strings. The crowd quieted, heads turning toward him with anticipation. 

You were always there, in the back of my mind
Even when the years blurred the edges of time
No matter how far, no matter how long
I keep finding my way back where you belong

Wonyoung’s breath hitched. 

Across the room, Giselle and Seulwoo held onto each other, moving slowly in the center of the dance floor. Their first dance. A moment just for them. 

But Yujin’s eyes weren’t on them. 

They kept finding Wonyoung. 

Some love fade, some love change
But what we had never washed away
If I could turn back, if you’d take my hand
Would we still be standing where we planned?

Wonyoung’s grip on her wine glass tightened. 

The lyrics — they weren’t just about love. They were about coming back to love. About something that never truly faded, no matter how much time passed. 

And every time she tried to tell herself it was just a song, that he was just performing, Yujin’s gaze locked onto hers again. 

Her stomach twisted. 

So tell me, do you feel it too?
That quiet pull that leads me back to you
No matter where, no matter when
I’d do it all over again

Her lips parted slightly. She felt paralyzed, her heart pounding violently inside her chest. 

Yujin, meanwhile, felt like his chest was about to burst. 


***


Wonyoung hadn’t spoken to Yujin since his speech. Not a single word. Not a single glance exchanged — at least, not directly. But her eyes? They kept betraying her. 

She was standing with Liz and their other friends, a glass of wine in her hand, nodding along to whatever Liz was saying, but her mind was elsewhere. Or rather — on someone. 

Her gaze flickered to where Yujin stood across the room, laughing with some guests, his deep voice carrying through the hall. Damn him. 

He looked… dangerously good. The black suit he wore hugged his tall frame perfectly, making him look effortlessly put together. His tie was a little loosened now, his posture relaxed, but there was something about the way he carried himself tonight — like he owned every space he was in. 

And then there was his smile. That smirk. That familiar, infuriating, cocky curl of his lips that made her feel something she shouldn’t. And his eyes — sharp, playful, knowing — like he could feel the way she was looking at him. Like he knew she couldn’t stop. 

Wonyoung took another sip of wine, swallowing down the sudden tightness in her throat. 

What is wrong with me? 

Maybe it was the alcohol. Maybe it was the way he kept looking so ridiculously attractive. Or maybe it was the way he made her feel like she was right back where they left off. 


***


The reception hall buzzed with laughter and soft music as the last crumbs of wedding cake were cleared and the spotlight shifted. Giselle, radiant in her gown, stepped into the center of the room, bouquet in hand. The crowd began to gather — the women lining up behind her, a mix of giggles, playful shoves, and mock competitiveness rippling through them. 

Wonyoung stood among them, barely lifting her arms, her lips quirking in amused disbelief. She wasn’t even planning to try. She didn’t even have a boyfriend — what was she going to do with a wedding bouquet? 

But when Giselle tossed it, it floated through the air like it already had a target in mind. 

And that target was her. 

The bouquet dropped neatly into Wonyoung’s hands, as if it had always belonged there. 

A loud cheer erupted from the guests. 

Liz, standing just behind her, let out a low whistle and smirked. “Of course it landed on you,” she teased under her breath. “Fate’s got a sense of humor.” 

Wonyoung laughed awkwardly, clutching the bouquet, her cheeks flushed. Seriously? What are the odds… Her inner thoughts tumbled: I don’t even know what this means. I don’t even have someone. Marriage? Please. 

But as her gaze wandered across the room, she caught him. 

Yujin, standing off to the side, eyes fixed on her. 

That same intense gaze. That familiar weight — the way he used to look at her like she was the only thing in the world worth seeing. 

Her heart stuttered. Her blush deepened. 

She looked away quickly. 

Then came the groomsmen's turn. 

Seulwoo stepped up for the garter toss, laughter in his voice, hyping the crowd. The men lined up, and Yujin stood among them, clearly dragged in by force, hands in his pockets, trying not to look too involved. 

The garter flew high — spinning once, twice — and landed right on Yujin’s chest. 

The room erupted. 

A mix of cheering and laughter broke out as friends shouted, “It’s fate!” and “You two again?!” 

Wonyoung buried her face in her hands, caught somewhere between amusement and mortification. Giselle looked like she was having the time of her life. Liz? She was nearly crying from laughter. 

Then came the inevitable moment. The garter ceremony. 

Wonyoung was ushered to a chair in the center, still clutching the bouquet, while Yujin was handed the garter and pushed forward. 

He looked flustered, ears tinged red, and yet — there was a glint in his eyes. Like this was all too ridiculous, but part of him didn’t mind one bit. He was glad he was the one paired up with Wonyoung.

He kneeled in front of her, garter in hand. 

Wonyoung looked down at him, her expression unreadable — equal parts shy and curious, her lips parted ever so slightly. 

Yujin’s fingers brushed her ankle. 

Her breath hitched. 

Slowly, deliberately, he slid the garter upward — past her ankle, her calf, the smooth line of her knee. 

His fingers skimmed against the inside of her thigh, warm skin against warm skin. 

A flutter danced in Wonyoung’s stomach. Too slow, her mind whispered. Too gentle. Too careful. 

She couldn’t breathe. 

Her gaze dropped to his face. He wasn’t looking at the garter anymore — he was watching her. Closely. Like every inch of her reaction was important. 

For Yujin, his thoughts were a mess. This close again. Her skin, her breath, her warmth. It was agonizing restraint, but he held it. The teasing curve of her thigh under his palm. The heat radiating between them. His fingers wanted to go higher, wanted to remember everything he’d missed. 

But he stopped. Right where the garter should be. 

He looked up at her with a quiet smirk, just enough to make her pulse jump again. 

The crowd whistled. Some clapped. Some teased more. 

But Wonyoung… she sat there, bouquet clutched in her hands, heart racing, legs pressed tightly together as if to contain everything she was feeling. 

As Yujin stood back up, she caught his hand for just a second — not for balance, but something else. Something only they knew. 


***


The party had started. The music was loud, the lights dim, and people flooded the dance floor.

And then there was Yujin. 

Wonyoung had no idea how they ended up in front of each other, but somehow, they did. One second she was dancing with Liz, the next — he was there. 

“Hi,” he said, his voice smooth, deep, familiar. 

Wonyoung hesitated for a moment, caught off guard by how good he looked this close. His skin glowed under the warm lighting, and there was something mischievous in the way he tilted his head at her, like he was waiting for something. 

“Hi,” she said back, her voice softer than she intended. 

And then, like muscle memory, like something they had done a million times before, they moved together.

Yujin was full of energy, moving around like an idiot, making exaggerated dance moves, trying to make her laugh. Wonyoung rolled her eyes, but she was smiling — she was always smiling with him. 

And then — the song changed. 

Something slow. Something sensual. Something that shifted the entire mood of the room. 

Wonyoung froze for a second. She could feel the warmth of the wine in her veins, the heat of the dance floor, the way Yujin was right there in front of her, looking at her. 

And then — he leaned in. 

His voice was low, almost teasing, but there was something else in it. Something deeper. 

“Can I put my hands on you?” 

Wonyoung swallowed hard. 

Her heart was racing. She wasn’t drunk, not really. But she felt intoxicated. 

Maybe it was the way his voice sounded against her skin. Maybe it was the way his hands hovered near her waist, waiting. Always waiting. Always asking. Always making her feel like she had a choice. 

She nodded. 

That was all it took. 

Yujin’s hands slid around her waist, warm, firm, familiar. And they danced — closer now, much closer. 

Their bodies moved together, perfectly in sync, as if they had done this a thousand times before. Because they had. 

But tonight? It felt different. 

Tonight, it felt like something was about to break. 


***


The music throbbed through the speakers, pulsing with the slow, sultry rhythm that made the world around them blur. The party raged on, voices laughing, bodies moving, but for Yujin and Wonyoung, it all faded into the background. The only thing that mattered was this — this slow, dangerous dance that neither of them wanted to end. 

Yujin’s hands pressed firmly against Wonyoung’s waist, fingertips curling slightly into the fabric of her dress as if he wanted to hold on tighter, pull her closer. And maybe he did. Maybe he already was. 

Wonyoung’s hands trailed over his broad shoulders, light at first, but then they slid up, fingers brushing the back of his neck, feeling the soft strands of his hair between her fingers. It was thoughtless, instinctual, but the way Yujin tensed under her touch made her stomach twist into a deep, aching knot. 

Their bodies swayed, chest to chest, hips dangerously aligned, the space between them growing thinner and thinner. Every movement was slow, drawn-out, deliberate — as if both of them were stretching the moment, dragging it out, prolonging the inevitable. 

Then, Wonyoung felt it. 

The heat. The pressure. The undeniable proof of Yujin’s want pressing against her stomach. 

Her breath hitched. A shockwave ran down her spine, pooling low, too low. She clenched her thighs together, trying to ease the ache building inside her. But it wasn’t enough. Not even close. She felt everything. His hands. His warmth. The quiet, hungry way he held her as if she belonged to him. 

And Yujin — he wasn’t any better. 

The feel of Wonyoung’s body against his, the way she fit so perfectly in his arms — it was maddening. Every inch of his skin burned with restraint, every nerve in his body screaming for more. His fingers twitched against her waist, itching to slide lower, to feel her without barriers. His jaw clenched, breath unsteady. 

It wasn’t just lust. It was Wonyoung.

The one he never stopped wanting. 

Their faces were too close now. Her perfume, delicate and sweet, wrapped around him like a drug. Her lips, parted slightly, looked so soft, so inviting. Her breath mixed with his, warm and uneven, like she was barely holding it together too. 

One more second, and he would do it. 

He would lean in. 

He would kiss her. 

But then — 

The song ended. 

The moment shattered like glass, and Wonyoung sucked in a sharp breath as if waking up from a dream. 

Yujin exhaled, his grip loosening, though his hands still lingered on her waist for a second too long. He blinked, his jaw tightening as he forced himself to step back, to create distance where there was none. But the tension stayed.

Stronger. Thicker. Heavier. 

Wonyoung’s heart slammed against her ribs, her entire body still wired from what just happened — from what almost happened. Her lips tingled with the ghost of a kiss that never came. 

Yujin ran a hand through his hair, swallowing hard, his eyes dark and unreadable as he looked at her. 

And then, before either of them could say anything, people gathered, the energy in the room shifting back to a faster beat. Laughter, cheers, and the shuffling of bodies filled the space again. But Wonyoung barely heard any of it. 

She had just bumped into Liz, making them both stumble slightly. Liz had grinned at her, already tipsy from the celebration, and said something Wonyoung barely processed.
 
Because in front of her, Yujin was just standing. 

Not moving, not dancing anymore. 

His body looked stiff, his shoulders rigid, hands clenching and unclenching by his sides as if he was fighting something inside himself. 

And then — he turned away. 

Not far. Just enough. Just enough for Wonyoung to feel the weight of the space between them, to feel the unbearable pull of something unresolved. 

She sucked in a breath, her chest too tight, her skin too hot. 


***


Seulwoo and Giselle had already left, their perfect wedding night just beginning. The guests, their friends, all gathered closer, drinking, talking, still celebrating the night. 

But Wonyoung only saw him. 

And Yujin only saw her. 

It was like they were circling each other without moving, caught in some silent gravity. 

One moment, she was engaged in a conversation with Liz. The next, she turned her head — and Yujin’s eyes were on her. 

One moment, he was laughing at something someone said. The next, his gaze flickered back to Wonyoung. 

Back and forth. Over and over. Like something waiting to snap. 

And Wonyoung — she didn’t know what to do. 

She could keep dancing. She could pretend none of this tension existed. 

But she didn’t want to pretend. 

She wanted to dance with Yujin again. 

She wanted to be alone with him. 

And at the same time, she was scared to be alone with him. 

Because if they were alone, something would happen. 

Something she wouldn’t be able to stop. 


***


The music was still pounding through the walls, but somehow, Wonyoung felt disconnected from it all. 

Until Yujin found her again. 

He stepped in front of her, his hands tucked in his pockets, that familiar, lazy confidence in his stance. But his voice, when he spoke, was different. Low, careful. 

“Are you staying?” 

Wonyoung blinked up at him. Her stomach turned. 

She didn’t know. She didn’t know anything. 

She licked her lips, her throat suddenly dry. “I don’t know,” she admitted. And then, she asked before she could stop herself, “What about you?” 

Yujin’s gaze held hers for a long second. Then, he said, “It depends on you.” 

Her breath caught. 

What does he mean exactly? 

Does he mean that if she stays, he stays? If she leaves, he leaves? 

Does he mean that if she lets him, if she says yes, something will happen? 

Her heart pounded. 

And suddenly — she needed to get out of there. 

The music, the people, the way everything felt suffocating — she needed to escape. 

She straightened up, her voice steady despite the storm inside her. “I think I’ll go back to my room.” 

Yujin didn’t hesitate. “I’ll walk you.” 

She should have said no. She should have insisted that she could go alone. 

But she didn’t. 

She just nodded. 

And as they stepped out of the party together, side by side, something shifted in the air. 

The walk back to the rooms was silent. 

Not the comfortable kind of silence. The kind that made the air too thick, too charged, too dangerous. 

Their shoulders brushed as they walked, barely, but enough that Wonyoung could feel the heat of Yujin’s body, even through the layers of his suit. 

Once. 

Then again. 

Fingers grazed, just a ghost of a touch. 

Neither of them moved away. Neither of them spoke. 

But their hearts — 

Their hearts were screaming. 

They reached Liz’s room. 

Wonyoung stopped first, turning to face Yujin. His face was unreadable, but his eyes… his eyes were something else. 

Something dark. Something deep. 

Something she wasn’t sure she was ready to dive into. 

She swallowed the lump in her throat. “Goodnight.” 

Yujin didn’t respond immediately. His jaw clenched, as if he was fighting something — fighting himself. 

But finally, he exhaled slowly, looking down at her. “Goodnight, Wonyoung.” 

His voice was soft. Too soft. 

And for a second, she thought he would kiss her. His body leaned in, just the tiniest bit. His gaze flickered to her lips. 

She should step forward. 

She should just let it happen. 

But she didn’t. 

Instead, she took a deep breath and stepped back. 

And closed the door. 

Slowly. 

Even as Yujin stood there, his eyes still locked onto her. 

And when the door finally shut, Wonyoung let out a breath she hadn’t realized she was holding. 


***


She stood behind the door. 

Still. Frozen. 

Her pulse was raging, drumming against her skin, filling her ears. 

She inhaled. Exhaled. 

Again. 

Again. 

Trying to calm herself, to steady herself, to bury this ridiculous ache inside her. 

She should just sleep. 

She should forget this feeling. 

She should forget about Yujin. 

But then — she remembered. 

Liz’s words. Just go for it. 

Jennifer’s teasing. You’re lying if you say you don’t want him back. 

Her own heart, whispering, screaming, pulling her in his direction every single time. 

And then she realized — she doesn’t want to experience this with anyone else. Ever.

It’s Yujin. 

It’s always been Yujin. 

She feels safest with him. 

She feels the most like herself with him. 

She feels the happiest with him.

And suddenly, the question slammed into her like a wave — how long is she going to keep running from this? 

How long is she going to keep letting Yujin slip through her fingers? 

How long is she going to make things difficult — for both of them? 

Her breath trembled. 

Her hands clenched at her sides. 

And after what felt like forever, she made a choice. 

She opened the door. 

And Yujin was there. 

Standing. Waiting. 

As if he had never left. 

As if he had been waiting for her to open that door. 

As if he had been waiting for her to change her mind. 

As if he had been waiting for her to come to him. 

Their eyes met. 

And this time — this time, Wonyoung didn’t hesitate. 

Wonyoung didn’t think. 

She just moved. 

One second, she was standing there, staring at Yujin like she couldn’t believe he was still there. Like she couldn’t believe he waited. 

And the next — she crashed into him. 

Her lips, her body, her entire being — she threw herself at him. 

Yujin stumbled back a step, stunned as her hands grabbed at his suit jacket, fisting the fabric, pulling him down to her. And then her lips were on his — hot, desperate, searching. 

And for a second, just a brief second — Yujin froze. 

Not because he didn’t want it. But because he wanted it too much. 

Because this moment, this feeling, this kiss — it was something he had dreamed about, something he had imagined over and over again. But now, it was real. 

She was real. 

And she was kissing him like she couldn’t bear to stop. 

A low, deep sound rumbled from his chest as it finally hit him — she wanted this, too. She wanted him, too. 

And then? 

He was gone. 

Gone in her, gone for her. 

His arms wrapped around her waist so tight, so possessive, so desperate, as if he was afraid she’d slip away again. He pulled her flush against him, eliminating any space, any distance. 

The kiss turned hotter. Deeper. Messier. 

Wonyoung moaned against his lips, fingers threading into his hair, pulling. And Yujin — he groaned, low and guttural, as his hands slid down, gripping the curve of her waist, pressing her closer, needing more, needing everything. 

Their mouths moved hungrily, tongues teasing, tasting, devouring. 

Yujin walked them backward — blindly, desperately — without breaking the kiss. Wonyoung followed, letting him guide her, letting herself be taken wherever he wanted, wherever they both needed. 

They didn’t stop. 

Not when they stumbled past her room. 

Not when they nearly tripped over their own feet. 

Not even when Wonyoung gasped against his mouth when her back hit the door of his room. 

His hands were everywhere — grasping her waist, sliding up her back, pulling her flush against him as if he was afraid she’d disappear if he let go. The taste of her, the heat of her body pressed against his — it was intoxicating. 

With a fumbling hand, he reached behind him, twisting the doorknob, pushing the door open just enough for them to stumble inside, never once breaking the kiss. He barely managed to kick it shut before he spun them around, pressing Wonyoung against the wooden surface, his breaths ragged against her lips. 

His hands slid lower, gripping the curve of her hips, then lower still, his fingers digging into the plushness of her thighs as he hoisted her up. Wonyoung gasped, wrapping her legs around his waist on instinct, her arms locking around his neck as his mouth moved down her jaw, then lower, tracing heated kisses down the column of her throat. 

"Tell me you want this," Yujin murmured against her skin, his breath hot as he pressed a slow, lingering kiss just below her ear. "Tell me before I can’t stop." 

Wonyoung’s fingers slid into his hair, tugging slightly until he lifted his gaze to hers. Her lips were parted, her chest rising and falling with heavy breaths, her eyes dark with something dangerously close to surrender. "I want you," she whispered, no hesitation, no second thoughts. "I always have." 

A low groan rumbled in Yujin’s chest before he crushed his lips against hers again. Wonyoung barely noticed when her fingers worked at his bowtie, pulling it loose, then sliding his suit jacket off his shoulders. The sound of buttons being undone, fabric rustling — it all blurred into the background as her hands skimmed over the warmth of his bare skin, feeling the firm planes of his chest beneath her fingertips. 

Yujin wasn’t idle either. His fingers found the zipper of her dress, tugging it down slowly, almost teasingly, as if savoring the moment. When the fabric slid down her body, pooling at her feet, he let out a quiet, shaky breath. His hands trailing over her sides before cupping her breasts, his thumbs brushing over the hardened peaks. Wonyoung sucked in a sharp breath, her head tilting back against the door as warmth curled deep inside her. 

It had been too long. Too long since she had felt this, since she had been touched like this. And never by anyone else. 

As if sensing the shift in her thoughts, Yujin’s grip tightened. He lifted her effortlessly, carrying her across the room, her legs still locked around him. 

Her bare skin brushed against the firmness of his abs, and she felt it — all of him. A shudder ran through her spine. Yujin groaned under his breath, his fingers gripping her tighter as he walked them toward the bed. Her damp core pressing against his bare abs, sending a shiver through both of them. He carried her to the bed, his lips never leaving hers, as if he was afraid she’d disappear if he let go.

They weren’t just crossing a line tonight — they were erasing it completely. 

Yujin’s breath was ragged as he carried her the last few steps, their mouths barely parting. The lights were dim, shadows pooling across the bed, but Wonyoung barely noticed — she was too focused on the heat of his mouth, the strength of his grip, the aching throb between her legs that had only grown more unbearable with each kiss. 

He set her down gently, as if she were something precious — but there was nothing gentle about the way he looked at her, nothing tame about the way his hands moved. His fingers went to his belt, fumbling with urgency, the metallic clink echoing in the still air as he unbuckled and pushed his pants down. Wonyoung’s eyes dropped, breath catching in her throat as she saw the thick outline of his arousal — already hard, already standing, already so painfully ready for her. 

Yujin leaned over her, his mouth claiming hers again in a messy, heated kiss, his hands greedy as they roamed over her chest. He cupped her bare breasts, fingers splaying, squeezing, like he couldn’t get enough. Wonyoung gasped, her back arching toward him, needing more, needing all of him. 

He broke the kiss, just barely, their lips still brushing as he looked down at her — like she was everything. And then, without a word, he slipped his fingers down, finding the soaked fabric of her underwear. His thumb brushed over the wetness, and he groaned low in his throat.

“Wonyoung…” he whispered, voice hoarse. “Fuck…” 

 She bit her lip, heat flaming in her cheeks, but she didn’t turn away. She wanted him to see. She wanted him to know. 
She could feel herself pulsing, wetting the sheets beneath her, glistening where his eyes wandered. She wanted him so much, she was shaking with it. 

Wonyoung was already trembling beneath him, her body aching, her skin flushed, her eyes dark with wanting. She was laid almost bare before him now, save for the heat building between them. His hand moved slowly, reverently down her side, and then to the curve of her hips as he settled between her legs — his fingers brushing the last piece of clothing on her body. He pulled it down with a tenderness that made her chest tighten. Her breath hitched as the fabric slid away, leaving her completely exposed to him. His face full of hunger, of tenderness, of something deeper — and her breath hitched as she felt him press against her inner thigh, his weight, his heat, the tension stretched impossibly tight. 

Yujin’s hands slid up her thighs, then over her stomach, until he was cradling her breasts again, thumbs brushing against sensitive skin with a gentleness that made her gasp. His forehead dropped to hers. His voice came out rough, like it was pulled from deep inside his chest. 

“I want you,” he whispered, barely more than breath. 

Wonyoung’s lips parted, her heart knocking against her ribs. Her eyes fluttered open to meet his. “I want you too,” she breathed, her voice shaking — not from fear, but from everything she was feeling. 

Their mouths found each other again, clumsy and hungry, desperate to make up for all the time they’d lost. His hands gripped her thighs, guiding her, steadying her as he pressed himself against her, every inch of him trembling with restraint. 

A moan spilled from her lips, instinctive and overwhelming, her back arching off the bed as she clung to him. The stretch, the feeling — it was too much and not enough. It had been so long, too long. And yet her body remembered him, every inch, every movement. Her heart pounded in her ears, and her mind blurred with nothing but him — his heat, his breath, the deep pressure as he filled her completely. 

And when their bodies finally connected — when he pushed into her — it felt like something cracked open between them. Wonyoung gasped sharply, her nails sinking into his back, her legs instinctively wrapping around him. It was overwhelming. He was overwhelming. The stretch, the pressure, the feeling of being filled by someone she had tried so hard to forget — it made her head spin. 

Yujin groaned against her neck, struggling to breathe as he moved deeper, his hand gripping the side of her face like he couldn’t believe she was real. “God,” he whispered hoarsely, “I missed you so much..”

Wonyoung’s eyes welled up — not from the pain, but from this. From the way her body remembered him. From the way no one else ever made her feel like this. Like she was loved just by being touched. 

Her inner thoughts blurred with every movement — it’s always been him, it’s always been Yujin — and she couldn’t stop the moans escaping her throat as his pace began to build. The rhythm was unhurried but deep, and every stroke sent waves of heat spiraling through her. 

Their bodies fit together like they were made for this. For each other. 

His lips found her neck first, then the dip of her collarbone, and then lower — pressing open-mouthed kisses along the curve of her breast. He drew her nipple into his mouth, hot and desperate, making Wonyoung cry out softly, her fingers threading into his hair as she trembled under his touch. The heat of his tongue and the gentle scrape of his teeth made her hips jerk, her body reacting instinctively. His hand moved to the other breast, giving it the same attention — worshipping her, like he was trying to make up for every moment he spent away.

“Yujin…”

He moved slowly at first — long, deliberate thrusts that made her feel every inch of him, the way her body pulsed and clenched around him. His hand slid up her side, finding the softness of her breast again, kneading gently as he kissed her, his lips maddeningly warm and wet and hungry. He kissed her throat softly, tongue flicking at the pulse point before sucking. It wasn’t just sex. It was need. It was years of held-back longing flooding to the surface, washing over them both. 

Wonyoung’s legs wrapped around his waist, pulling him deeper. Her head fell back, lips parted, a whisper of his name escaping her in a breathless plea. 

He met her eyes. 

And that look — God, that look. So gorgeous. It said everything. Every ounce of love, of ache, of home he had been carrying for her since the day she left. 

“I missed you so much,” he whispered, his voice nearly breaking, the thrusts deepening as emotion tangled with desire. 

She kissed him like she was starving, all tongue and longing, like she’d die without the taste of him, her hands caressing his back, nails dragging lightly down his spine as their bodies moved as one, slick with heat and need. His hips rolled against her with building intensity, slow and controlled and utterly devastating. Her breasts bounced with each powerful thrust, and he couldn’t resist, sucking one nipple into his mouth again while his hand slid under her thigh, lifting it higher to push deeper, harder.

Each thrust, each gasp, each kiss — it all built into something unbearable. Not just lust. Not just love. Something harder to name. 

And neither of them could stop. 

As Yujin moved against her, a rush of memories flooded Wonyoung’s mind — years of longing, of feeling like something precious was always just out of reach. She could feel the warmth of his body against hers, the familiar rhythm of his touch. It was as if no time had passed, as if they had never been apart, but at the same time, the years felt heavy between them. 

She closed her eyes, her thoughts tumbling over each other in a whirl of emotions. How is it that after all this time, all the distance between us, I’m finally in his arms again? The ache that had lingered for years — the ache of wanting him, the ache of missing him — felt as though it was finally being soothed. But it was also overwhelming, because now, there was no going back. 

She could feel his breath on her skin, each inhale sending a shiver through her. I never stopped loving him, she thought, her chest tightening. I thought I had moved on, that I had buried everything I felt for him, but here we are, and it’s like all of it has come rushing back. 

This is what I’ve always wanted, but it’s also what I’ve been afraid of. I never knew if this moment would come. I never thought I’d let myself feel this way again, let myself be this vulnerable with him. 

She couldn’t believe how much she still wanted him. Her body reacted to him in ways she had long suppressed, but her heart ached with both joy and fear. I should have told him sooner. I should have been braver. All these years of being apart, of holding back, and now it’s happening like this, so suddenly. Does he feel the same way? Does he still love me the way I love him? 

Her thoughts were a chaotic blend of desire and doubt, but in that moment, all she could focus on was him. 

Meanwhile, Yujin’s mind was racing with emotions he couldn’t quite put into words. Every inch of his skin felt alive as he was finally able to touch her again, to be with her again after all the time that had passed. He had spent so many nights thinking about this, wondering if she ever thought of him the same way, if she ever missed him the way he missed her. 

He couldn’t believe that after all this time, he was inside her again. The feeling of her warmth, of her softness — it was all so familiar, yet so new. He had spent years wanting this moment, imagining it, and now that it was happening, it was almost impossible to process. 

His hands on her body, gripping her like he was afraid she might slip away. He never stopped thinking about her. He never stopped loving her. The years apart had been torture, and in the time they were apart, he had tried to convince himself he could move on, but it was never the same. No one ever felt like Wonyoung. 

His chest tightened, and for a moment, he stopped, breathless. He thought he had lost her. 

He felt the way she clenched around him, her body trembling beneath his as she gasped, her nails digging into his shoulders. He was close — so close — but he didn’t want to stop, didn’t want this moment to end.

His thrusts grew harder, deeper, each one a desperate claim, each one filled with all the years of longing and frustration. Wonyoung’s breath hitched, her moans turning into cries of pleasure as she arched against him, her body tightening in response to his relentless pace. His control slipping away as she drew him in deeper. He knew he should ask, should give her a chance to stop him. But this time, he didn’t want to.

This time, he couldn’t.

He was done asking. Done pretending he could ever let her go.

Every thrust was a desperate need to remind her — remind himself — that she was his. That she had always been his. The way she moaned his name, the way her fingers clung to his back, nails digging into his skin — it only pushed him further, made him lose himself in her completely.

Mine.

His grip tightened on her hips, holding her down as he pounded into her, their bodies moving together in a rhythm neither of them could control. She was so fucking perfect, so tight, her body made for him. And she was taking him so well, like she was just as desperate, just as lost in this moment as he was. 

He could feel her shaking beneath him, could hear the way her cries turned into gasps. She was close. So was he. And he wasn’t pulling out.

Yujin buried his face in her neck, his lips brushing against her skin as he growled. 

Wonyoung felt it — his thrusts became erratic, deeper, more desperate. His grip on her hips tightened like he was afraid she’d slip away. And God, she wanted to be his, to let him have her completely, to remind him that she had never belonged to anyone else.

She gasped as he slammed into her one last time, his body tensing over her. Then she felt it — the hot, overwhelming warmth of him spilling deep inside, filling her in a way that made her tremble. 

They had become one again.

A choked whimper left her lips as Yujin buried his face against her throat, kissing her, murmuring words she could barely process.

Mine.

Her heart clenched at the unexpected possessiveness in his voice, at the way his hands touch her, not just touching — claiming her.

His mind was blank, his entire body shaking as he groaned against her throat, kissing along her jaw, her cheek, her lips. He was still inside her, still buried so deep, and he didn’t want to move. Didn’t want to leave her. His body still trembling slightly from the intensity, he presses his forehead against Wonyoung’s, both of them panting. The room is quiet except for the sound of their breath, heavy and deep. Yujin stays still for a moment, letting the weight of the moment settle between them. 

Wonyoung’s heart races in her chest, and even though she feels the lingering heat of what just happened, she’s overwhelmed by a sense of comfort she hadn’t expected. She’s tangled in his arms, her legs still resting against him, and there’s this unspoken understanding between them now that wasn’t there before — this raw, intimate connection that they’ve longed for, maybe even in silence, for years. 

Yujin slowly withdraws from her, careful not to break the spell that’s enveloped them, and pulls her closer to him, pressing her against his chest. His arms are tight around her. They both lie there in a comfortable silence for a moment, letting the weight of everything they’ve just shared sink in. 

Wonyoung closes her eyes, her face pressed against his chest, listening to the steady beat of his heart. She wants to say something — she wants to tell him how much she missed him too, how long she’s been holding onto this love, but words don’t seem enough. After everything, after all these years, they ended up back here — together, tangled in the sheets, their bodies knowing each other better than their words ever could. 

Neither of them speaks. 

She wants to. There’s so much she wants to say. She wants to tell him she missed him — God, she missed him so much it hurt. She wants to tell him that she thought about him more times than she could count, that she dreamed about this, about him, about his touch. That there were nights she lay awake in her bed, on the other side of the world, feeling the ghost of his lips on her skin, wondering if he had moved on. 

But she says nothing. 

She’s terrified. 

Because if she speaks, if she lets everything out, if she opens that door, she doesn’t know what will happen. What if she can’t close it again? What if she says too much? What if he hears the desperation in her voice? 

So she stays quiet. 

Yujin feels it too. The silence. The weight of it pressing down on them. His fingers twitch slightly against her skin, and he swallows hard. His eyes shift to her face, watching the way her lashes tremble, the way she chews on the inside of her lip. 

He wants to tell her everything. 

That he never stopped thinking about her. That no one ever came close to making him feel the way she did. That every time he saw something that reminded him of her, his chest ached in the worst way. That he used to wonder if she was happy without him, if she ever regretted leaving him, if she ever missed him like he missed her. 

But he doesn’t. 

Because if he speaks, if he says all of it out loud, what then? What if she doesn’t feel the same? What if she pulls away? What if he overwhelms her? He’s had her slip through his fingers once before — he doesn’t think he could survive it happening again. 

So instead, he moves. 

Slowly, gently, he presses his lips to her forehead. A quiet, lingering kiss. Not filled with lust or urgency like before, but with something deeper. Something raw. 

Wonyoung exhales shakily. Her hand, which had been resting on the bed, moves tentatively, sliding up until her fingers find his chest. She spreads them out, feeling the warmth of his skin beneath her palm, the way his heart beats against her fingertips. Fast. Unsteady. Like hers. 

Yujin leans his forehead against hers, their breaths mingling, their noses brushing. Neither of them moves away. They just stay there, wrapped in the silence, in the space between wanting to speak and being too afraid to. 

Wonyoung lifts her head slightly to look at him, her eyes filled with emotion, though she doesn’t say anything. Instead, she just leans in and presses her lips softly to his, a kiss filled with tenderness rather than the hunger of before. 

And in that kiss, they both find something they didn’t know they were missing. It’s the comfort of knowing that they’re no longer two people pulled apart by time and distance but two souls who have finally found their way back to one another. 

Because the truth is there, in the way they hold each other. In the way Wonyoung clings to him just a little tighter, in the way Yujin presses her closer, their legs tangled, bodies still warm from what they shared. 

They never stopped wanting each other. 

They never stopped missing each other. 

They never stopped loving each other.

 

Chapter 47: are we out of the woods yet?

Chapter Text

 

Wonyoung’s breathing against Yujin’s chest. She had fallen asleep first, exhausted, her bare skin still warm against his. Yujin should sleep too, but he can’t. 

He lies there, awake, watching her. 

His fingers trace light circles on the small of her back, memorizing the way her skin feels under his touch. Her hair is a mess, strands splayed across his pillow, her lips slightly parted as she breathes in steady, peaceful rhythms. She looks soft, undone, vulnerable in a way he hasn’t seen in years. He swallows hard. How many nights has he dreamed of this? 

But now that she’s here — now that she’s really in his arms, warm and real — his heart twists painfully. Because he knows the last time he had her this close, she left. 

The thought tightens in his chest, an ache he can’t ignore. He wants to reach out, wants to cup her cheek and brush his thumb over her lips, wants to wake her up with slow kisses and pull her on top of him, to get lost in her all over again. But he’s scared. 

Because what if this was just a moment of weakness for her? What if she was just lonely? What if she wakes up and regrets it? 

The doubts creep in like shadows, whispering every worst-case scenario. He tries to push them down, but they stay. 

Yujin has always been the one to chase. Always the one who wanted more, who gave more, who put his heart in her hands over and over, even when she didn’t ask for it. And he tells himself that if she doesn’t say something first this time — if she doesn’t reach out — maybe it’s time to stop waiting for her. Maybe it’s time to let go. 

But looking at her now, sleeping in his arms, he knows he can’t. 

So instead of speaking, instead of thinking too much, he just holds her tighter. 

He nuzzles into her neck, breathing her in, afraid that when morning comes, reality will shatter this fragile moment. His lips trail along her skin, slow and lingering. His arms tighten around her waist, pulling her flush against him, as if the closer he holds her, the less likely she is to slip away again. 

He closes his eyes, lips still pressed to her skin, and whispers a silent plea against her collarbone. 

Don’t leave me again. 

His heart clenches at the thought. He doesn’t say it out loud. He doesn’t ask her what this means. He doesn’t ask if she still loves him. Because he’s terrified of the answer. 

Instead, he just holds on. 

And somewhere between longing and fear, exhaustion finally pulls him under. But even in sleep, his arms never loosen around her, as if his body knows — deep down — that if he lets go, he might wake up to find this was all just a dream.


***


Wonyoung stirred beneath the sheets, the first sensation that registered in her sleepy mind was warmth — Yujin’s warmth. His arm was wrapped around her waist, firm and secure, as if he hadn’t let go of her once in his sleep. His steady breath brushed against her neck, his body nestled against hers with the familiarity of someone who had once known every inch of her. 

Her lashes fluttered as she blinked herself awake, and the moment her eyes opened, her gaze landed on him. Yujin. Lying so close. His face looked peaceful in sleep — so different from the quiet storm of emotion he carried last night. His lips were parted slightly, his dark lashes casting shadows on his cheeks. For a second, she didn’t remember anything else — not the time that had passed, not the silence between them, not the ache that once drove her to leave. All she felt was this. Him. His presence. His skin against hers. And her heart swelled. 

She leaned in slowly, as if afraid to wake him, and kissed his forehead — soft, slow, lingering. Her lips stayed there for a moment longer, drinking in the feeling of him under her again. And for the first time in so long, Wonyoung felt still. The chaos in her heart, the endless weight she carried for years, it felt light. Manageable. Maybe even gone. 

She pulled back just enough to look at his face again. So close. So handsome. So unmistakably him. 

A smile crept to her lips as she kissed the tip of his nose, then brushed her lips against his, just a featherlight kiss.

Yujin stirred, shifting slightly beneath the sheets, his eyes slowly opening. Sleep still clung to his gaze, but the moment he saw her, his entire face softened. His arms reflexively tightened around her, pulling her impossibly closer. 

“Good morning,” Wonyoung whispered, her voice soft, like a secret just for him. She smiled — the kind of smile she used to give him in the mornings.

Yujin blinked the sleep from his eyes, his lips twitching into a sleepy grin as he looked at her. “Good morning,” he murmured, and leaned forward to kiss her back — a slow, sweet kiss that made her breath catch. It was tender, unhurried, the kind of kiss that spoke of things they hadn’t said yet. A kiss that asked: are you mine again? 

They stayed like that for a while, just breathing each other in, their bodies touching in quiet places — her hand on his chest, his fingertips tracing the small of her back, her leg resting over his. Neither wanted to move. Neither wanted to speak too much, in case they said the wrong thing and the moment broke. 

But then, something shifted. 

Maybe it was the way Yujin’s hand slipped lower, curling around her hip, or how Wonyoung’s lips brushed his jaw again, slower this time. Their eyes met — soft, searching, and full of everything they weren’t saying out loud. 

No words needed. 

Yujin rolled onto his back, gently pulling her with him until she was on top of him, straddling his waist. Her hair fell around his face like a curtain, and his hands rested on her thighs as they stared at each other — hearts thudding louder now. 


*** 


Yujin stretched his arm above his head as he stood by the doorway, still tousled and lazy-eyed from the morning, his voice low and warm as he looked down at Wonyoung, who was slipping his jacket.

“You hungry? We should go down before the breakfast’s all gone.” 

Wonyoung, still glowing faintly from the morning they shared, nodded, brushing back her hair with a soft smile. “Yeah, let’s go. I’m starving.” 

They didn’t hold hands. They didn’t even walk too closely. But something was different — almost like the air between them had a current running through it, invisible but undeniable. As they entered the dining room, the small group already eating didn’t seem to notice much — except Liz. 

Liz’s eyes flicked up from her plate, just a second too long, as she watched Wonyoung walk in — wearing a jacket had clearly belonged to Yujin. Her eyes narrowed slightly.
Wonyoung didn’t sleep in their room. 

And now she’s coming down with him. 

Trying not to stare, Liz’s thoughts turned curious and conflicted. Did they spend the night together? 

At the table, Wonyoung reached for a jar of pistachio butter, her favorite. She struggled with the lid for a second, before Yujin gently took it from her hands without a word. With one twist, the seal popped open, and he set it down in front of her. 

“There,” he said casually, but his gaze lingered just a moment too long. 

“Thanks,” she replied, their fingers brushing briefly. It was nothing, and everything. 

She began spreading it on toast but her eyes kept flicking toward what Yujin was putting on his plate. She noticed him picking around the overcooked eggs, skipping the bacon. Quietly, she slid the plate of fresh fruit closer to him, selecting the fruits he always liked. When he reached for the water jug, she was already handing him a glass. 

Without thinking, he got up and fetched a new plate, loading it with things Wonyoung usually liked — fruit slices, toasted bread, even the yogurt she used to always eat during exam season. He set it down in front of her without a word. 

They didn’t say anything — just sat beside each other like it was the most natural thing in the world. But their every gesture said something more. 

From across the table, Giselle leaned into Seulwoo, whispering something with a knowing smirk. Liz kept eating, slowly, her eyes flicking between them. 

The energy had mellowed after the high of the wedding, with suitcases half-packed and slippers sliding lazily across the floor as people wandered, chatting idly before the goodbyes later. 

At one of the side couches, Giselle and Seulwoo sat side by side, their knees brushing. Giselle was twirling a strand of her hair between her fingers while sipping coffee, half-listening to the ambient hum of the morning — until Seulwoo leaned closer with a smirk on his face, voice low and conspiratorial. 

“They slept together,” he whispered, eyes flicking toward the far end of the room. 

Giselle blinked. “Who?” 

Seulwoo nodded toward the other end of the table where Yujin and Wonyoung were seated, heads tilted slightly toward each other in quiet conversation. “Yujin and Wonyoung.” 

Giselle nearly choked on her drink. “You’re joking.” 

“Look,” he tilted his head, trying not to make it obvious. “Wonyoung’s wearing his jacket.” 

Giselle’s gaze shot toward Wonyoung. Sure enough, the oversized black jacket she had on was unmistakably Yujin’s — it hung a little too long on her arms, the hood slipping off her shoulder every now and then. Her hair was loosely tied, her cheeks slightly flushed, lips a little too pink like she had been kissed again and again. Yes, Wonyoung was always stunning — but this morning, she looked… different. Radiant. 

Just as Giselle narrowed her eyes, Liz slid beside them with her plate of fruit. “What are you two whispering about?” she asked casually, but her eyes were already locked on the same pair. 

“Look at her,” Giselle murmured, leaning in. “Something’s up.” 

Liz followed their gaze. “That’s what I’m saying!” 

Wonyoung was laughing at something Yujin said, her head tilted back, eyes soft, body completely open and turned toward him. There was no tension, no hesitation in her posture. Her hand lingered on Yujin’s forearm as she leaned closer. There was a tenderness, an ease. Like something had shifted between them overnight. 

“Okay, she’s glowing,” Giselle whispered. “Like — Wonyoung always looks good, but this is something else. She’s so… soft. That look on her face? That’s not how she used to look at him before.” 

Liz watched closely. They have known Wonyoung long enough to read her subtle tells. Since their breakup, when Yujin was around, Wonyoung’s guard would be up — smiles tight, shoulders a little too square, eyes that flickered away the moment they lingered too long. But now? She looked at him like there was no one else in the room. Her eyes were heavy with affection, completely unguarded, like the part of her she’d tried to hide for so long had finally come undone. She didn’t even seem to realize how visible it all was. 

“And Yujin,” Seulwoo added, glancing at his best friend. “That man used to hover near her like he wanted to touch her but couldn’t. You know? Like he was always waiting for permission.” 

“And now?” Giselle asked, eyebrow raised. 

“Now he’s acting like he knows she’s his,” Seulwoo said, almost in awe. “Look — he just pulled her chair closer. And — yeah. Hand on her lower back. Real smooth.” 

Sure enough, Yujin had stood to refill Wonyoung’s tea, and as she shifted in her seat, he casually rested a hand on the small of her back, grounding her as if it was second nature. He leaned down to murmur something in her ear, and she looked up at him with a soft smile that made her entire face light up. 

“You were right,” Liz said finally, eyes still locked on them. “They spent the night together. She didn’t sleep in my room.”

As the buzz of post-breakfast chatter continued, Giselle sipped her coffee with narrowed eyes. “Wait,” she whispered, nudging Liz with her elbow. “Are they—?” 

Seulwoo barely looked up from his plate. “They’re definitely sneaking off.” 

Giselle’s head turned just in time to catch Wonyoung brushing a hand against Yujin’s arm, the softest touch, like a cue. A second later, Yujin stood, casually stretching, and Wonyoung followed suit.

They didn’t say goodbye. 

They just… slipped away. 

All three — Liz, Giselle, and Seulwoo — watched them exit the room, eyes trailing after the two like something out of a slow-motion scene. The soft pad of Wonyoung’s steps. The way Yujin opened the door for her without saying a word. 

Gone. 

Then, silence. 

Then— 

Liz turned to the other two, her brow raised. 

Seulwoo was the first to crack a grin. “Well.” 

Giselle leaned in with a sly smirk. “So… we’re not just imagining it.” 

Liz crossed her arms. “She didn’t come back to the room last night. I knew it.” 

They all shared a look. One part surprise, two parts satisfaction, and just a pinch of evil glee. 

Giselle sipped her coffee again, voice cool. “Looks like.” 


***


The door clicked shut behind them with a finality that sent a jolt down Wonyoung’s spine. Before she could say a word, Yujin was already on her — hands gripping her waist, pulling her back flush against his chest, his mouth crashing onto hers in a kiss that was nothing short of ravenous.

Gone was the careful restraint of earlier. This was hunger.

Wonyoung melted into him, kissing him back with the same urgency, her hands tangling in his hair as she let herself be consumed by him all over again.

Yujin pulled back just long enough to yank his top over his head, then kicked off his pants and boxers in one motion. The sight of him naked had Wonyoung’s breath catching in her throat.

“I want to fuck you hard,” he said roughly and she nodded.

He followed her, kneeling on the bed and straddling over her knees. He peeled off her jacket, tossing it aside, then reached behind her and unclasped her bra. Wonyoung lay beneath him, her skin flushed, lips parted, heart pounding against her chest like a drum. And Yujin just looked at her for a beat, taking her all in — every soft curve, every and mark that he knew by heart.

Then he leaned down, cupping both breasts in his hands, fingers sinking into her soft skin. He licked her nipples one by one — slow, teasing swirls of his tongue that made her squirm beneath him. And then he switched — his hands pinching, flicking, playing with her like they were sensitive controls to her pleasure, watching her reactions, breathless and eager.

“Still so sensitive,” he murmured, smirking as he kept teasing them.

Wonyoung could only nod, her voice lost in the heat of the moment.

Yujin’s mouth returned to her throat, kissing and then sucking gently beneath her jawline, marking her. Her moans deepened as he moved back up to her lips, kissing her again, deep and slow, tongue tracing hers as his hand slid lower.

He groaned the moment his fingers pressed against her already damp underwear, feeling the heat and wetness that soaked through. “God,” he muttered, eyes dark with lust. “You’re so fucking hot, Wonyoung. You’ve been wet since breakfast, haven’t you?”

“Couldn’t stop thinking about you,” she whispered breathlessly, lifting her lips to meet his touch.

Yujin rubbed slow circles against the soaked fabric, watching her shudder. “I’m going to taste you and then I’m going to fuck you until you forget the way out of this room.”

And from the fire in her eyes, Wonyoung was more than ready to be undone again — by him and only him.

Yujin didn’t wait any longer.

He tugged her soaked underwear down her thighs with deliberate slowness, like unwrapping a gift he’d been aching for. The moment the fabric slipped off her ankles, he spread her legs wide — his hands firm on her knees as he stared at her glistening center, eyes dark with possession.

“Fuck I missed this.”

Wonyoung’s breath hitched as he lowered himself between her thighs, his breath brushing over her already throbbing clit. She was wet, dripping for him, the need coiling so tight in her belly it was almost unbearable. 

The first long, slow lick from her entrance up to her swollen clit had her hips jerking, her hands flying to grip his hair. Yujin groaned against her like tasting her was his favorite fucking thing in the world. He buried his face deeper, his tongue moving with precision, licking into every fold, every slick part of her that pulsed for him.

Wonyoung whimpered as his tongue circled her clit, slow at first, teasing, then faster, firmer, until her thighs began to tremble. Her fingers tangled in his hair, her back arching as she moaned his name.

“Oh my god, Yujin — please—“ she gasped, voice shaking.

Yujin didn’t stop. He didn’t plan to.

He sucked her clit into his mouth, alternating between soft sucks and quick flicks of his tongue, then dipped lower again, licking through her folds like he was memorizing her all over again, like a man starved for years. He groaned into her, loving the way she tasted, the way she writhed beneath his mouth.

“I missed the way I eat you out. The way I worship you.”

Wonyoung could only cry out, hips rolling uncontrollably as his tongue fucked into her, slow then fast, relentless. Her thighs shook harder, her body trembling as pleasure build fast and hot.

Every swirl of his tongue, every suck against her clit sent shockwaves through her body. She could feel how wet she was — how messy his mouth and chin must be — yet he didn’t care. He wanted all of her. Devoured her like he’d starved if he didn’t.

She was close. So close.

Her legs clenched around his shoulders as his mouth latched onto her clit again, sucking harder this time, his tongue flicking fast and precise. Her whole body tensed, her toes curling, a broken moan tearing from her throat.

And then she shattered.

Crying out his name, trembling beneath his tongue, her thighs quivering as waves of release washed through her — intense, overwhelming, raw.

Yujin didn’t stop until she was twitching from overstimulation, licking her through every last pulse of her orgasm. When he finally pulled away, his mouth glistened with her wetness.

“You taste even better than I remember.”

For a few moments, Wonyoung lay there, recovering. Then her eyes trailed down Yujin’s body, still flushed from the intensity of what he had just given her with his mouth. Her breath caught as she took in the sight of him — naked, his chest rising, his muscles taut, and his dick standing hard. The hunger between them wasn’t just physical — it was years of longing, of aching, of loving and missing each other.

Without a word, she leaned in, her fingers wrapping gently around his cock. She looked up at him, eyes dark and Yujin froze — his throat tightened with anticipation. The warmth of her breath, the soft glide of her lips over the tip, all made his head tilt back.

“Fuck…” Yujin whispered.

She took him in slowly at first, like reacquainting herself with every part of him, but there was urgency too — like she needed this just as much as he did. Her mouth moved, his lips slick, tongue circling the head, tracing the veins, her fingers stroking in rhythm, her mouth sucking and taking him in deeper each time. When she pulled back, her lips were glossy with him, and she whispered breathlessly, “I missed this…” Yujin’s moan came deep from his chest, his hand brushing her hair away, watching her with such affection.

Her hand stroked him in a smooth, steady rhythm while her mouth focused on his tip, her tongue swirling around it like she wanted to drive him insane. Yujin’s fingers gripped her hair, his abs tightening, his breathing getting rough. She didn’t stop. She wanted him to feel everything — how badly she ached to please him, to make him lose control in her mouth.

Wonyoung’s other hand moved down, cupping his balls gently, fingers massaging, while her lips hollowed with every suck. She moaned low around him, sending vibrations up his shaft that made Yujin groaned. His hand reached out, brushing her hair back so he could see her better, mesmerized by the sight of her — on her knees, lips wrapped around him, lost in the act of pleasuring him.

Her pace quickened, her strokes matching the rhythm of her mouth. She alternated between slow, deep sucks and tight flicks of her tongue around his sensitive tip, never breaking eye contact. She looked utterly devoted to pleasure him.

Yujin’s whole body was tense with restraint. His fingers gently pinching her nipple as she let out a pleased hum around him as his other finger circled her clit faster.

And then Wonyoung took him back in again, deeper this time, her throat relaxing, tears pricking the corners of her eyes as she swallowed more of him — determined to make him feel just how much she had missed him with every inch of her mouth and every stroke of her hand.

“You’re driving me insane, honey…” he groaned. 

Everything stilled. 

That word. 

Honey. 

He hadn’t said it in so long. Not since New York. Not since the break up. He probably didn’t realize it.

But Wonyoung did. 

Her heart thudded, a quiet echo inside her chest. That one word curled around her ribs and spread like warmth in her bloodstream. It wasn’t just an endearment. It was them.

It felt like a crack in the wall she’d built. A little tear in the fabric of all the distance, the broken years, the things they never said. 

He had called her honey. Just like he used to. 

She swallowed, pulse racing. Her movements slowed, and for a second, her eyes flicked up to him. 

Did he know? 

Did he realize what he’d just done to her? 

Yujin looked down at her with half-lidded eyes, too lost in the moment to notice how she was unraveling inside. But her heart ached in the most unfamiliar, almost dangerous way.

She closed her eyes, steadying herself. 

And then she kept going — gentler this time. Not for the pleasure. Not just for the passion. 

But because he had called her honey again. 

And that alone made her feel like she belonged to him — still. 

It was quiet, like an afterthought in his haze. He probably didn’t even realize he’d said it since one of his hands reached for her breast, kneading it slowly, thumb brushing her nipple, while his other hand found her center again, two fingers rubbing slow over wet pussy. And Wonyoung whimpered against him, her hips rocking toward his hand even as she kept her mouth on him, showing him just how much she desired him.

The moment swelled with heat, with everything they’d held in for years. Yujin was overwhelmed — with how beautiful she looked on her knees for him, how responsive her body was, how her mouth felt like heaven. He couldn’t take it any longer.

“Come here,” he growled, pulling her up gently. Wonyoung wiped her lips and smiled, flushed and glowing. He flipped her with care and hunger all at once, positioning her on all fours, and without hesitation, he pressed into her from behind.

The way she gasped — how tight she was, how perfectly she wrapped around him — it drove Yujin wild. They both let out a groan — full of need, relief, and overwhelming emotion. She fit him perfectly, just like always. One hand gripped her hip, the other kneading her ass, while his lips found her back, kissing the curve of her spine, then her shoulder, her neck. 

His hands gripped her, pulling her back against him as he started to move — slow at first, savoring the feeling of being inside her again. Wonyoung moaned softly, her head lowering into the pillow as her fingers gripped the pillow case.

“You feel so good…” he murmured, one hand sliding around to gently rub her clit while he continued to thrust, deep and rhythmic.

Her highs trembled, her back arching. “Don’t stop,” she breathed.

He leaned in, kissing her spine between every powerful thrust. He picked up a rhythm, each thrust more intense — like he was trying to make up for every second they had lost over the years apart. The sound of skin meeting skin echoed through the room, but all Wonyoung could focus on was how perfectly he filled her, how every movement felt like he was reaching the deepest part of her. She could feel him everywhere.

Her arms trembled beneath her, but she didn’t want him to stop — ever. “Y-Yujin…” she moaned, barely able to form words. “You’re hitting so deep…”

He leaned over her, pressing his palm against the small of her back, pushing her hips higher as he drove into her with even more force. His free hand wrapped around her waist, down between her thighs again, fingers circling her swollen clit with just enough pressure to send sparks through her whole body.

“I can feel how tight you are. So wet… for me.”

“Yes-yes,” Wonyoung gasped, her voice cracking, her breath coming in short bursts. “Only you can make me feel this way.”

Yujin’s heart pounded at her words, and he felt something primal rise in his chest. He gripped her hips tighter and slammed into her harder, the muscles in his arms flexing, the force of it causing her breasts to sway beneath her with every thrust. Her moans turned to breathless cries, body shaking, her mind going blank from the overwhelming pleasure.

He couldn’t stop looking at her — the way her body welcomed him, how her voice broke every time he hit that perfect spot. “I’m the only one who can make you feel good.” He growled through clenched teeth.

His hand sliding down to knead her ass cheek, fingers spreading her slightly so he could watch himself disappear inside her soaked heat again and again.

Wonyoung’s head dropped low she moaned, overwhelmed. “Yujin… you’re driving me insane…”

He leaned over, his chest pressing to her back, sweat mixing between their skin. “I love how your body still reacts to me,” he whispered hot against her ear, his lips trailing kisses down her neck. “Your pussy’s hugging me so tight, it misses me so bad…”

“I did,” she breathed, her body trembling from the overstimulation. “I missed you — your mouth, your fingers, your cock… everything.”

That made something in Yujin snap — in the best way.

He growled softly, biting her shoulder, then straightened up behind her again. With one hand tugging her hair back gently to tilt her head, the other slid under her to palm her breast, fingers teasing her nipple while he drove into her harder — rough her — each stroke brushing the deepest part of her.

“Say it again,” he demanded through gritted teeth. “Tell me you missed me.”

“I missed you,” she sobbed, moaning between every word. “I missed this. I missed being yours — please, don’t stop.”

Her voice was hoarse, wild with need. Yujin kissed down her spine, his lips dragging across her damp skin, his hips keeping the pace. She was quivering beneath him now, about to break apart again, and he loved it.

“I’ll never stop,” he promised, voice low and ragged. “Not when you’re like this. Not when you’re dripping and shaking for me.”

“Fuck… Yujin…” she cried out, as his fingers rubbed her clit faster, her whole body tightening again.

He slammed into her deep and hard, over and over until—

Her whole body tensed under him, legs trembling as the wave built inside her, overwhelming and hot. Yujin felt it — how her walls clenched tighter around him, how her breathing hitched, how her moans grew higher, rawer. His fingers on her clit never stopped moving, coaxing her closer.

And then she screamed.

Wonyoung’s orgasm crashing over her like a fold. Her back arched, her thighs shook, her pussy spasming around Yujin’s cock as she came hard, breathless and whimpering. Her hands clawed at the sheets, completely undone beneath him. “Yujin — Yujin — oh my god!” she gasped, eyes fluttering shut from the sheer intensity of it.

Yujin didn’t let up. Her tightness, the heat, the way she pulsed around him — it was all too much. He gritted his teeth, thrusts growing faster, deeper, more desperate. He grabbed her hips harder, slamming into her one final time as he buried himself deep, groaning loudly as he released inside her.

“Fuck…” he growled low, grinding deep to spill every drop as he collapsed over her back, chest heaving. He held her tight from behind, staying buried inside, unwilling to move just yet, not when she was so warm and still twitching around him.

They stayed like that for a moment — bodies tangled, hearts racing, breaths shallow and soft.

Yujin leaned down, kissing her shoulder, then her spine. The bed was tangled, warm with their closeness. Their fingers unconsciously twined with his, their hands resting between them as if even in slumber, she couldn’t quite let go. 

And neither could he. 

His gaze shifted, slowly lowering to the crown of her head, the slope of her shoulder, the subtle curve of her back against him. The sight of her like this — bare, relaxed, trusting — did something to him. Stirred something deeper than desire, deeper than longing. Something like purpose. Like certainty. 

He had touched her again. Held her like something he couldn’t believe had returned to him. 

And now that she had, Yujin knew one thing with terrifying, unshakable clarity:

He was never going to let her go again.

Not this time.

He had spent too long aching for her in silence. Too long pretending he was okay while watching her chase dreams in places he couldn’t follow, watching her date guys who couldn’t love her properly. Too long living with the ghost of her in his songs, in his nights, in every small part of his life that used to be theirs.

But she was here now. In his arms again. Her skin warm against his, her breath soft, calm, as if she finally felt safe. 

And God, he wasn’t going to let the universe take her from him again.

Not even if it tried.

I’ll make sure you never want to leave again.

He would be the guy. Her guy. The one who would meet her where she was — whether it meant working harder, loving louder, or being the man she once needed but he couldn’t quite be. He didn’t care what it took. He was all in. 

His fingers slid gently over her arm, anchoring her to him. 

Wonyoung leaned closer, her lips brushed his collarbone. Then she said it — soft, almost too quiet for even her to believe it came from her. 

"I love you..." 

Yujin froze for a second. Not in disbelief. Not in fear. But in complete awe. 

She felt him exhale shakily against her hair, his grip on her waist tightening, like he never wanted to let her go. She didn’t look up at first — she wasn’t even sure if she meant to say it aloud. It had just slipped. But now that it was out there, she didn’t want to take it back. 

Her voice steadied as she whispered again, firmer this time as she turned her head slightly to look up at him.

“I love you, Yujin…” 

And the look in his eyes nearly broke her — so full of tenderness and something else, something that felt like he’d been waiting for this moment for years. 

“Say something,” she whispered, almost shyly. 

But Yujin didn’t say anything. He just leaned in and kissed her — slow, aching, reverent.

When he pulled back, he rested his forehead against hers and whispered, “You have no idea what you just did to me. I love you, I never stopped loving you.” 

She was his again.

And this time, he was going to make damn sure she stayed.


***


Later, suitcases scattered around the rooms. Everyone moved around lazily, the post-wedding calm settling in after the whirlwind of the celebration. 

Seulwoo found Yujin by the hallway, rolling up a pair of socks and tossing them into his backpack. He nudged his younger friend with his elbow, leaning in with a knowing grin. 

“So… is it official?” he whispered with a mischievous smirk.

 Yujin gave him a look, confused for half a second, before realizing what he meant. He chuckled, rubbing the back of his neck sheepishly. 

“I don’t know… Yeah?” he murmured. 

Seulwoo let out a low laugh. “You’re the most down bad guy I know, and now you’re being shy?” 

Yujin smiled, then looked out toward the porch where Wonyoung stood, her long hair catching the breeze. His expression softened. 

“I just don’t wanna pressure her,” he said quietly. “But this time… I’m sure. I’m not letting her go again. I’ll do everything right.” 

Seulwoo clapped him on the back. “Good. I hope you two sort it out.”

Yujin grinned. “Hyung, enjoy your honeymoon.” 

“Oh, believe me. I will.” Seulwoo winked before grabbing his bag and heading off. 

Meanwhile, in one of the side rooms, Wonyoung was surrounded by Liz and Giselle, who were both clearly up to something. 

“Okay,” Giselle said, crossing her arms. “Spill. Did you or did you not spend last night in Yujin’s room?”

Wonyoung turned pink. “It wasn’t— I mean, we just… I don’t know what we are right now.”

Liz smirked, tossing a scarf into her suitcase. “You don’t know, but you two said ‘I love you’ again?”

Wonyoung’s blush deepened. “It just… slipped out. After…” she trailed off, burying her face into her hands. 

Giselle gasped, clearly delighted. “So it is official!” 

“No,” Wonyoung said, peeking between her fingers. “It’s not— We haven’t talked about it. Not really. But… I’m happy.” 

Liz slung an arm around her. “That’s all that matters. And FYI, the family home is open for wedding bookings again. Just saying.” 

Wonyoung groaned. 

Giselle grinned. “Okay, but for real — have that talk. Soon. And text us immediately when you do.” 

Wonyoung laughed. “Okay, okay.” 

Liz nudged her gently. “Be happy, Wonyoung. You deserve it.” 

“I am,” she said softly. “I really am.” 

Liz and Giselle exchanged a satisfied look. 

“And you two better enjoy that honeymoon,” Wonyoung added with a wink. 

“Oh, we will,” Giselle said with a grin, linking arms with Seulwoo as he passed by the door. 

Later, everyone gathered by the entrance. Yujin picked up Wonyoung’s suitcase without asking, slinging her carry-on bag onto his shoulder with ease. Wonyoung didn’t say a word — she just looked at him, that quiet smile on her lips, and fell into step beside him. 

At the airport, hugs were exchanged, jokes thrown around, and promises to meet up in Seoul were made. Liz stayed behind. Seulwoo and Giselle headed off to board their flight for their honeymoon abroad. 

And Wonyoung and Yujin. They walked toward their gate hand-in-hand. No words needed. Just the quiet understanding that something had shifted, that something had begun again. 


***


Back in Seoul, the rhythm of Yujin and Wonyoung’s days had settled into something domestic — comforting, quiet, and surprisingly seamless. It wasn’t something they declared or labeled, but it was obvious: they were living together again. Sharing the same bed. The same toothbrush cup. The same evenings and mornings. 

On days Yujin didn’t have recording sessions or client meetings in the studio, he’d wake early to straighten up the place — fold laundry, wipe down counters, vacuum the floors. Sometimes he’d even make their bed, though his idea of “making” was really just pulling the duvet up to the pillows. Then, like clockwork, he’d head back to their neighborhood to oversee the renovation progress of his commercial building. But he always made sure to beat traffic and be back in the city by the time Wonyoung was ready to clock out. 

They only had one parking space, so they’d worked out a sweet system: Yujin took Wonyoung’s car each morning, driving her to the law firm downtown, coffee cups in the console and her hand resting on his thigh. He kissed her on the cheek every time she got out. And in the evenings, he’d pick her up — sometimes with flowers, other times with iced drinks, or a bag of her favorite snacks. Every time, her heart still fluttered. 

“Flowers again?” she asked one evening, blushing as she took the bouquet from his hands, the others watching from behind the firm’s lobby glass. 

“Yes,” he said casually, leaning in to kiss the corner of her lips. And she smiled like she didn’t want the world to stop spinning. 

Holding hands had become second nature again. Their fingers would find each other under tables, while watching TV, or as they moved through the city. Kissing had become effortless too — little pecks when one left the room, longer ones that started innocent but ended with breathless laughter against the counter or halfway to their room. And the sex? It was like they’d rediscovered each other completely. Slow, hungry, messy, sweet. Like the tension of all those years apart unraveled itself across every night they spent wrapped around each other. 

They couldn’t stop. 

It was like being trapped in a honeymoon loop. Any stolen moment became a spark — Wonyoung tugging Yujin into the hallway as he took off his coat, his fingers curling around her waist before dinner, her hand slipping under his shirt in the laundry room. They knew each other’s bodies better than ever — what made each other gasp, laugh, beg. 

Wonyoung would often lie on Yujin’s chest afterward, his fingers gently brushing the bare skin of her back, her mind at ease in a way it hadn’t been for years. And Yujin, he couldn’t stop looking at her —  like he was constantly memorizing her, quietly grateful, always a little in awe that she was here again. With him. In their home. 

But beyond all that — the rhythm, the routine, the desire — there was something grounding in how naturally they moved around each other. As if they had always been meant to orbit this close. Like it was never about starting over — but picking up where they left off, with even more care. 


***


The sizzle of garlic in the pan filled the kitchen. Wonyoung stood on the tiled floor, dressed in one of Yujin’s oversized white T-shirts that barely covered the curve of her hips, a small thong hugging her body underneath. Her hair was loosely tied, a few strands brushing her cheek as she stirred the vegetables with quiet focus.

Yujin leaned against the doorway for a few seconds, just watching her. The love of his life. In their home. 

Something about the way the shirt slid off one shoulder, the way her bare legs flexed as she shifted her weight, the calm domesticity of it all — he couldn’t take it.

He moved behind her, arms snaking around her waist, lips brushing the shell of her ear. “You look so hot like this.”

Wonyoung smiled, not turning around, continuing to stir. “You always say that when I’m cooking.”

He kissed her neck slowly, purposefully, then bit it lightly. “I always say it because it’s true,” he whispered, his hand sliding lower until it hooked into the waistband of her underwear.

Wonyoung giggled, swatting at him with her spatula. “Yujin — this will burn.”

“Let it,” he growled softly, and before she could argue, he turned off the stove, tugged her underwear down, revealing her already slick folds. His palm cupped her heat from behind, fingers gliding through her wetness.

“Yujin…” she gasped, leaning forward slightly, gripping the counter.

He groaned, standing up and pressing himself against her back. “Already dripping for me. You’re gonna make me lose my mind.” He freed himself from his sweats with one hand, the other spreading her open. Wonyoung’s breath hitched as she felt his thick length sliding between her folds.

Then — he entered her in one deep, firm thrust.

She cried out, biting her lip as her hands braced against the edge of the counter. Yujin’s fingers dug into her hips as he started to move — slow, powerful strokes that made her thighs tremble.

“You feel so fucking good,” he groaned, burying himself deeper.

Wonyoung whimpered, arching her back to take more of him. “I missed this.”

Yujin growled, bending forward to kiss the back of her neck, his thrusts picking up pace. 

Wonyoung gripped the counter so hard. “Yujin — don’t stop.”


***


Sunlight filtered through the curtains. The sheets were tangled from the night before, still heavy with heat and the scent of their bodies. Wonyoung stirred gently, her breath hitching as she felt the familiar weight of Yujin’s arm draped across her waist, pulling her closer.

But it wasn’t just the heat of his body against her back — it was the slow, deliberate trail of kisses brushing along her shoulder, up her neck, lips warm and needy. She gasped softly, still half-asleep, as his hand slid higher, cupping her breast, his thumb teasing the sensitive peak.

“Morning,” Yujin murmured against her skin.

“Mmm…” Wonyoung hummed, eyes fluttering open, a lazy smile forming as he kissed behind her ear.

His hand moved lower, slipping between her thighs, fingers brushing along her already sensitive folds. “Still so warm down here,” he whispered, his palm cradling her heat. 

Wonyoung arched into his touch instinctively, a soft moan escaping as two of his fingers slid into her with ease. His thumb pressed lightly to her clit, slow circles drawing soft gasps from her as he kissed her shoulder and nuzzled her neck.

“I love waking you up like this,” he breathed, moving his fingers inside her just right. “I missed you so much.”

She reached back, her fingers tangling in his hair, pulling him into a kiss. Their lips met — soft at first, then deepening, tongues brushing as their breaths mingled.

And then, without needing to say a word, Yujin positioned himself behind her. Wonyoung raised her leg slightly, giving him room, and with one slow thrust, he slid inside her.

They both groaned into the kiss.

His arm wrapped tightly around her middle as he began to move, hips pressing into her from behind. The angle was perfect — intimate and deep — and Wonyoung could feel every inch of him stretching and filling her completely.

She whimpered his name, and Yujin kissed her again, lips desperate against hers as he thrust slowly, savoring the way her walls gripped him.

“This is how mornings should always start,” he whispered, brushing her hair from her face, kissing her temple, her cheek, her lips again. 

Wonyoung turned her face to him, their noses touching, eyes locked. “Fuck me harder.”

He smiled — soft, wicked, in love — and kept moving inside her, deeper and harder.


***


The living room was dim, lit only by the flicker of the movie playing on the flat screen. Wonyoung lay tucked against Yujin’s side, her legs curled up, head resting on his shoulder. They’d been quiet for the last hour, focused on the movie while also lost n their own thoughts — untl her hand started moving.

It started innocently — her fingers grazing along the hem of his sweatpants, lightly tracing the outline of his dick beneath the fabric. Yujin didn’t react at first, just exhaled slowly through his nose, his eyes still fixed on the screen. But when she pressed her palm more firmly, stroking him through the softness of his pants, he shifted slightly, his jaw tightening. 

“Wonyoung,” he said, voice low.

She looked up at him with a lazy smile, her touch continuing. “Yes?” she whispered, feigning innocence, her eyes gleaming.

He said nothing as she slipped her hand beneath the waistband of his pants, wrapping her fingers around him. His length was already thickening, hard and warm in her grip. She stroked him slowly, watching the tension build in his body, the way his hand clenched the edge of the couch cushion.

Then, without a word, Wonyoung positioned herself on the couch and onto her knees. She tugged his sweatpants down just enough to free him, the cool air brushing against his throbbing cock.

Yujin’s eyes darkened, one hand sinking into her hair as she leaned forward, brushing her lips over the head of his cock. She flicked her tongue lightly over the tip before taking him into her mouth slowly.

“Shit,” Yujin hissed, his head tipping back against the couch.

The movie played on, the sound mixing with Yujin’s soft groans as Wonyoung worked him with her mouth — her hand pumping at the base, her lips tight, tongue swirling. She looked up at him as she sucked him deeper, cheeks hollowing, spit dripping down her chin.

He couldn’t take his eyes off her — so beautiful, so eager, her mouth moving like she was starving for him.

When he came, it was with a guttural moan, his hand tightening in her hair as he released into her mouth. Wonyoung swallowed everything, licking him clean, her lips swollen and eyes full of lust.

Before she could say a word, Yujin was already moving. He pulled her up, lifted her effortlessly onto the couch, and spread her legs over the armrest.

“Your turn,” he growled, kneeling between her legs.

Her panties were soaked — he slid them aside, exposing her glistening pussy. And then his mouth was on her, devouring her. His tongue moved with precision — circling her clit, licking between her folds, sucking her until her thighs shook and her hands gripped the couch.

“Yujin— fuck—“ she cried out, back arching, hips grinding against his mouth.

He held her down, relentless, tongue flicking faster. She came hard, gasping, her moans swallowed by the sound of the movie still playing in the background.

Yujin finally pulled back, chin wet, eyes blazing. “You taste so good.”

Wonyoung could barely breathe, her body trembling.

The movie? Still playing.


***


The bedroom was dark and quiet, only the moonlight spilling through the sheer curtains. Yujin had dozed off first, one arm flung lazily over his pillow, bare-chested and warm beside her. 

But Wonyoung couldn’t sleep.

Her body was restless — every nerve lit with need. Maybe it was the way his scent clung to the sheets, the way his skin radiated heat. Or maybe it was just that time of the month again — when her cravings weren’t for food, but for him.

Slowly, she rolled over to face him, brushing her nose along his neck before kissing it softly. Yujin stirred, a low hum vibrating in his throat, but didn’t fully awake.

Her lips trailed lower — his collarbone, the slope of his chest. He smelled like sleep and skin and something faintly addictive. She kissed him again, this time slower, letting her tongue flick over his throat before she moved to straddle him gently.

Yujin’s eyes fluttered open, his brows furrowing with confusion. “Wonyoung?”

“Ssh,” she whispered, pressing her lips against his. “Let me.”

She slid her panties to the side, reached down, and tugged down his sweatpants just enough to free him. He was already half-hard — warmed and thickening under her touch. Wonyoung guided him to her entrance and slowly sank down, swallowing a breathy moan as he stretched her.

Yujin’s eyes went wide in the dark, his hands instinctively finding her waist. “Fuck, baby…”

Wonyoung began to move — slow at first, as if savoring every second. The only sounds were the wet slide of her heat, their breathing, the creak of the bed beneath them.

She placed her hands on his chest, using him for balance as she rode him in the dark, her silhoutte framed by moonlight. Her breasts bounced softly with each movement, catching Yujin’s attention completely.

He reached up, cupping them, his thumbs grazing over her nipples.

“You feel so good,” he murmured, voice thick with awe.

Wonyoung leaned down to kiss him, her hips picking up pace as he guided her, hands firm on her waist now, encouraging her to move faster. 

“That’s it, honey. Ride me.”

Her body obeyed, the need overtaking her. She rode him harder, chasing her own high, her nails digging into his chest. Yujin groaned, bucking up into her, matching her rhythm, whispering filthy praises between kisses.

And in the hush of midnight, they lost themselves again — just the two of them, tangled in heat, sweat, and shadow.


***


It was a quiet Friday evening when Yujin and Wonyoung drove back to their neighborhood. After a week spent tangled in each other’s arms — living, cooking, laughing, and losing sleep in their shared apartment in Seoul — they returned home, hand in hand, fingers laced like they’d never been apart. 

The warm lights of Yool-ho and Yunmi’s Korean restaurant glowed from the corner of the street, inviting as always. Inside, the clang of pans and the sizzle of hot oil filled the kitchen. Yunmi peeked through the small window in the pass, wiping her hands on her apron as she caught sight of her daughter walking in with Yujin. 

Wonyoung was laughing at something he said, that soft, easy kind of laugh her parents hadn’t seen in a long time — like she wasn’t overthinking for once, like she was just… happy. 

Yool-ho came to stand beside his wife, glancing out as well, brow lifting slightly. “Look at them,” he murmured under his breath. 

Yunmi didn’t answer right away. She was watching the way Yujin pulled out a chair for Wonyoung, how Wonyoung gently patted his arm before sitting down, her eyes lingering on him just a bit too long. And Yujin, who used to trip over his words around Wonyoung when she came back, was now so at ease, placing utensils for her, pouring her water without her asking, nudging her thigh with his knee under the table as they laughed quietly over shared bites. 

“They’re taking care of each other,” Yunmi whispered softly, a smile tugging at her lips. “Like they’re in love again.”

“Are they…?” Yool-ho began to ask. 

“I don’t know,” she replied, though her eyes said otherwise. “But I don’t think we should ask yet. Let her tell us when she’s ready.” 

So the two of them watched from the kitchen, two quiet witnesses to a new rhythm between the two who had once danced awkwardly around each other in that very restaurant a few months ago. There was something different now — a settledness, a deepened affection in their glances, a natural way they leaned toward each other like two puzzle pieces finally falling into place. 

After dinner, Wonyoung helped clear the table, stacking empty bowls while chatting with her mom behind the counter. Yujin, without being asked, rolled up his sleeves and followed Yool-ho into the kitchen, grabbing a dishcloth and helping with the dishes like it was second nature. 

“You don’t have to, Yujin-ah,” Yool-ho said with a chuckle, but Yujin just smiled. 

“I want to.”


***


It was late — almost midnight. The moonlight spilled faintly through the living room windows of the An home, illuminating the cozy space where Wonyoung and Yujin sat on the couch, still lost in easy conversation. A mug of tea rested in Wonyoung’s hands, now empty, and Yujin was lounging beside her, one leg curled up, one arm thrown across the back of the couch behind her. 

They were talking about something silly, laughing under their breath so as not to wake the house. It was one of those nights that felt like it could stretch forever — just the two of them in their own little bubble again. 

As Wonyoung stood up to grab a glass of water from the kitchen, barefoot and in one of Yujin’s old hoodies, Ji-young padded down the stairs, her steps light. She had come down to grab a glass of water herself, but paused when she caught sight of the two in the living room, still wide awake. 

Her gaze softened when she saw Wonyoung, her hair loose, her face glowing in that effortless way under the warm lighting. She smiled. 

“Oh?” Ji-young teased, walking past them to the kitchen. “Still awake, you two? Talking all night?” 

Wonyoung turned, holding the glass to her lips. “We were just—” 

Before she could finish, Ji-young grinned slyly and added with a light, playful voice, “Why don’t you just stay the night, sweetheart? Or better yet… move in?” 

Wonyoung sputtered, choking a little on her water as she turned away and coughed, her eyes wide. “Wh-What?!” 

Yujin burst out laughing, completely entertained, and leaned over to tickle her side gently. “You heard her,” he said through his grin. “Come on, just move in already.” 

Wonyoung slapped his hand away with a scandalized look, her face already turning a shade of pink that was impossible to hide. “I—She’s joking, right?” 

Ji-young just laughed sweetly, sipping her water with a graceful shrug. “I’m just saying, you’re always welcome here, Wonyoung. And… I’m really glad you two are okay again.” Her voice dropped into something warmer, more heartfelt. “I mean that. I’m really happy.” 

Wonyoung blinked, touched by the sudden sincerity. Ji-young smiled once more, her eyes crinkling at the corners, then turned to head back upstairs, her glass in hand. 

The house settled into quiet again. 

Yujin looked at her from the couch, still smiling. “So?” 

Wonyoung rolled her eyes but couldn’t hide the soft tug at the corners of her mouth. “Fine,” she said, arms crossed but voice warm. “I’ll stay the night.” 

Yujin leaned forward, kissed her softly on the lips, slow and sure, his hand finding her waist like it always belonged there. 

“Perfect,” he whispered against her mouth. 

Wonyoung gave him a playful shove. “You seriously can’t get enough of me.” 

“Never,” he said with zero hesitation. “I’m never letting you out of my sight again.” 

And with that, she let herself fall into him again, into the familiar comfort of his arms and the home that had always, somehow, been waiting for her return. 

She didn’t say it out loud, but the feeling settled somewhere deep in her chest. That quiet kind of peace. Like a puzzle clicking into place after years of pretending the missing piece didn’t matter. 

Yujin was warm beside her, his arms instinctively wrapping around her waist as they lay down on the couch, tangled up in each other, their quiet laughter still echoing faintly in the living room. His breath tickled the top of her head, and her fingers found the hem of his shirt, curling around it like a tether. 

The house was still. The world had gone quiet. But her heart felt loud. 

He held her like he meant it. Like he was never going to let go. And… she didn’t want him to. 

Maybe Mrs. An’s joke wasn’t a joke at all. Maybe this — this comfort, this closeness, this steady warmth — was the kind of home she had been looking for all along. 

And this time, she wasn’t going to run away from it. 


***


Back in Seoul, Yujin was still spending his days in the shared apartment with Wonyoung. Though his studio work was mostly based outside the city now, Yujin made it a point to stay close, to be near her. He liked being the one to drive her to the firm in the mornings, picking her up in the evenings. It had become their rhythm — quiet, natural, like they'd fallen right back into a life that was always meant to be shared. 

That evening, the sun had already dipped low as they walked hand-in-hand down a familiar street, looking for somewhere new to eat. Wonyoung had just suggested they try the tiny Korean fusion place down the block when a familiar voice called out from across the street. 

“Yujin? Wonyoung?!” 

They both turned, blinking in surprise. Yuna — one of Yujin’s friends from university — was waving at them, her arm linked with a tall man beside her. 

“Oh my god, it’s really you two,” Yuna laughed, stepping closer. Her eyes flicked down to their interlocked hands, and her brows lifted playfully. “Wait — don’t tell me… are you two back together?” 

Yujin grinned, tightening his grip on Wonyoung’s hand as he nodded without hesitation. Wonyoung’s face went warm, and she gave Yuna a bashful smile, not answering, but not denying it either. 

Yuna beamed. “About time!” 

“This is my fiancé, Gwan-sik,” she added, gesturing to the man beside her. He offered a polite bow and a smile, and Yujin and Wonyoung returned it. 

“Nice to meet you,” Wonyoung said warmly, her hand still tucked in Yujin’s. 

The four of them ended up having dinner together at a cozy restaurant nearby, full of laughter and nostalgia. They reminisced about late-night cram sessions, campus festivals, and all the strange but hilarious things that happened during college. Yuna shared stories about her upcoming wedding — how stressful the planning had been, how she still hadn’t picked a honeymoon destination, and how she couldn’t believe it was happening so soon. 

“And of course, you both are invited,” she said, beaming. “It wouldn’t feel complete without my guy best friend there.” 

After dinner, outside the restaurant, Yuna pulled Yujin aside for a moment as Gwan-sik and Wonyoung adjust their coat. 

“You know,” Yuna said quietly, nudging Yujin with her elbow. “I always knew you’d end up with her.” 

Yujin looked at her, a quiet smile tugging at the corner of his lips. 

“I mean it, I didn’t like her before but…” Yuna added. “The two of you… there’s something rare there. It’s like you’ve always been orbiting each other. Like no matter what, you’ll find your way back. That’s not just love — that’s fate.” 

Yujin felt something in his chest tighten, and then soften. He looked toward Wonyoung — laughing gently at something Gwan-sik had just said — her hair loose around her face, eyes lit by the streetlight. 

“Thanks,” he said softly. “I’ve always known that.”

Yuna smiled, gave his shoulder a gentle pat, and walked back to Gwan-sik. 

Yujin wrapped his arm around Wonyoung’s waist naturally, pulling her close as they waved off Yuna and her fiancé. The night air was crisp, the city humming around them, but it was the quiet between their steps, the closeness of their bodies, that felt loudest of all. The way home was short, but he wished it would last just a little longer — just so he could hold her like this. 


***


Wonyoung sat propped against the headboard, wearing one of Yujin’s oversized t-shirts, a thick stack of case files resting in her lap. Her reading glasses slid a little down her nose as her eyes scanned the printed text, though her attention was divided. 

Because Yujin was resting against her, his head on her lap, one arm curled loosely around her thigh like he was afraid she might vanish again. His breathing was steady, the rise and fall of his chest rhythmic as he slept soundly, his body relaxed in the comfort of her presence. 

Wonyoung paused from her reading to run her fingers through his dark hair, brushing it softly away from his face. He shifted slightly, pressing his cheek closer against her thigh with a quiet hum. She smiled faintly and leaned down to kiss his forehead, then his temple, then the corner of his lips — gentle, fleeting kisses like whispers she couldn’t say out loud. 

How did I even go three years without this? 

The thought came unbidden, sinking deep into her chest like a stone in water. The warmth of his skin, the softness of his breath against her, the way he instinctively leaned into her even in sleep — it was unbearable to think she had once gone to bed without any of it. Night after night in New York, she would come home to silence, to dim lights and untouched takeout, and no Yujin to call.

And worse — she had to watch him move on. She had to watch him smile and laugh beside Karina. She remembered the way he used to hold Karina’s hand, how easily he could wrap an arm around her, how his eyes used to linger on someone else the way they had always used to linger on her. 

It was torture. Plain and slow and cruel. 

Wonyoung’s throat tightened as she looked down at him again. Even now, even after all this time, Yujin looked the same. A little older, maybe. No more baby fats, leaner and muscular. But the soul of him was untouched — the same softness, the same quiet, steady love. The way he always listened, always tried, always gave. His kindness hadn’t dimmed. His effort never waned. And now that they were back together, she could see it in the little things — the way he always offered her the first bite, the way he still tied her shoes, the way he picked her up from work with flowers like it was a first date every time. 

But sometimes… when he held her close in the dark, arms wrapped tightly around her as if bracing for an earthquake only he could feel — she could feel the fear in him. 

Like he was scared she’d leave again. 

Her heart ached. 

“I was insane,” she whispered into the quiet, brushing her knuckles gently across his cheek. “I was really insane for letting you go…” 

But she had to. She’d told herself that over and over for three years, because it was the only thing that made it bearable. Because she had wanted him to be free. To chase his dreams without having to carry her burdens. She’d wanted him to shine, to grow, without the weight of her sacrifices dragging him down. And maybe she’d made it sound like it was about money, about career, about ambition. But deep down, it had always been about him. 

Everything I did… was for you.  

Her chest squeezed at the memory of her own lie — the one she still hadn’t confessed. Han-seo. The made-up relationship. The one she fabricated just so Yujin would believe she had moved on. So that he could move on too. 

She gently closed the file in her lap, letting the paper rest against the nightstand as she looked down at him again. 

Maybe I should tell him. Maybe it’s time. 

This weekend, when they visit their neighborhood. When they’re sitting at the restaurant. Or maybe in his room, just the two of them. She would tell him everything. About Han-seo, about New York, about the nights she cried into his old hoodie, about the promise ring she still kept in her drawer, about her struggles, everything.

Everything that happened in those three long years apart — he deserved to know. 

But for now, she let her fingers curl into his hair again, cradling him closer. 


***


Yujin hopped out and helped unload Wonyoung’s overnight bag and her laptop case from the car. Wonyoung adjusted the strap on her shoulder, looking at him with a half-smile. “You should spend time with your parents first,” she said, nudging him gently toward his house. “I’ll come over later.” 

He flashed that charming grin that always melted her defenses. “Yes, boss,” he teased, giving her a lazy salute. “Text me if I should come pick you up?” 

Wonyoung chuckled, “It’s literally a three-minute walk, Yujin.” 

He leaned against the car, shrugging, “What if you trip? Or fall into a well or something?” 

She rolled her eyes, fighting back the smile tugging at her lips. “You’re ridiculous.” 

“Just concerned,” he said, and leaned in for a soft goodbye kiss. She kissed him back, the kind of kiss you give someone when you know you’ll see them in a couple hours. It was sweet, ordinary, and full of everything between them. 

She watched him drive off toward his family’s house, and for a while, everything felt right. 


***


Wonyoung spent a quiet hour with her parents. Her mother had prepared a few side dishes, wrapped neatly in containers with cloth. Yunmi insisted she take some to Yujin, saying he probably hadn’t eaten a proper meal if his parents aren’t home. There was a comfort in that — her mother thinking about Yujin like he was already part of the family again. 

When the sky turned from gold to dusky pink, Wonyoung decided to walk. She hadn’t texted him — didn’t want to. There was something about showing up with food, like old times, something personal and sweet. She felt her heart fluttering as she approached his house, her hands clutching the warm food and her nerves bundled beneath it all. She was going to tell him everything tonight. 

The gate creaked open softly as she stepped into the familiar yard. She reached the front door and rang the bell. 

A moment later, the door opened. 

But it wasn’t Yujin. 

It was Karina. 

Wonyoung blinked. Her brain short-circuited for a second. 

Karina stood in the doorway, wearing a black long-sleeve and jeans, her freshly cut bob tucked neatly behind one ear. She looked different, sharper. Confident. Happy. Her eyes widened for a brief second, surprised, and then something unreadable slipped into her expression. 

“Wonyoung,” Karina said coolly, “it’s you.” 

The air shifted, and for a second, Wonyoung forgot how to breathe. 

Karina stepped out through the door, making Wonyoung instinctively take a step back down the front steps, clutching the food tighter in her hands. 

What is she doing here? 

Why is she… opening the door like she belongs here? 

“Is Yujin home?” Wonyoung asked, trying to keep her voice steady. 

Karina glanced back briefly, her expression unreadable again. “Yeah. He’s upstairs.” 

Wonyoung moved to step forward, toward the door, but Karina suddenly shifted to the side — not to let her pass, but to block her. 

Wonyoung froze. 

Karina tilted her head slightly, a sharpness to her voice now. “Before you go in… I think we should talk.” 

Wonyoung’s heart thudded. She glanced down at the containers in her hands, then back at Karina’s face. 

Karina’s gaze held hers firmly. “I know your secret.” 

Wonyoung’s breath caught. 

“What secret?” she asked, her voice quieter now. 

Karina folded her arms. “I have a friend… who knows Han-seo. Very well, actually.” She paused. “Turns out you never dated him. Not even close. But they said you always spend time with one of the senior partners in your law firm, a married man.” 

The words hit Wonyoung like ice water. Her fingers clenched around the cloth-wrapped containers. 

“I don’t understand why you’d lie like that,” Karina continued, her tone tinged with disbelief. “What kind of person tells someone she loves that she’s with someone else just to — what? Push them away? Are you embarrassed that you were a mistress?” 

Wonyoung opened her mouth, but no words came. Her thoughts were spinning. Does Yujin know? Did she tell him already? What else does she know? 

Karina stepped in just slightly, not threatening, but very intimidating. “Did you hate him that much, Wonyoung?” she asked, eyes searching hers. “That you had to lie about something like that?” 

“I didn’t—” Wonyoung started, but her voice cracked. She swallowed. “I didn’t hate him…” 

“Then, why?”

Wonyoung’s chest tightened, breath shallow. She suddenly felt exposed, like her whole world had shifted in those few seconds. She had come here with warmth in her arms, food made by her mother, and a heart finally ready to spill everything — and instead, she was standing on the porch of Yujin’s house with Karina, unraveling. 

The front door stood half-open behind her. 

Yujin was just upstairs. 

But somehow, it felt like everything was crashing again before she even had the chance to say a word. 

 

Chapter 48: don't wanna break up again

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

 

“I think you made Yujin believe he wasn’t enough for you. That someone else — this fake boyfriend — was more ambitious, more serious, more on your level. You made him think he wasn’t worthy of the girl he loved for over eight years.” Karina continued, her tone darkening as she stepped forward.

Wonyoung’s lips parted, trying to form words, but her throat was closing in, tightening around guilt and confusion and rising panic. 

“That’s not… that’s not true,” she managed to whisper, breath shaking. “I came here today to tell him everything… That’s why I—” 

“Did you?” Karina cut in, her voice sharper now. “Because I also heard you weren’t exactly working yourself to death in New York. You weren’t taking extra cases, weren’t pushing your limits to pay your family’s debt. You were… absent. From your firm, from events, from life. And that you were always spending time with one of the senior partners in your law firm. So what were you doing, Wonyoung, while pretending to have chosen your career over Yujin? There was a rumor about you being involved with that senior partner. Is that true Wonyoung? Did you really use Han-seo’s name to cover that you were seeing a married man with kids?” 

Wonyoung’s heart was thudding against her ribs like a warning bell. No… that’s not how it happened… she’s wrong… all of it’s wrong… 

She tried to speak, to defend herself, but Karina didn’t stop. 

“You lied to him, Wonyoung. Over and over again,” she said, voice low and cold. “You created a whole story to push him away. And sure, maybe you had your reasons. But you were never honest with him. You broke his heart without giving him the truth. You discarded him like trash over money.” 

Wonyoung flinched at that, the word trash striking her like a slap. 

Karina’s eyes shimmered, not with malice — but a quiet, painful sort of protectiveness. “I broke up with Yujin because I knew he wasn’t over you. And because I thought you two were meant to be. But now…” she shook her head slowly, “now I think you’ll just hurt him again.” 

Wonyoung stood frozen, her voice caught in her throat, vision swimming slightly as her mind whirled. The guilt, the fear, the weight of everything she’d carried silently for years — it was all crashing down now in one suffocating wave. 

“I’m not trying to be cruel,” Karina added, a bit softer now. “But look at you. You’re panicking. You’re speechless. And that tells me one thing — you’re still the same woman who can lie to Yujin, who can choose for him instead of trusting him to choose for himself.” 

Wonyoung stood there, unable to move, unable to breathe. The food in her hands felt cold now. Her chest heaved once, then twice, and her eyes stung as she stared at the doorway.

What did she tell Yujin?

Did Yujin already know?

Does he think I’m a liar? That I never loved him?

What if Karina's right? What if I don’t deserve him? What if I lose him again?

And somewhere deep inside her… a flicker of doubt began to burn.

One that whispered, What if I really am the villain in his story? 

Karina didn’t back down. 

Even with Wonyoung’s silence stretched between them like a fragile glass wall, even with her lips trembling and her eyes flickering with emotion — Karina kept speaking, voice unwavering, each word sharper than the last.

“I don’t trust you, Wonyoung,” she said, and the words hit like ice water on bare skin. “I don’t trust you to be around Yujin. Not after everything.” 

Wonyoung’s breath hitched, and her fingers unconsciously curled tighter around the bag of food in her hands. She didn’t speak, couldn’t yet — not when Karina’s voice was suddenly the only thing she could hear. 

“You know what kind of person he is. He’s pure-hearted. He forgives too easily, loves too deeply. He would give his entire soul to the people he loves without expecting anything in return. And that’s what scares me. Because you—” Karina took another step forward, “—you’ve already left him once. What’s going to stop you from doing it again?” 

Wonyoung flinched. The words weren’t a slap now — they were a blade. 

“What if you have another moment of weakness?” Karina continued, not relenting. “What if the pressure gets to you again, or you feel like life’s too overwhelming, or Yujin feels like another obligation on top of your messy life, your career, your guilt? What if you meet someone richer? Are you going to throw him away again like he meant nothing?” 

Wonyoung’s mind was spinning now. Her heartbeat was so loud in her ears she could barely hear the tail end of Karina’s question. But the words clung to her skin, sunk into her bones. 

What if it happens again? 

The thought sliced through her. Her knees felt weak. 

What if it does happen again — what happened when she broke up with him? 

She had been so sure back then. So sure that it was better for Yujin if she disappeared. So sure that love wasn’t enough. That she would drag him down. That she was going to be a burden — a weight he didn’t ask for. 

And now… 

There are still two years left. A new knot in her stomach. Every test could be the one that shifts her entire world again. 

What if she loses her strength again?

Can she really put Yujin through that? Can she watch him cry for her again? 

Her heart was thudding so violently now she felt dizzy. 

What if Karina’s right? What if Yujin was always better off without her? What if he’s safer with someone like Karina — someone strong, someone steady, someone who won’t crumble? 

Her chest felt tight. Too tight. 

She couldn’t breathe. 

Karina was still talking — she saw her lips moving, but the words were blurring now, mixing with the loud, rising white noise in Wonyoung’s head. Her vision tunneled, and her fingers ached from how tightly she was now gripping the food container. 

Why can’t I breathe?

Why does it feel like I’m underwater?

Why does everything feel so loud? 

She couldn’t take it anymore. 

Wonyoung turned without a word. 

The movement was stiff, abrupt, and she didn’t dare make eye contact with Karina as she walked down the front steps — each one feeling heavier than the last. She clutched the food tightly to her chest, not even realizing her hands were shaking. 

The moment the fresh air hit her face, she still couldn’t breathe right. Her chest constricted, her eyes stung, her thoughts were swirling with every doubt, every fear, every worst-case scenario that Karina had so easily planted in her mind like poison. 

She walked fast. Then faster. Almost stumbling. 

She didn’t stop until she reached her own front gate. 

She didn’t even go inside at first. 

She just stood there, gripping the food, her breath caught somewhere between a sob and a gasp, her thoughts choking her. Her hands pressed against her thighs as she tried to ground herself, keep the panic at bay. 

But it was too much. 

Everything was too much. 


***


Yujin stood outside Wonyoung’s family home, shifting his weight as he knocked again — softer this time, hesitant. The late afternoon sun was casting long shadows on the pavement, and the air was heavy with that familiar, suffocating silence that came just before a storm. His fingers curled into fists at his side. He had just spoken to Karina… or rather, Karina found him. 

She had shown up out of nowhere when he came down to get his phone charger. He wasn’t expecting her — not the bob cut, not the heavy look in her eyes, and definitely not the words that followed.

“Wonyoung lied to you,” she said.

“She made you think she hated you.”

“She was never with Han-seo. She was a mistress of one of the senior partners.” 

Yujin’s heart had dropped. He didn't even respond to Karina properly. He just... walked out. Ran straight to Wonyoung's place. And now here he was, confused, frustrated, scared, aching. 

The door creaked open. 

And there she was. 

Wonyoung. 

Her expression was like ice — calm, unreadable, but cold enough to make something inside him falter. Her arms crossed tightly over her chest like a shield, her lips pressed into a thin line, eyes not meeting his. She looked like she was bracing herself. 

Yujin blinked. “Wonyoung…” he started, voice quiet but trembling at the edges. 

“I just… I need to ask you something,” he said, stepping forward slightly, unsure whether to feel hurt, angry, or just heartbroken. “Karina — she came by.” 

At the mention of Karina’s name, Wonyoung’s gaze flickered for a second but she said nothing. 

“She told me,” Yujin continued, “you lied to me. About Han-seo.” His voice cracked. “She said you never dated him. That you told me that just to push me away.” 

Wonyoung’s jaw clenched. Her fingers dug slightly into the fabric of her sleeves. She still didn’t look at him. 

Yujin’s brows furrowed deeper, his voice now almost whispering, “Is that true?” 

And Wonyoung… just shrugged. One indifferent shrug. Cold. Like the question was nothing. Like he was nothing. 

The motion hit Yujin like a punch. His breath hitched. 

“Wonyoung, what’s going on?” he asked, stepping forward again, reaching for her arm. 

But she stepped back, flinching just slightly, still refusing to look at him. 

“I don’t get it,” he said, quietly now. His voice was low, disoriented. His hand dropped to his side. “Why are you acting like this? What else did Karina say? I will talk to her.” 

She didn’t answer. Her silence was the sharpest response of all. 

Yujin’s heart was thudding in his chest, fear rising like bile in his throat. He reached out again, gently this time, barely brushing his fingers against her elbow. “Hey…” he said. “You don’t need to explain it if you’re not ready. I get it. The past was painful. It doesn’t matter. I don’t care about Han-seo or New York or the things you had to do. I just… I care about you.” 

Still no response. Her eyes darted somewhere past him — toward the street, anywhere but at him. 

“We’re together again,” Yujin said, voice cracking more now, desperation creeping in. “We found our way back. That’s all that matters, right?” 

He tried to smile, but it was trembly and half-formed. “We love each other again. Don’t we?” 

And then, quietly, his voice small and trembling — the voice of a boy who had already lost her once — he asked, “You love me… right?” 

Her eyes finally met his. 

And Yujin saw it then. 

Something in her had shifted. 

Yujin's breath caught in his throat as Wonyoung gently peeled his hand off her arm. The warmth of her skin faded from his fingertips like something slipping away — too quietly, too deliberately. He stood frozen for a second, arm hovering uselessly between them. 

She looked up at him then, finally. Her eyes were red, the rims swollen as if she’d been holding back the dam for hours. Yujin saw it now, the war waging quietly inside her. But what he didn’t understand was why. They had made it through everything. They were finally okay. 

So why did she look like she was about to run? 

Wonyoung swallowed hard. Her voice came out small, but sharp. “So what now?” 

Yujin blinked, confused. “What?” 

“What now, Yujin?” she repeated, her voice shaking as she stepped back just enough to create space between them. “You heard what Karina said, right?” Her lips curled in bitter disbelief. “That I’m a liar? That I was never with Han-seo? That I just threw you away like trash for no reason?” 

Yujin flinched at the word. “Wonyoung…” 

“And what else did she say?” Wonyoung’s tone grew colder, but the tremble in her voice betrayed her. “Did she mention the rumor? That I was spending too much time with one of the senior partners? That people thought I was sleeping with a married man?” 

Yujin stood still, like a statue carved in disbelief. His lips parted slightly — but no words came out. He had heard Karina imply that. He thought it was absurd, just one of the desperate things people said when they wanted to hurt someone. But now, Wonyoung was staring right at him, her expression unreadable, like she didn’t know whether to cry or scream. 

“Do you believe her?” she asked, voice soft but sharp. “Do you believe that I would do something like that?” 

Yujin’s heart dropped into his stomach. “No—” he choked, shaking his head violently, “—of course not. I don’t care what she said. I don’t care about that. I know you. I know you.” 

But Wonyoung looked away. That was what hurt him the most — not her words, not even the rumors, but the way she couldn’t bear to look him in the eyes. 

“I don’t care about the past,” he said, stepping forward again, a desperation laced in every breath. “I don’t care if you lied about Han-seo. I don’t care if you were scared. I’m not here for what happened back then. I’m here because we’re together again. Because we found our way back. That’s what matters.” 

She didn’t move. Her hands trembled at her sides. 

“Wonyoung…” he whispered, “You told me you love me.” 

He reached out, cupping her face gently — like it was something fragile, something slipping through the cracks. “You love me, right?” 

Her breath hitched. For a second, Yujin swore she’d fall into his arms. But instead, Wonyoung reached up and removed his hands from her face — slowly, gently, as if it broke her to do it. 

“Maybe Karina is right,” she whispered, her voice raw. “Maybe she’s the one who’s right for you after all.” 

Yujin’s world cracked. 

“What?” he breathed, stunned. “What are you saying?” 

“I’m saying maybe you were always supposed to be with her,” she said, still refusing to look at him. “She’s strong, she’s clear, she never lied to you, and she didn’t push you away.” 

“No,” Yujin said sharply, his voice finally snapping. He stepped forward again, gripping her arms now — not hard, but with that frantic edge of someone trying to keep something from falling apart. “Don’t do this. Don’t say that.” 

Wonyoung blinked fast, tears blurring her vision now. 

“I don’t love Karina,” Yujin said, voice breaking entirely. “I love you. I’ve only ever loved you. Even when you were gone. Even when you told me to move on. I waited for you, Wonyoung.” 

She closed her eyes like the words hurt. 

“You said you love me,” he pleaded again. “So why are you doing this? Why are you acting like this?” 

Wonyoung’s lips parted, but no words came out. Her hands trembled slightly at her sides, her chest rising and falling in uneven, shallow breaths. Her eyes shimmered with unshed tears, her gaze fixed on the floor as if the answer she was searching for might be hidden there. 

“I…” she whispered, voice cracking. But she stopped. Her throat tightened, her body tensing as a dozen thoughts screamed through her mind at once. 

I don’t know. 

She didn’t say it aloud, but it echoed in her head like a confession. She didn’t know what to say. She didn’t know how to untangle everything that Karina had stirred up — all those doubts that she thought she had buried. But now they were clawing back up like vines wrapping around her throat, suffocating her. 

What if Karina’s right? What if it comes back — the sleepless nights, the aching bones, the fear? 

Could she watch Yujin fall apart again? 

Would he look at her with those eyes — the ones full of guilt and love and helplessness — and feel like he wasn’t enough? 

Could she do that to him? 

I don’t deserve him. 

She hadn’t realized how hard she was shaking until Yujin’s voice broke through the storm in her head. 

“I don’t get it…” he said, voice quiet but heavy with confusion and hurt. “Wonyoung, I don’t understand why you’re being like this again. Did Karina say something to you? Did she… what did she tell you?” 

Wonyoung still didn’t look at him. Her jaw clenched as her heart thudded painfully in her chest. She wanted to shut her eyes, but the tears would fall, and she didn’t want Yujin to see. 

Yujin stepped forward, his brows furrowed, eyes pleading. “If there’s something wrong — if something’s happening — you can tell me. You know that, right?” His voice cracked. “You always can. We can talk it out, like we always do. You don’t have to shut me out.” 

His sincerity cut through the noise in her head. That familiar warmth in his voice, the instinct to love, to fix, to stay. 

That was the problem. 

Suddenly, Wonyoung snapped her gaze to him, her eyes wide and wet. “That’s the problem!” she cried, her voice sharp, trembling with emotion. “That’s exactly the problem, Yujin!” 

Yujin flinched, startled by the volume. “Wonyoung…” 

“You always say that!” she said, her voice rising in panic. “That you’ll fix everything, that I can tell you anything, that you’ll be there no matter what — and I know that! I know you would drop everything for me, I know you would choose me every time — but you shouldn’t have to!” 

He stared at her, stunned. 

Her arms wrapped around herself tightly as if she could hold herself together that way. Her next words were barely above a whisper, but each syllable was carved from pure anguish. 

“I don’t want to be something you have to save again.” 

The words hit Yujin like a punch in the gut. 

“You think I’m gonna walk away if you’re hurting?” he asked, voice trembling with disbelief. “That I’ll see you struggling and just… what? Leave you? That’s not love, Wonyoung. That’s not me.” 

But she just shook her head frantically, tears spilling freely now. 

“Maybe…” she said, breathing hard, “maybe the past few weeks were enough. Maybe they were the closure I needed. Maybe I was being greedy thinking we could go back to the way things were. But Yujin… I’ll only end up hurting you again. I’ll drag you through hell if this comes back, if I— I’ll ruin your peace, your dreams—” 

Yujin stepped forward quickly, his face contorted in pain. “Stop. Don’t do this. Don’t make decisions for me like that—” 

“I don’t want to be your burden!” she shouted suddenly, her voice breaking into a sob. 

The air between them froze. 

She turned away, arms trembling, teeth clenched to stop the sobs. She was unraveling in front of him, and he didn’t know how to reach her.

Yujin’s heart ached as he reached out, but he stopped short of touching her. 

“Wonyoung…” he whispered, voice ragged. “Please. Don’t push me away again. You’re not a burden to me, you are the reason why I work hard, why I am happy, you keep me sane.” 

But she didn’t answer. 

She just stood there — the woman he loved, the one who had once looked at him like he was her home — now standing a few steps away like he was the one she needed to protect herself from. 

Wonyoung could feel it — the ache in her throat, the hot burn behind her eyes, the way her lungs refused to expand properly. Her whole body was tightening up, like a fragile dam moments away from bursting. She saw the look on Yujin’s face — the confusion, the desperation, the disbelief — and she knew she had to end this. She had to make him hate her. 

It was the only way he’d let go. 

You know how to hurt him, her mind whispered. You know exactly what to say. 

Her hands curled into fists at her sides as she took a shaky step back, avoiding his eyes. She had to say it. She had to. Even if it made her sick to her stomach. 

So she looked up at him, and even though her eyes were red, her expression turned cold — so cold it made Yujin freeze in place. 

“You want to know the truth?” she said, her voice eerily steady. “That night after Giselle and Seulwoo’s wedding…” 

Yujin blinked, heart pounding. 

“I was just… horny.” 

The word landed like a slap across his face. Yujin’s mouth parted, breath catching. 

“I missed it,” she said, eyes fixed on him, deadpan. “The way it felt. You know how awful Minsung was, right? He was terrible on bed too. You and I never really got to finish anything before, so I figured, why not? You were easy.” 

Yujin took a step back, chest tightening. “Wonyoung… stop lying… you said you never slept with Minsung.”

“You’ve always been easy,” she said, biting down the tremble in her throat, every syllable like glass cutting her tongue. “You never say no to me. I knew you wouldn’t.” 

Stop… her heart cried. Stop, stop, stop. 

But she had to protect him. 

Wonyoung looked away, her arms folding tightly over her chest, trying to stop herself from shattering. 

“But now the show’s over,” she muttered, forcing a small shrug, like this all meant nothing. “You can go back to Karina.” 

Inside, she was screaming. Every word was a lie. A cruel, necessary lie. If it comes back… I’m just gonna ruin his life… he’ll hate me. It’ll destroy him. He deserves peace. He deserves someone who isn’t broken. Someone who doesn’t bring pain. 

Yujin stood there, stunned silent. His mouth opened, but no words came out. His heart was pounding so loudly he couldn’t even hear his thoughts straight. 

What the fuck is she talking about? 
 
He blinked at her, as if trying to recognize the girl in front of him. That’s not Wonyoung. That’s not the girl who cried in my arms. That’s not the one who told me she still loved me. That’s not the one who held my hand in Jeju and made me believe we had a second chance. 

His voice cracked as he stepped forward. “Why are you lying?” he asked, his voice low, hurt, full of disbelief. “I felt it, Wonyoung. I know you love me. You said it. You looked at me like— like I was home again. So why are you saying this now?” 

Wonyoung’s lips quivered, but she steeled herself. She couldn’t stop now. Not when he was still trying to hold on. 

“It’s not about Karina,” Yujin continued, voice rising. “I don’t care about what she says. I don’t know why she’s suddenly here, why she’s saying all this shit, but I’ll talk to her. I’ll tell her to leave you alone—” 

“It’s true,” Wonyoung interrupted quietly. 

Yujin froze. “What?” 

She looked at him then, dead in the eyes, and forced herself to stab him in the heart. 

“I was involved with someone. A married man. One of the senior partners.” 

The air was sucked out of Yujin’s lungs. 

Wonyoung kept going, every word choking her from the inside. 

“He was… richer. He could pay off some of my family’s debt. He helped me when you couldn’t. That’s why I broke up with you. That’s why I lied. It was never about some guy named Han-seo.” 

She watched as Yujin’s expression crumbled. His eyes welled up, his lips trembling. 

“I don’t care,” he said hoarsely, stepping forward. “Wonyoung, I don’t—I don’t care about the past! You don’t have to tell me. You don’t have to hide anything. I just want you. I want to be with you—” 

Wonyoung looked down, eyes burning. The guilt was suffocating her now. She didn’t deserve him. Not now, not ever. 

“I realized something when we got back together,” she said, voice lower, breathless. “That I don’t want you anymore.” 

Silence. 

Yujin stared at her like he didn’t understand the words coming out of her mouth. 

“I was just lonely,” she whispered. “Turned on. That’s all. But I’m over it now.” 

I’m so sorry, she screamed inside her head. Please hate me. Just leave. 

Yujin’s tears finally fell, silent but endless. His jaw clenched, hands shaking, heart splintering. 

And still, he whispered, “You’re lying.” 

But Wonyoung didn’t reply. 

“Why are you lying to me?” 

He staggered forward a step, eyes glossy, his chest heaving like the air was suddenly too heavy to breathe. “Wonyoung, what the fuck is going on?!” 

But she didn’t flinch. Her face remained unnervingly calm, still, like ice just starting to crack. Her arms were folded tightly against her chest as if to hold herself together. She looked at him with that same detached composure she’d worn when she first opened the door, except now her cheeks were wet, and her lashes fluttered, betraying the storm brewing just beneath the surface. 

“Leave,” she said softly, but firmly. “Go.” 

Yujin shook his head in disbelief, more tears spilling freely. “Why are you being like this?” His voice cracked again. “Why are you so fucking cruel? What did I ever do to you?” 

His legs were shaking now. His fists clenched. “Why are you breaking my heart again? Why do you keep doing this to me?” 

A fresh wave of tears slipped from Wonyoung’s eyes despite the rigid, almost robotic expression on her face. Her lips parted, but the words came out thin and fragile, like brittle glass. 

“It’s over, Yujin.” 

“No,” he said quickly, stepping forward, desperate. “Wonyoung— no. I don’t want Karina. I don’t want anyone else—” 

“Then maybe you’ll meet someone else,” she interrupted, swallowing hard, her voice wavering only slightly. “Someone who’s not me. Someone who’s not Karina. Just… someone who deserves you.” 

Yujin blinked, stunned, breathless. “No,” he whispered. “No. I don’t want anyone else. I’d rather die than be without you again.” 

And in that moment, something inside Wonyoung snapped. 

The word — die — echoed violently in her head. Her breath caught in her throat, and for a second, she thought her knees would give out. 

No.

No no no no no— 

Yujin couldn’t say that. He couldn’t feel that way. He had to live. He had to be happy. Even if it meant never seeing her again. Even if she had to become the villain in both their stories. 

She steadied herself and forced the venom into her voice. 

“How pathetic,” she spat, though her voice shook beneath the weight of her own grief. “You can’t live without a woman who keep hurting you?” 

Yujin stared at her, his lips trembling, his face soaked with tears. He looked broken — like a boy left in the storm. 

“Take it back,” he cried out. “Take back everything you said, Wonyoung. Please.” 

But she only shook her head, slowly. 

“No,” she said. “I meant it. It’s really over.” 

Her throat ached. Her chest screamed. Her hands were trembling now behind her arms, but she kept the mask on. 

“I’ll buy the apartment,” she added coldly. “You’ll have your money back. You don’t have to see me again. If you don’t agree then I will go back to the USA.” 

Yujin staggered backward, blinking through the tears, clutching his heart like it physically hurt. “I can’t keep living like this,” he said. “It hurts so much. You keep stepping on me. Over and over again.” 

Wonyoung turned her face away, biting down on her lower lip so hard she tasted blood. Her vision blurred again, but she wouldn’t let herself break — not yet. Not in front of him. 

Yujin stared at her with his bloodshot eyes, chest heaving. He didn’t know how much longer he could keep trying to hold on to someone who kept choosing to let go. 

“This is it,” he said, shaking. “This is the last time I let you hurt me. I’m done. You don’t want me?” He swiped his sleeve roughly across his tear-streaked face, his expression now hardening — anger and heartbreak colliding like thunder. 

“Fine. You’ll never hear from me again. I’ll disappear from your life. I’ll never speak to you again. Ever.” 

Wonyoung said nothing. She just stood there, arms crossed, face unreadable but wet with quiet tears. 

Yujin looked at her one last time, eyes blazing with betrayal and devastation. Then, without warning, he turned and stormed off toward the gate. And just as he passed, he twisted back and slammed his fist into the metal post next to it. 

CRACK. 

Wonyoung jumped at the sound. The impact was loud — violent. The gate rattled. The dent was obvious. 

“Yujin—!” she gasped, her composure finally slipping. 

Blood was already dripping from his knuckles, thick and dark against his pale skin, trickling down his wrist. He didn’t even look at her. He didn’t stop. He just walked. 

She took a step forward on instinct, hand raised halfway, like she would run after him. She wanted to grab him, to pull him back and cry into his chest, to tell him that she loved him more than anything. That she was terrified of dragging him into a storm again. That Karina’s words made her feel like trash. That she didn’t want him to stay and suffer if she ends up in that situation again. 

But she didn’t move. 

She stood there, shaking, her heart screaming as the man she loved — bleeding, crying, destroyed — walked away from her. 

And this time, he wasn’t going to turn back. 


***


It had been days. 

Days of silence, of waking up and sleeping alone in a quiet apartment that still carried faint traces of Yujin — the new mug he always used, the guitar pick he’d left on the couch, the subtle dent in the hallway where he once laughed too hard and bumped into the wall. Now, every room echoed with her guilt. And Wonyoung welcomed it. 

She never reached out. Not because she didn’t want to, but because she knew she was the reason this was happening. She had drawn the blade, not realizing just how deep she’d cut. 

She deserved the silence. 

It was early afternoon when she came back to the neighborhood again, her steps slower than usual. The air was warm, but she felt cold inside. Familiarity clawed at her — the same convenience store they used to walk to, the bench he’d once waited for her on after work when she took the bus, the old cat house outside his home still standing, though it looked like someone had recently repainted it. 

And then she saw him. 

From across the narrow street, Yujin was locking up the garage shutters of the commercial building’s second floor. His hair was messier than usual, and there was something off in the way he carried himself — like the weight on his back had grown heavier. But what stunned her most wasn’t his bruised knuckles or even the bandage wrapped tightly around his right hand. 

It was the fact that he didn’t look at her. 

Not even a glance. Not a twitch in his jaw. Nothing. 

She stopped walking. Her fingers trembled slightly at her side, nails digging into her palms. Yujin walked right past her — within arm’s reach — and it was like she was a stranger on the street. 

That night, she stared at her ceiling for hours. 

She wondered if Karina was still around. If Yujin had gone back to her. Maybe Karina was the one who tended to that wounded hand. Maybe she was the one helping him sleep at night now. She wondered if Karina got the pieces she shattered. 

Maybe Yujin finally chose peace over chaos. 


***


The next day, Wonyoung made a decision. 

She couldn’t run from everything. The apartment they once shared — it had to be dealt with. It was the only thing tying them together now, and it needed to be resolved. She climbed the stairs to the third floor of the commercial building, her heels echoing in the narrow hall. The door to Yujin’s studio was half open, and soft guitar hums could be heard inside — his music was still there, but the warmth that used to come with it was gone. 

When she knocked and stepped inside, Yujin turned his head briefly, and she swore the flicker in his eyes was pain — but it vanished too fast. He leaned back in his chair, then stood, already walking toward the door as if to show her out. 

“I just—” Wonyoung said quickly, “It’s about the apartment.” 

Yujin paused. The expression he wore was unreadable. Cold, like stone. 

“I’m not selling it,” he said flatly. His voice was low, but sharp. “I’ll buy it from you. I took care of it more. I deserve it.” 

She blinked, stunned. “Yujin—” 

But he was already walking past her. 

“If you have a problem with that,” he said, his shoulder brushing hers coldly, “fight me in court.” 

The words sliced through the air. Not once did he look at her as he walked toward the hallway. Not even a sliver of the old Yujin — the boy who used to hold her with trembling hands, who looked at her like she hung the stars — remained in his eyes. 

Only distance. 

Wonyoung stood in the middle of the studio, frozen. Her arms slowly dropped to her sides. Her breath trembled, and her lips parted as if she still had something to say. 

But what could she say? 

What could she say to someone whose kindness she shattered? Whose light she snuffed out with her lies and fears? 

She turned slowly to look back at the door, now empty. The sound of Yujin’s footsteps descending the stairs had already faded. 

He hadn’t even looked back. 

And she realized… she’d stolen the warmth from his eyes.
The eyes that once looked at her like she was the safest place on Earth. 

Now, they didn’t look at her at all. 


***


It was past midnight, and most of the neighborhood had gone to sleep, their lights dimmed behind curtains, doors locked, lives winding down. But Yujin was still wandering — swaying — half-dragging his feet on the familiar pavement that now felt foreign, like it no longer belonged to him. 

A bottle of beer dangled lazily from his hand, half-empty. His shirt was rumpled, untucked, the sleeves loosely rolled as if he’d tried to get comfortable hours ago and never quite managed. His lips were cracked, his eyes glassy, and there was a dark haze hanging over his features, like he hadn’t really slept in days. 

He had just been kicked out of a bar not far from the corner — for raising his voice, for slamming his palm down too hard on the table when the wrong song came on. He remembered hearing the tune and thinking this played the night she kissed me again. And then the weight of memory became too much. 

They told him to leave. He didn’t argue. 

Now, he was heading back to their house above, alone, stumbling slightly with each step. 

“Yujin?” 

A familiar voice called out from behind. 

He turned slowly, brows furrowing, blinking through the fog in his head. The edges of his vision were soft, unfocused, but when the shape cleared, he saw her. 

Karina. 

She was wearing a leather jacket, he’s still not used to seeing her with a short hair. Maybe she had been walking, or maybe someone from the bar had called her. Either way, she stood there with concern etched deep on her face. 

“Are you drunk?” she asked, stepping closer. 

Yujin smiled lopsidedly and raised the can like a trophy. “Heyyy, Karina… look at you.” He laughed. “Let’s drink!” 

He took a step forward toward her but stumbled almost immediately. 

Karina moved quickly, catching his arm with both hands just in time to steady him. 

“Whoa—” he grinned at the ground like it was in on the joke. “Good reflexes.” 

“Yujin, you’re wasted.” 

He leaned on her slightly, not heavy, but enough to make her readjust. His eyes found hers, bloodshot and tired. “It’s your fault, y’know?” he slurred. “Wonyoung… she changed her mind again ‘cause of you.” 

Karina’s jaw tensed. “Let’s get you home, okay? You need to stop drinking.” 

She reached for the beer in his hand, but Yujin yanked it back childishly and turned his back slightly. 

“No. I wanna forget,” he muttered, his voice cracking with the effort. “If I drink enough, I don’t have to remember her face… or the way she looked when she told me it’s over.” 

His steps faltered again. He stumbled harder this time, nearly pulling Karina with him. 

“Alright, alright — stop walking for a second,” Karina said, struggling to hold his arm. They were near a bench at the corner of the street, under the large streetlamp that hummed quietly above. “Come on, sit.” 

She eased him down onto the wooden bench, and Yujin leaned forward, elbows on his knees, head hanging low. He looked like a mess. A beautiful, broken mess. 

Karina sat beside him, breathing out. “Are you okay?” 

Yujin didn’t answer at first. His brow furrowed deeply, his fingers gripped the beer can until it crumpled slightly in his hand. Then slowly… he sniffled. A shaky breath, a barely-there sound. But then it came again. 

He tried to brush it off, but his body betrayed him. The tremble in his shoulders gave him away. 

“Yujin…” Karina’s voice was soft. 

“Goddamn it…” he muttered under his breath as tears began falling — hot and angry. 

He wiped his face with the sleeve of his shirt, but it only smudged the tears across his cheeks. 

“I want to forget her,” he said, voice thick, barely coherent. “I want to forget Wonyoung so bad. I—I can’t keep doing this. It hurts. It fucking hurts. I want to die.” 

Karina reached out and gently rubbed his back, her hand moving slowly in circles. 

Yujin curled over more, the weight of his grief finally spilling out of him in gasping sobs. 

“She… she said she didn’t want me,” he choked. “She said it was all a lie… that she didn’t love me. That I was easy. That she just missed the sex.” 

Karina didn’t say anything. Her lips were tight, eyes low, listening as Yujin poured out everything he’d kept locked away. 

“And I believed her,” he said, pressing his fists against his eyes like he could press the memories out of his skull. “I let her break me again. And I still love her. I still fucking love her.” 

He let out a strangled cry, and Karina’s hand never left his back. The night air was still around them, heavy with his pain. 

“Karina…” he said after a long pause, still crying quietly, “what’s wrong with me? Why can’t I just move on?” 

Yujin closed his eyes again, letting the alcohol dull the sharp edges of his thoughts, but nothing could numb the ache of a heart still bleeding for someone who wasn’t his anymore. 

The sobs had quieted, but they left traces — a rawness in Yujin’s throat, a tightness around his swollen eyes, his hands trembling slightly as the wind picked up. 

Karina’s hand was still on his back, gentle and rhythmic, like she was grounding him to the earth, reminding him to breathe. She waited until his sobs became just shallow breaths, shaky and tired. 

“Yujin…” she whispered, almost like she was afraid of breaking him further. “You’re going to be okay. I’ll help you move on.” 

He turned his head to look at her, slow and heavy like his whole body was weighed down by invisible chains. His eyes were red, glassy, bloodshot — but there was something in them that felt more haunting than just grief. It was emptiness. 

“Can I really… move on?” he asked, voice cracked, barely above a whisper. “Can I really forget her?” 

Karina gave him a soft, aching look. She reached up and tucked a few strands of his hair away from his damp forehead. “Yes,” she said firmly. “But not if you stay here. One of you has to go — you or Wonyoung.” 

Yujin blinked slowly, tears threatening again. 

Karina continued. “You both carry too much history in this place. The neighborhood… the apartment. She’s still your tenant, Yujin. You pass her shop and house every day. Her name is everywhere around you — in the corners of the streets you kissed on, in the coffee shops where you spent your college days, in the stray cats you used to feed together.” She paused, her voice tight. “You loved her here. It’s in the walls. In the floorboards. In the streets. You can’t move on if you’re breathing her memories every second.” 

He bit his lip, his jaw trembling. 

Karina’s voice softened. “When she left for New York… you did it. You started to heal. You were doing better. You loved again. We… we had something.” 

Yujin turned to her, eyes flickering. There was no malice in his gaze, only sorrow. 

Karina leaned in a little, her voice lower now. “We were doing fine. Until she came back.” 

Her fingers wrapped around his wrist carefully, like she was trying to ground him to something real. “But I’m still here. I never left.” 

Yujin stayed silent. 

“I’ve been accepted to apply for Singapore Airlines,” Karina said, her voice trembling for the first time. “If you come with me… we can go. You can start over. I’ll help you. We’ll hire someone to oversee your building here, and you can still fly back for your recording sessions. You don’t have to stay in Korea.” 

She gave him a small smile, fragile but full of hope. “You don’t have to keep walking past the apartment where she left you. You don’t have to keep hearing her name through the walls. Jagi, you can leave it all behind.” 

Yujin looked away, his shoulders sinking. “It hurts so much.” 

“I know,” she whispered. “But you won’t feel like this forever.” 

He stared at the ground for a long moment before lifting his head to meet her eyes again. “Can I really forget her?” he asked again, but this time — his voice was so small. Like a broken boy asking to be carried. 

Karina gave a slow nod and reached out with both arms, pulling him into her chest. 

“You will,” she promised softly, fingers combing through his hair as she held him. “I’ll help you. I won’t let you break again. I won’t let her hurt you again.”

And in the silence that followed, Yujin crumpled into her — sobbing again, the sound muffled against her shoulder. He wasn’t okay, not even close, but in that moment, he let someone else hold the pieces for him. He let someone else carry the weight, even just for now. 

Karina closed her eyes, tightening her arms around him. 

This time, she wouldn’t let him go. 


***


The apartment was quiet. Too quiet. 

The kind of silence that echoed — bouncing off the walls, curling into corners, wrapping around Wonyoung like a blanket she didn’t want but couldn’t take off. 

She sat on the edge of the couch in a dim pool of light cast by the lamp beside her. Her phone rested in her hand, screen glowing faintly against her face. The notification had come in only a few seconds ago, but her eyes hadn’t moved since. 

“Yujin is walking around the neighborhood.” 

The familiar ping of the app they once downloaded half-jokingly — a shared location tracker meant for safety, a little digital string tying their lives together. Back then, it was cute. Back then, it was “Let me know where are you so I don’t worry that much.” Now… it was a knife. Small, sharp, quiet. Every time it lit up her screen, it cut deeper. 

It was past midnight. 

She stared at the small avatar of Yujin’s icon — an adorable photo of the two of them, but to her, it felt painfully personal. She could see his path. The long, slow walk back to his parents’ house. The way his location lingered at unfamiliar spots downtown for hours before finally shifting again. Bars. Clubs. Convenience stores. Anywhere but home. 

And it happened almost every night now. 

Her eyes traced the little dotted path on the screen, slowly blinking as the icon took a turn and paused again — like he stumbled, or just stood still in the street for no reason at all. It was nearly 1AM. 

He’s drunk. 

She knew it. 

Again. 

Wonyoung’s throat tightened. 

She hugged her knees to her chest, curling into herself on the couch, still watching. Still waiting. The longer she stared, the worse it hurt. 

Because she knew — this was her doing. Every time she saw him wobble home alone, every time that icon took forever to arrive, every night he ended up at a different bar — it was another reminder that she was the one who broke him. 

And Yujin… true to his word now — he never called. Never texted. Never acknowledged her when they see each other in the neighborhood. In the building. 

He stopped looking at her like she existed. He refused to look at her.

Wonyoung swallowed hard, her thumb trembling slightly as she locked her phone, but couldn’t set it down. 

She sat there in the stillness, her face unreadable, but her chest was heavy. Her eyes glistened, but no tears fell. Not yet. 

Is this what he felt like three years ago? 

She had wondered it before. But now she was seeing it — firsthand. The silent unraveling of someone who loved too much. Yujin didn’t know how to let go quietly. He was never built for that. He gave all of himself, and when he lost her… it was like he lost everything. 

And now, she could do nothing but watch. 

Her voice cracked the silence. “What have I done to you…” 

She leaned her head back against the couch, closing her eyes for a moment, breathing through the ache, the guilt, the helplessness clawing at her ribs. 

Should I go back to New York? 

The thought had crept in lately, more and more often. Maybe she should leave again — just for a year. Start fresh. Heal from afar. Distance might numb the edges of her regret. 

But she couldn’t. Not really. 

She came back to Korea because she had saved enough. Because her father was sick. Because her family needed her. She wanted to stay close. Stay grounded. Try, for once, to live simply — to make up for lost time with her parents, with herself. 

But what was the point of being home if every corner reminded her of the man whose heart she shattered? 

She brought her knees tighter to her chest. 

She didn’t want to leave. She also didn’t know how to stay. 

Outside, the wind whispered through the quiet neighborhood. Inside, Wonyoung’s phone buzzed again with a low, final ping. 

Yujin was finally home. 

She stared at the screen for a long time before turning it face down on the coffee table. 

But the ache in her chest didn’t fade. 

And in the silence, her heart kept whispering one thing. 

You did this to him.


***


The car pulled up slowly to the curb in front of the restaurant, and Yujin shifted into park before glancing to the side. 

“Here we are, Mr. Jang,” he said gently. 

Yool-ho, Wonyoung’s father, gave him a tired smile — one that didn’t quite mask the weariness in his eyes. Dialysis days always left him drained, but he never once complained. Yujin quickly got out and circled to the passenger side, helping the older man out of the car. He supported Yool-ho’s arm as they walked slowly toward the entrance, each step a small echo of care that Yujin had carried silently for years — even now, even after everything. 

The bell above the door chimed as they entered the restaurant. 

“Yujin-ah!” Yunmi’s voice called warmly from behind the counter. She stepped out, wiping her hands on her apron. “Thank you again for picking him up.” 

Yujin gave a soft nod, his gaze flickering to the tired but content look on Yool-ho’s face as he made his way to his usual seat by the window. “Of course. It’s nothing,” he replied. 

Yunmi gestured to the kitchen. “You should eat something. We just finished preparing the kimchi stew.” 

Before Yujin could answer, a truck outside rumbled to a halt — the weekly delivery of produce and rice. He caught a glimpse of the workers starting to unload and immediately stepped back outside. 

“I’ll help first,” he said over his shoulder. 

Yunmi called out something — probably to say he didn’t have to — but he was already by the truck, sleeves pushed up, hands lifting boxes with ease. The familiar ache in his arms felt grounding. Physical, useful. He preferred it that way. 

He moved quietly, steadily, slipping into the rhythm of stacking crates and pushing carts into the back storage area. The restaurant buzzed in the background — clatter from the kitchen, the faint hum of the TV, Yunmi’s laughter as she teased her husband about forgetting his pillow again. 

And all the while, Yujin watched them. 

Wonyoung’s parents. 

His almost in-laws. His second family. 

They were older now. Slower. But still filled with the same warmth that had pulled him in years ago when he was just the boy courting their brilliant, ambitious daughter. They had loved him. Trusted him. Yunmi have always told him she already considered him a son. 

And even now, after the second breakup, after Wonyoung’s cold silence, they hadn’t closed the door on him. 

Yujin exhaled, wiping sweat from his brow as he leaned against the truck for a moment, staring quietly through the restaurant window at the couple seated together. The way Yunmi gently set Yool-ho’s tea in front of him, how he patted her hand in thanks — it was simple, familiar love. A love rooted in years of endurance. 

That’s why Wonyoung came back. 

He knew it. She never said it aloud, but he could feel it in the way she helped her mother close up shop at night when she is here. In the quiet worry on her face every time Yool-ho coughed. 

She never really wanted to leave Korea. Not really.

But the debt had buried them.

And she had sacrificed everything — even their engagement — to survive. 

The guilt tightened in Yujin’s chest. 

If one of us has to leave… maybe it should be me. 

Karina’s words echoed again in his mind. He had brushed her off at first. Singapore? Just like that? It felt like running. 

But now, watching Wonyoung’s parents, knowing the truth of why she returned… maybe it wasn’t running. Maybe it was releasing. 

He didn’t want to make her choose between her family and her peace. He didn’t want to be another chain around her ankle, another reason she stayed when her heart was still in pieces. 

If his presence only made things harder for her — if his silence, his pain, his existence in this neighborhood reminded her every day of what they lost — then maybe Karina was right. 

He could go. 

Just for a while. 

Just until the ache in his chest wasn’t so loud. 

Until he could see her on the streets and not feel like he couldn’t breathe. 

He’d fly in and out for music work. Hire someone to manage the building. Let her live her life without him shadowing it. 

Yujin picked up the last box from the truck and carried it into the back, his arms heavy, but his mind heavier. 

Maybe it wouldn’t heal him. 

But maybe it would stop hurting her. 

And in a strange, quiet way… that was enough for him.

 

Notes:

keyword for this chapter: FRUSTRATION

it's so like don't wanna break up again by arianna grande

next chapter everything will be crystal clear

Chapter 49: when the curtain fell

Chapter Text

Jennifer stepped out with a suitcase in tow, her long coat swaying with each stride. She scanned the sea of faces for the friend she missed most — and there she was. 

Wonyoung stood just outside the crowd, bundled in a soft beige sweater and a scarf wrapped a little too tightly around her neck, as if trying to shield herself from more than just the cold spring air. Her eyes lit up the moment she spotted Jennifer, and she hurried over, arms opening wide. 

They embraced tightly — a long, wordless hug that spoke volumes. Jennifer closed her eyes, exhaling against her friend’s shoulder. Wonyoung had always been composed, always carried herself with grace and intention. But now, there was something quieter about her. Something more fragile. 

Jennifer pulled back slightly and looked at her, brows knitting. 

“Are you okay?” she asked softly. 

Wonyoung nodded quickly, too quickly, her lips pulling into a small smile — the kind of smile people wear when they’re trying to be okay. “I’m fine,” she said, brushing hair from her face. “You’re here. We are gonna have so much fun.”

Jennifer didn’t push further. She just gave her hand a squeeze and smiled. “Then let’s get out of here. I’m starving.” 


***


By the time the afternoon sun mellowed over the skyline, the two of them were seated in a cozy little restaurant tucked in a side street. Jennifer leaned back as the server placed down steaming bowls, the table already warm with side dishes. 

“God,” Jennifer sighed, picking up her chopsticks. “It’s been forever. This… this is what I’ve missed. America has nothing on this.” 

Wonyoung chuckled faintly, stirring her rice absentmindedly. She hadn’t eaten much that week — most days, she just stared at her meals and forced herself to take bites. But having Jennifer here helped. A little. 

Jennifer glanced at her mid-chew, then set her chopsticks down gently. “So,” she began, “what’s next for you?” 

Wonyoung stared at her soup for a moment, the steam fogging her glasses slightly. “Yujin said he’s open to selling me his share of the apartment,” she said quietly. 

Jennifer blinked. “Wait… really?” 

“Yeah.” Wonyoung forced a smile, though her fingers were clenched tight beneath the table. “I guess that’s how I know it’s really over. He always said he’d never give that place up. Even dared me to go to court. He took care of it. Loved it. But now…” She trailed off, her voice thinning. “Now he’s willing to let it go. To let me buy him out. No argument. Just... done.” 

Jennifer sat up straighter. “Wonyoung,” she said slowly, “why didn’t you just tell him everything?” 

Wonyoung looked away. “I wanted to.” 

“Then why didn’t you?” 

Wonyoung’s lips parted, then closed again. She hesitated, then murmured, “Because maybe Karina’s better for him. She’s stable. She’s clear. She doesn’t carry all this… baggage. She knows what she wants. She came back for Yujin. She’s not stuck in the past.” 

Jennifer frowned, leaning in. “You don’t know that.” 

“I do,” Wonyoung said, almost too quickly. She stirred her stew with her spoon but didn’t take a bite. “She’s not me. She doesn’t get scared and run away. She doesn’t lie to protect people. She doesn’t… she doesn’t ruin the one person who ever really—” 

Her voice caught in her throat. 

Jennifer softened. “Wonyoung,” she said gently. “You don’t know what could’ve happened if you were just honest with him. You don’t know how he would’ve taken it.” 

Wonyoung just shook her head, she knows Yujin would still be here if he knew and she wants to free him from that responsibility. “It doesn’t matter now.” 

“It does,” Jennifer said. “It always matters. Even if it’s too late.” 

Wonyoung didn’t respond. Her eyes were fixed on the bubbling stew in front of her, but her mind was far, far away — probably tracing the outline of a boy with a tired smile and a broken voice, the same boy who used to pick her up from law school with coffee or food in hand, waiting outside even in the rain. The boy who no longer looked her way, even when she stood inches from him. 

She bit her bottom lip and exhaled slowly. 

“I just want him to be okay,” she whispered. “Even if it’s not with me.” 

Jennifer said nothing more, rolling her eyes at Wonyoung. The silence between them stretched, warm and heavy, filled with every word Wonyoung could no longer say and every moment she couldn’t take back. 

And though she didn’t cry, her throat burned. 

Because she had chosen this ending. 

And now, she had to live in it. 


***


The front gate clicked shut behind them as Wonyoung led Jennifer through her home. The evening air was cool, filled with the scent of something delicious simmering inside the house. 

As they stepped into the entrance, Yunmi appeared first, wiping her hands on a towel and breaking into a big smile the moment she saw the guest beside her daughter. 

“Oh, you must be Jennifer!” Yunmi said kindly, coming forward. 

Before Yunmi could say anything more, Yunjin quickly shook her head, her bright, cheerful energy filling the space like sunlight.

“Please, you can call me Yunjin!” she said with a bubbly laugh, bowing politely. “It’s my Korean name. Jennifer was just for when I was in the U.S. I’m Yunjin here, and I’m really happy to finally meet you!” 

Yunmi laughed softly at her earnestness, touched by how natural and genuine she was. “Yunjin, then. Welcome, welcome.”

She reached out to clasp Yunjin’s hands warmly, her heart already softening. “Thank you for being with our Wonyoung when she was so far away from us.” 

Yunjin’s eyes brightened, and she squeezed Yunmi’s hands lightly.

“She’s family to me,” Yunjin said with a grin. “Honestly, you raised a brilliant daughter. She’s not just smart — she’s fierce, a great lawyer… and somehow still kind and humble.”

Yunjin turned dramatically toward Yool-ho, who had just shuffled out from the hallway. “And obviously, she got her looks from you two!” she teased, making everyone chuckle, even the quiet, stoic Yool-ho.

Yool-ho gave a rare small smile and bowed his head slightly in gratitude.

“Thank you for being her friend,” he said simply.

The atmosphere at dinner was warm and lively. Yunjin was a natural — joking, sharing stories, filling any awkward pauses with laughter. To Wonyoung’s parents, it was obvious: their daughter had found a real friend in New York, someone who cherished her, not just as a companion but like family. Their hearts felt a little lighter because of that.


***


Later that night, upstairs in Wonyoung’s bedroom, the two girls were finishing their skincare routines. The room smelled faintly of green tea toner and lavender mist, the fan whirring lazily in the corner.

Yunjin tucked herself under the covers of the spare mattress beside Wonyoung’s bed. Her suitcase sat zipped up neatly in the corner. Both girls lay on their backs, staring up at the ceiling as if trying to map out constellations on the plaster.

“I usually help out at the restaurant on weekends,” Wonyoung said quietly, voice soft in the nighttime hush. “Or check on the makeup store at the commercial building. Giselle’s still on her honeymoon, so someone has to watch over it.” 

Yunjin hummed in understanding. “Busy bee.” She turned her head slightly, watching Wonyoung's side profile in the dim light. “So, I’ll just roam around the neighborhood then?” 

Wonyoung nodded. “Yeah. There’s some new cafés. The park is nice too. I’ll leave you a key so you can come and go.” 

Yunjin smiled lightly. “Suggest me some places tomorrow.” 

But even as she said it, her mind was already miles ahead. 

She wasn’t just planning to find a cute café or stroll aimlessly through the streets. 

No — she had a mission. 

Perfect, she thought, a mischievous spark lighting in her chest. 

This was the perfect time to visit the one-stop commercial building.

To see the famous cat house Yujin supposedly built.

To sneak a look at this "kind, handsome guy" Wonyoung was so stupidly, heartbreakingly in love with.

I need to see him for myself, Yunjin thought stubbornly, biting her lip to hide a grin.

This Yujin who’s good enough to make Wonyoung weak. I have to meet him.

“Okay,” Yunjin said aloud, smiling sweetly and pulling the blanket up to her chin like the perfect guest. “I’ll just go café-hopping tomorrow.” 

But inside, she was already planning her first stop. 

And it was a café, on someone’s building.


***


The next morning arrived quietly, sunlight pouring over the neighborhood like warm honey. Wonyoung had already left early, helping out at her family’s restaurant. Yunjin stretched lazily in the bed, listening to the soft hum of the empty house. 

She rolled over and saw the spare house key sitting on the nightstand, placed there by Yunmi with a warm reminder the night before: “Come and go as you please, Yunjin.” 

Grinning to herself, Yunjin got up, pulled on a simple outfit, and slipped on her sneakers. It was time. 

Today wasn’t just about exploring random cafés or boutiques like she had promised Wonyoung. No — today was about finding Yujin. 

Clutching her small bag, Yunjin stepped out into the fresh morning air, locking the gate behind her. The neighborhood was cozy, almost idyllic. Quiet streets lined with small family homes, trimmed hedges, flowers blooming in neat beds. She began strolling down one side of the area, weaving through the narrow streets, keeping an eye out. 

Wonyoung had mentioned once that one of the reasons she loves Yujin was because of how big his heart was. "You should see it," she had said, eyes soft. "He even built a little house for stray cats outside his home. He fills their bowls every day, and to keep them safe and warm from the rain." 

That memory made Yunjin smile as she wandered. She passed a few houses, a small corner store, even a sleepy park — but no sign of anything resembling a cat house. 

Her feet were starting to ache a little when she realized something. 

Wait a second. 

She spun on her heel, blinking around. 

Wonyoung’s house and Yujin’s house are close... not far. 

Really close. 

Like, a few minutes walking close. 

Yunjin smacked her forehead lightly and laughed under her breath. Idiot. She had strolled all over the wrong side of the neighborhood, looping and searching when the answer had been right under her nose. 

Determined, she retraced her steps, taking the opposite path — and after a long walk, she found it. 

There, on a quiet corner of the street, stood a beautiful two-story house. It looked freshly painted, with a neatly trimmed lawn. But what really caught her attention was the little pet house stationed outside by the gate. It was adorable with small carved paw prints along the roof. 

And sure enough, there was a handmade wooden sign hanging above it: 

"Refill Water / Refill Food Bowls.
Supplies Inside — Storage Roof Door." 

Yunjin’s heart warmed immediately. 

She crouched down, peeking into the little storage area, and found a neat stack of water bottles and dry cat food bags. Carefully, she filled the shallow bowls — one for food, one for water — making sure not to spill. 

As she worked, she couldn’t help but marvel. 

Wow. He really is like what she said, Yunjin thought, glancing around as if expecting Yujin to walk out any moment. 

But the door stayed shut. The house remained still. 

She brushed her hands off on her jeans and sat back on her heels for a second, just observing the little scene she helped maintain. A couple of stray cats began to slink out from under nearby bushes, cautious but curious, and started to nibble at the food. 

Yunjin smiled softly. 

Wonyoung wasn’t lying. He’s not just nice — he’s genuinely good. 

She stood up and took a few steps back, looking properly at the house now. It was nicer than she had imagined. Clean, well-kept, charming. Definitely more luxurious than Wonyoung’s place — though still humble compared to the towering city apartments she was used to. 

It was clear to her now. Yujin’s family was well off, like Wonyoung had mentioned before. But it wasn’t the kind of wealth that was loud or flashy. It was the kind that quietly cared, quietly provided. Like they had money but they are not the type to flaunt it.

No wonder Wonyoung’s heart got stuck on this guy, Yunjin thought, her chest tightening slightly. Wonyoung doesn’t like flashy and arrogant guys.

Yunjin tucked her hands into her pockets and leaned against the low wall surrounding the property, staring at the house a little longer. 

I get it now, she thought. 

This wasn't just about handsome looks, or romantic antics.

It was the kindness.

The selflessness.

The way Yujin seemed to love not just Wonyoung, but everyone around him — even the smallest stray cats who had no one else. 

And without realizing it, Yunjin made a silent promise. 

She was going to find a way to talk to him.

To look him in the eyes.

To tell this boy her best friend had loved so much — and still loved, whether she admitted it or not, the truth.


***


The clinking of silverware and the quiet murmur of lunchtime chatter filled the small restaurant Karina had picked out. 

Karina twirled her fork lazily through her salad, her bright eyes fixed on Yujin with a lightness in her voice. “You’re really gonna love Singapore, Yujin,” she said, flashing him an encouraging smile. 

Yujin chuckled quietly, his gaze dropping to his plate. “It’s just a few weeks,” he said, almost reminding himself more than her. “I’m just going to breathe a little.” 

Karina nodded, her hand resting against her chin. “Yeah... maybe. Maybe you’ll like it there more than you think.” 

She leaned back against her seat, teasing gently, “And maybe everything will go back to normal... you’ll see. You’ll like my new apartment too.” She smiled playfully, but there was a certain softness behind her words, a hope that clung stubbornly to her voice. 

Yujin lifted his gaze, offering her a small, apologetic smile. “I don’t want to be unfair to you, Karina,” he said quietly. “I don’t want you to think I’m using you or anything. I’ll just stay in a hotel.”

Karina blinked at him, the teasing slipping from her face, replaced by a flicker of sadness. “In time...” she said, voice almost a whisper, “maybe we’ll go back to the way we used to be.”  

Yujin stared at the way the light hit the rim of his coffee cup, tracing invisible patterns on the table with his finger. “Maybe,” he said after a pause, “but I don’t know that.” He looked up at her then. “And I really don’t want to lead you on. You deserve more than that.” 

Karina’s smile trembled for a second before she masked it with a laugh.“I shouldn’t have broken up with you,” she said, trying to keep it light, but there was no hiding the regret in her tone. 

Yujin smiled softly, shaking his head. “It’s okay,” he said. “You had every right to. You were right, Karina. I couldn’t let go of Wonyoung fully... and I realized that.” He exhaled, voice lowering. “I still don’t want to be unfair to you. I should only be in a relationship when she doesn’t affect me anymore.” 

Karina’s fingers tapped against her glass absently before she spoke again, her voice more careful now. “Is it really gonna be unfair though... when Wonyoung is out of the picture now?” she asked. She tilted her head slightly, searching his face. “You’re selling your half of the apartment to her, right?” 

Yujin nodded slowly, feeling the weight of that truth settle in his chest. “Yeah,” he said. “I messaged her already... told her I’m willing to sell now.” He toyed with the edge of his napkin, not quite meeting Karina’s eyes. “But we haven’t met yet to actually discuss it. The price... the paperwork... when it’s gonna happen. I just—” he sighed, the words catching in his throat, “—I just want to stay away for now.” 

Karina shifted in her seat, leaning in a little closer, her voice dropping. “You know...” she began, tracing the rim of her glass with her fingertip, “it doesn't have to be complicated, Yujin.” 

Yujin looked up at her, his brow furrowing slightly. 

“We were good together,” Karina said, almost in a whisper. “Before everything got messy. Before you got... tied up in her again.” 

Yujin’s throat tightened. He hated hearing it put that way — like Wonyoung was some mistake he clung to. But he stayed quiet, guilt gnawing at his chest. 

Karina’s lips curved into a small, bittersweet smile. “I’m not asking you to force anything, Yujin. I just... I’m here. I’m not going anywhere.” She shrugged, trying to sound casual, but Yujin could hear the slight crack in her voice.
“You don’t have to keep chasing something that keeps breaking you.” 

Yujin swallowed hard, the weight of her words pressing down on him. 

In his chest, a storm of confusion brewed. Karina had never hurt him — not the way Wonyoung did. Karina was steady, safe, beautiful in all the ways that made sense. And part of him — the tired, heartbroken part — wondered if maybe he should just choose her. Maybe if he stayed long enough, tried hard enough, he could forget the ache that still pulsed when he thought about Wonyoung. After all, he had only been with Karina for a year. It was a short time compared to the nearly decade he spent with Wonyoung.

Isn’t that what people do? he thought. Move on. Choose the one who stays. 

Across the table, Karina watched him carefully, sensing the hesitation behind his silence. She wished she could reach across and pull him back into the easy love they used to have — before Wonyoung’s name had ever slipped into their lives like a crack through glass. 

“I’m not asking for all of you right away,” Karina said, her voice gentler now, almost pleading. “Just... let’s start over. See where it goes.” 

Yujin finally met her gaze, and what he saw there made his heart twist.

Hope. Sad, stubborn hope. 

He set down his fork, pushing his half-eaten plate aside.
“I don’t want to use you, Karina,” he said, his voice low.
“I’m scared that’s exactly what I’m doing.” 

Karina smiled, but this time it was almost a little broken.
“You’re not using me, Yujin. I’m choosing this. I’m choosing you. Even if it’s just... a small piece at first.” 

Yujin leaned back in his seat, running a hand through his hair. The guilt in him was heavy — but alongside it, a tiny ember of exhaustion whispered:

Maybe it’s easier this way. Maybe I can be happy. Maybe I can love her again, fully this time. 

And Karina — watching him — clung to that tiny shift in his eyes, praying it would be enough. 


***


The soft chime of the bell above the door echoed in the quiet makeup store. Wonyoung, who had been carefully arranging some new lip tint displays, glanced up at the sound and froze.

It was Yujin.

He stood there casually, framed by the doorway like he belonged there — tall, familiar, effortlessly handsome — but distant, too. There was a heaviness to him now that hadn't been there before, a quietness in the way his eyes swept across the store. For a moment, Wonyoung could only stare, her heart stumbling over itself.

What do I even call him now? she thought bitterly. A customer? A friend? Someone I promised forever to... twice... and still failed?

She swallowed the lump rising in her throat and forced herself to move. Her steps felt heavier than usual as she walked toward him, her hands clenching slightly behind the counter.

“Hi,” she said, her voice polite, neutral, careful.
“Is there anything I can help you with, Yujin? Mr. An?”

The words tasted foreign and wrong, but it was safer this way — professional. Distant.

Yujin didn’t immediately answer. Instead, he held out a folder toward her, his fingers grazing hers for the briefest moment when she took it. It was a cool, business-like exchange, nothing more.

“This is the negotiation terms for the apartment,” Yujin said simply, his voice steady, almost detached. “If you want to change anything, just talk to my mom.” He paused, his gaze flickering to her face briefly before sliding away again. “I’m flying to Singapore soon.”

Wonyoung blinked, the words not quite sinking in at first.

Singapore?

She pressed the folder tightly against her chest, grounding herself.

“I see...” she murmured. Then, clearing her throat, she added, “We can talk about the terms if you want. I mean, we can schedule something.”

Yujin shook his head slightly. “Just handle it with my mom. She knows the details.”

Another pause.

“For anything building-related — maintenance, inspections — my dad’s overseeing everything for once I’m gone. You can approach him directly if you have concerns.”

Wonyoung nodded, trying to keep her expression smooth even though her stomach twisted painfully inside.

There was a beat of silence between them, heavy and uncomfortable. She hated how they had become like this — two strangers exchanging practical information, when not so long ago, they had talked about forever like it was inevitable.

“When... when are you coming back?” she found herself asking, her voice a little softer, almost unsure.

Yujin gave a small shrug, his eyes briefly meeting hers.
“I don’t know yet. I will get my things from the apartment eventually so don’t throw them out.”

And that — that — was when it hit her.

He wasn’t just taking a trip.

He was leaving.

Really leaving.

And he didn’t know if — or when — he would come back.
Something deep inside her chest cracked a little, but Wonyoung only nodded, pretending she hadn’t heard the way her heart was breaking all over again.

You did this, a cruel voice inside her whispered.

You let him go. Twice.

Yujin gave a small nod, almost a bow, then turned on his heel without another word.

The soft chime of the bell rang again as he exited, disappearing into the sunny afternoon, leaving her standing there with a folder in her arms and an ache in her soul. Wonyoung stared at the door long after he was gone, the store around her blurring into muted colors.

She wanted to call out after him.

Tell him to stay.

Tell him the truth she had never been brave enough to say.

But instead, she tightened her grip on the folder, pressed her lips together, and whispered to the empty store,  and watched him walk away.


***


The running water filled the restroom with a low, calming hum, but Wonyoung’s mind felt anything but calm as she stood there, methodically scrubbing her hands under the faucet. She watched the bubbles swirl down the drain, her reflection slightly blurred in the mirror from the misted edges. 

The door creaked open behind her, and she instinctively glanced up at the mirror. 

Karina. 

For a fleeting, stiff moment, both women froze—like two characters in a play unsure of their next lines. Neither of them smiled. Neither of them spoke.

Wonyoung’s heart gave a small, traitorous jolt against her ribs. 

Quickly, Wonyoung looked away, pretending to focus intently on rinsing her hands, as if the very motion could anchor her to the ground. 

Karina moved casually to a sink two stations down, pulling a sleek lipstick out of her bag. She dabbed it lightly onto her lips, her gaze fixed on her own reflection. The tension in the room was nearly suffocating, stretched thin like a fragile thread that might snap with the smallest wrong move. 

Wonyoung finished rinsing and reached for a paper towel with trembling fingers, trying not to draw attention to how much effort it took to keep her breathing steady. She just wanted to dry her hands and leave — before she embarrassed herself, before she broke down. 

But just as she was about to pull the towel from the dispenser, Karina’s voice sliced through the silence, calm and smooth. 

"Yujin is coming with me to Singapore," she said, her tone even, almost gentle. 

Wonyoung’s fingers paused.

The words hit her like a physical blow, sharp and unexpected, as if someone had knocked the air out of her lungs. 

He’s leaving with her.

She didn't turn to look at Karina. She couldn't. Her hands moved automatically, grabbing the paper towel, drying each finger meticulously, as if focusing on the motion could drown out the roaring in her ears. 

Karina continued, adjusting her lipstick with slow, deliberate precision.

"We're going to start fresh. I hope the apartment sale goes smoothly... so everyone can finally move forward." 

Every word felt like a nail hammered into Wonyoung’s heart. Move forward, she echoed bitterly in her mind. Like forgetting. Like pretending none of it mattered. 

Still, Wonyoung pulled herself together, clutching the paper towel in her damp hand like a lifeline. She forced her voice to sound steady, even though it felt like it came from a thousand miles away. 

"Take care of him," she said quietly, her gaze fixed on the tiled floor. "Please. Don’t ever hurt him." 

Karina met Wonyoung’s eyes in the mirror for the first time. Her own expression softened — maybe in pity, maybe in understanding. She nodded without hesitation. 

"I won’t," Karina said. "Yujin’s too precious. I’ll never hurt him." 

The words were like a death sentence — final, complete. 

Without another word, Wonyoung tossed the crumpled paper towel into the bin and pushed open the restroom door. 

The hallway outside was bright, sterile, the fluorescent lights too harsh against her aching eyes. She walked quickly, almost blindly, her footsteps echoing sharply in her ears. 

Each step felt heavier than the last.

Her throat tightened painfully.

Her breathing quickened. 

Panic clawed at her chest, raw and sudden, as if someone had reached inside her and squeezed. Karina’s words replayed over and over in her mind, slicing deeper each time. 

He’s really leaving.

He’s going to be happy with her.

Forever. 

Her vision blurred, the edges of the hallway swimming. She fought the urge to collapse right there against the cold wall. 

You deserve this, a cruel voice whispered inside her. You pushed him away. You let him go. 

She swallowed hard, focusing on just making it to the end of the hallway, just somewhere she could hide and breathe and fall apart unseen. 

But no matter how fast she walked, no matter how many deep breaths she tried to take, the hollow ache inside her only grew. Like a black hole, pulling everything into it — hope, regret, memories she will never forget. 


***


Yunjin, or Jennifer as she was known here, stepped onto the familiar street where Yujin’s building stood. She could already hear the faint chatter and bustle coming from the shops that lined the small but lively commercial building. 

Perfect. 

Wonyoung had messaged her earlier, telling her to come by her parents’ restaurant for dinner later. Yunjin had made a harmless excuse — something about needing to pick up a few things first. In truth, she had other plans. Curiosity, mischievous and buzzing like electricity under her skin, pulled her here instead. 

She adjusted her bag on her shoulder and smiled to herself as she pushed open the main door, slipping inside. 

The building wasn’t huge, but it had a warm, welcoming energy. Some spaces were still vacant, but most were alive. Yunjin strolled slowly, pretending to admire the displays, but her real mission was clear: find Yujin. 

And then, she saw him. 

Through the clear glass doors of the cozy-looking café, she spotted a tall figure behind the counter. His broad shoulders, his slightly messy black hair, the casual way he leaned while talking to a staff member. Even from here, even without introductions — she knew. 

That’s him.

That’s THE Yujin. 

The same Yujin whose pictures Wonyoung had shown her in New York, back when she was still clumsily trying not to smile too much while talking about him. In real life though, Yujin was... even more unfairly good-looking. Tall, sharp yet soft features, and — she swallowed — he had that kind of aura that wasn’t flashy, but drew you in anyway. Like gravity. Kind, genuine gravity. 

Yunjin’s steps slowed unconsciously. She lurked near the glass door, peeking into the café like some awkward stalker, debating what to do. Should I go inside? Should I pretend to order something? Should I pretend to be lost? 

It must have looked suspicious because the next second, the door opened and Yujin himself stepped out. Yunjin froze mid-step like a criminal caught red-handed, panic flaring in her chest. 

“Hey,” Yujin said, smiling — the kind of smile that was so natural, so real, it almost knocked the breath out of her. Dimples appeared on both his cheeks, softening his strong features into something boyish and effortlessly charming. 

“You wanna come in?” he asked, his voice warm, the kind that made you feel like you were already friends. “The drinks are good. The food too.” 

Yunjin blinked, momentarily speechless. Holy crap, Wonyoung… you were right. This guy could disarm a war general. There was no arrogance in his posture, no pretension in his tone. Just… pure kindness. It radiated off him without him even trying. She felt herself relax a little despite her nerves. No wonder Wonyoung fell so hard. No wonder she’s protecting him like a baby.

“Uh, yeah! Sure!” Yunjin squeaked, immediately cringing at how high-pitched she sounded. Yujin just grinned wider, like he found it cute rather than weird, and pulled the door open further for her.  

Inside, the smell of fresh coffee and baked goods wrapped around her like a hug. Yunjin let herself be ushered in, her mind racing.

Okay, Jennifer. Step one: Meet Yujin. Complete. Step two: Don’t fall for him yourself. Focus. You’re here for one reason. For Wonyoung. 

“Are you looking for anything?” he asked, his voice smooth and friendly, tilting his head a little. “We’ve got other shops here too, if you’re interested.” 

Yunjin blinked, a little thrown off by how approachable and friendly he was. She tucked a strand of hair behind her ear, trying to play it cool. “Other shops?” 

Yujin nodded, gesturing lazily with his hand like he was giving a casual tour. “Yeah. There’s an Italian restaurant, a hotpot place, a makeup store, an instrument shop, a PC café, a K-pop merch and collectibles shop. Oh—” he added with a boyish grin, “we’re building a vet clinic and a pet store too. Plus a sneaker shop. Should be ready in a few months.” 

As he spoke, Yunjin’s eyes widened slightly in admiration. Wow. This wasn't just some random building with a few rented-out spaces. It was a mini lifestyle hub. A place where you could eat, shop, chill, pamper yourself, even take your pet for a checkup — all in one building. 

Savvy. Really savvy and wise of Yujin, honestly, she thought. No wonder Wonyoung said he’s smart in his own relaxed way. He built a one-stop world here. 

Curious and wanting to keep the conversation going, Yunjin tilted her head and asked innocently, “So… are you looking for tenants?” 

Yujin raised an eyebrow, amused. “Are you looking for a space to rent? I thought you were a lost tourist or something because of your accent.” 

Yunjin chuckled inwardly. He probably thinks I’m some tourist who stumbled in here with no money. A mischievous glint flickered in her eyes as she decided to throw an antic. With a playful smirk, she leaned a little closer and said, “Well, yeah. I’m lost. Lost in admiration... of your handsome face.” 

There was a split-second pause where Yujin just stared at her, clearly caught completely off guard. Then, unexpectedly, he burst into laughter—a low, genuine laugh that lit up his whole face and made his dimples deepen. 

“Wow,” he said between chuckles, rubbing the back of his neck, visibly flustered but finding it hilarious. “You’re something else.” He shook his head, still smiling. “Well, lucky you,” he joked. “You’re talking to the owner of the building. If you have any questions about the lease, we can talk.” 

Yunjin laughed too, a light-hearted sound, and nodded. “Lead the way, Mr. Handsome.” Wanting to make her cover look convincing, went to the counter and ordered a pastry and a coffee. As she waited, Yujin came over, pulling out a simple business card from his wallet. 

“Here,” he said, handing it to her with another disarming grin. “If you have questions about the lease or anything else, just shoot me a message. I’m An Yujin.” 

Yunjin took the card, fingers brushing his briefly. His touch was warm, steady. An Yujin, she repeated mentally. Of course you are. 

She tucked the card into her purse and smiled brightly. “I’m Huh Je—” she caught herself mid-syllable, heart skipping slightly, “—Yunjin. Huh Yunjin.” 

Oh god, she thought, mentally slapping herself. I almost said Jennifer. That would've been bad. Really bad. Even though she and Yujin had never met, she was certain Wonyoung had mentioned “Jennifer from New York” more than once. 

Yujin, thankfully, didn’t seem to notice the slip, simply nodding at her with that same friendly openness. 

“Well, Yunjin,” he said, “welcome to the building. Hope you enjoy the coffee... and the view.” He teased lightly, flashing another playful smile before heading back behind the counter to check something with the barista. 

Yunjin sat down by the window with her pastry, watching him move around easily in his space. She bit her lip to suppress a grin. 

Wonyoung, she thought, I get it. I really understand it now. 

As Yujin chatted casually with a barista behind the counter, Yunjin stole another glance at him, feeling a mixture of admiration and sadness in her heart. 

How did things go so wrong between you two, she wondered silently, thinking about her friend, all you need is honesty and transparency, seriously.

And somewhere deep inside her, the tiniest seed of determination was planted.

I have to help them. Somehow.

If you don't do something soon, he’s going to leave Korea. And maybe… leave you behind forever. 


***


Jennifer stirred slightly under the thick duvet, still caught between sleep and wakefulness when she heard the sound — retching, gagging, the unmistakable noise of someone vomiting. 

Her brows furrowed as she slowly pushed herself up on the bed, blinking herself awake. Her eyes darted toward the en suite bathroom door, slightly ajar. The sound of running water came next, and moments later, Wonyoung emerged — pale, wiping her mouth with the back of her hand, looking exhausted. 

"You okay?" she asked groggily, her voice thick with sleep as she propped herself up on one elbow. 

Wonyoung gave a quick, almost too casual shrug. "Yeah. Probably ate something bad yesterday," she muttered as she walked back toward the bed, brushing her messy hair off her face. She climbed back into the covers as if it was nothing. 

Jennifer blinked twice, still adjusting, then — like a lightbulb flickering to life — a sudden thought crashed into her sleepy brain. 

"Wait..." she said slowly, narrowing her eyes. "You’re not—" she hesitated, almost not wanting to say it, "—pregnant, are you?" 

Wonyoung froze mid-movement. She turned her head, looking at Jennifer with a deer-caught-in-headlights expression. "No?!" she blurted out, but it came out a little too high-pitched, too defensive. 

The air between them shifted. 

Jennifer stared at her, then saw it — that tiny, almost imperceptible pause — the hesitation.

It was enough. 

"Oh my god," Jennifer gasped, shooting upright fully now, her blanket pooling around her waist. "You have to tell Yujin! You need to take a test — now!" 

Wonyoung groaned and buried her face into her pillow dramatically. "What’s the point?" she mumbled, voice muffled. "Yujin’s leaving anyway. With Karina. It’s over. It doesn’t even matter." 

Jennifer’s jaw dropped, scandalized. "All the more reason!" she said, throwing her hands up. "You can't let him leave the country without knowing! If you’re really pregnant—" she broke off, heart hammering at the thought. 

"I’m not pregnant," Wonyoung grumbled stubbornly as she sat up, hugging her knees to her chest. Jennifer wasn’t convinced. 

"When was your last period?" Jennifer pressed. 

Wonyoung bit her lip, thinking. She counted days in her head. The realization crept up on her like a slow, cold tide. "...Two months ago?" she said weakly, like even she couldn’t believe it. 

"WHAT THE FUCK, WONYOUNG?!" Jennifer practically yelled, shoving the blanket off herself. 

"It’s just stress!" Wonyoung argued, flustered, waving her hands. "Work, moving, late nights, barely eating right— I’m just tired! I skipped a month before, it happens!" 

Jennifer narrowed her eyes, reading Wonyoung’s anxious face like an open book. She knew Wonyoung was scared — scared of hoping, scared of facing the truth, scared of what it could all mean. 

Still, in her mind, Jennifer’s decision solidified like cement:

She has to find Yujin. 

Because if Wonyoung was really pregnant — or even if she wasn’t — Yujin deserved to know that there was still something, someone, left behind worth staying for.

Jennifer climbed out of bed, already mentally plotting the fastest way to buy a pregnancy test, and maybe track down that dumb, sweet boy again before it was too late.


***


Jennifer pulled her jacket closer around herself as she stepped into the small pharmacy tucked into the corner of Wonyoung’s quiet neighborhood. She was still in her sweats, hair tied up in a messy bun, with her hoodie barely zipped. She hadn’t even bothered with makeup. There was only one thing on her mind: Wonyoung can’t be serious. 

“She’s two months late. Two!” Yunjin muttered under her breath, practically storming through the sliding glass doors of the pharmacy. 

Her eyes scanned across a row of boxes — some boasting “99% Accuracy!” in bold letters — the weight of the situation settled heavily on her shoulders. 

She reached out, scanning the choices, when — 

Thud. 

She stepped back, blinking in surprise. “Ah, sorry—” she started, turning to face the woman she’d just knocked shoulders with. 

"I'm so sorry!" the woman said immediately, stepping back and offering an apologetic smile. 

Jennifer blinked, taken off guard — not just by the sudden bump, but by the person standing before her. She recognized the sleek bob haircut, the porcelain skin, the cat-like striking features. She had seen this woman before — on Instagram. 

Karina.

Back when Wonyoung had once, with a bitter laugh, shown her the account of Yujin’s new girlfriend. 

“Oh no, are you okay?” Karina asked, her voice soft, melodic. Her smile was warm — too warm. “That was my fault.” 

Jennifer nodded, trying to keep her expression neutral. “I’m fine,” she said politely, though in her mind, it was screaming. Don’t be nice, Karina. I’m supposed to hate you. You ruined my friend’s love life. 

Karina smiled, relieved. "Good... I'm glad." Her gaze drifted briefly to the shelves around them. "Are you…?"

Jennifer felt heat rush to her cheeks. She gave a quick, almost defensive smile. "It’s for a friend," she said lightly. 

Karina’s smile widened. "You're a good friend. Not everyone would do that." 

Jennifer shifted awkwardly, feeling the sharp edge of loyalty and protectiveness stir inside her. "Yeah... it's the least I can do. Especially since her and... the potential baby daddy broke up." 

Karina's mouth opened in a small gasp. "Oh no..." 

Jennifer bit the inside of her cheek, steadying herself. "That’s why we need to check. So we know whether to tell him... or just..." She trailed off, unsure how much of this stranger — enemy? — deserved to hear. 

Karina nodded thoughtfully, then leaned in slightly, scanning the shelf. She pointed at a slim, pink and white box. "This one’s good. It's really sensitive. Detects early." 

Jennifer raised an eyebrow, a smirk tugging at the corner of her mouth despite herself. "You've tried it?" 

Karina gave a short, almost wistful laugh. "Yeah... but no luck." 

For a brief moment, Karina's face shifted — the bright smile faltered, revealing a flicker of sadness, so quick it was almost easy to miss. But Jennifer caught it. Then, as quickly as it came, the sadness vanished. Karina extended a hand. "I'm Karina, by the way." 

Jennifer hesitated only a second before taking it. "Yunjin," she replied, using her Korean name, to be safe.

"Nice to meet you, Yunjin," Karina said warmly. 

"Nice to meet you too," she replied, the words tasting strange on her tongue, like a truce she hadn’t expected to make. 

Karina checked her phone, and tucked it back into her purse. "I’ll get going. Good luck... to your friend." 

"Thanks," Jennifer said quietly. 

She watched as Karina’s slender figure weaved through the aisles and disappeared around the corner. 

Jennifer exhaled slowly, picking up the test kit Karina had recommended and walking to the cashier. As she waited in line, her mind churned. What a complicated life Yujin has with two beautiful women. 


***


Wonyoung folded some of her clothes into a bag. Jennifer stood by the door, holding a small pharmacy bag in her hand, unmoving. Her gaze lingered on her friend’s back, on the tired slope of Wonyoung’s shoulders, and then down at the bag in her own hand. 

“I got it.” 

Wonyoung froze for half a second, then turned her head slowly, her eyes falling on the pharmacy logo, the unmistakable shape of the pregnancy test box half-concealed within. She didn’t say anything at first, just stared. 

Jennifer stepped closer and set the bag on Wonyoung’s desk. 

“Take it,” she said, more urgently now. 

Wonyoung blinked, her expression unreadable, and glanced at the door. “Be quiet,” she whispered. “My mom’s still home. She might hear you. Close the door.”

 Jennifer closed the door and folded her arms, not backing down. “So what? She might hear you take responsibility for yourself?” 

Wonyoung let out a slow, weary exhale. Her eyes glimmered—not with anger, but something heavier. “I’m just tired,” she said quietly, a sad, brittle smile tugging at her lips. “That’s all. I’m not pregnant.” 

Jennifer’s eyes narrowed. “Take it.” 

“I said I’m not—” 

“Take. It.” 

The demand hung in the air. 

And then suddenly — something broke. 

“I SAID I’M NOT PREGNANT!” Wonyoung’s voice cracked, her back slumping as the words tumbled out. “Do you know what’s worse than being pregnant?” Her voice wavered, caught between breath and sob. “It’s realizing that even if I was… Yujin deserves better than being tied to someone like me.” 

Tears spilled freely now, hot and silent. Wonyoung sank to sit on the edge of her bed, wiping at her face with the sleeve of her shirt, but the tears just kept coming. Her eyes were red and raw, her pain had finally surfaced. 

Jennifer's chest ached at the sight. She walked forward, sat beside her, and gently took her hand. 

“You keep saying that,” Jennifer murmured. “That Yujin deserves better. But you’re killing yourself pushing him away like this.” 

Wonyoung looked down, her shoulders trembling. 

“You don’t eat. You don’t sleep. You work all day. You cry at night. You think I don’t know?” Jennifer’s voice cracked. “You think if you keep punishing yourself, it’ll make the breakup noble?” 

“I don’t want him to know that exist,” Wonyoung whispered, each word like glass on her tongue. “Not that version of me. Not that ugly part of me.” 

Jennifer gripped her hand tighter. “Wonyoung, you are not ugly. You’re human. And why don’t you trust him?” 

Wonyoung’s reply came out fast, as if it had always been sitting at the tip of her tongue. “I do. I trust Yujin with my whole life.” 

“Then act like it,” Jennifer snapped gently. “If the roles were reversed — if Yujin was suffering like this — would you just leave him? Walk away and pretend you never loved him?” 

Wonyoung didn’t hesitate. Her voice cracked as she shook her head. “No. Never.” 

“Then he deserves to know the truth. All of it.” 

Wonyoung slowly turned her tear-streaked face toward her friend. There was hesitation, heartbreak — and something close to defeat. 

“…He already signed the transfer papers,” she whispered. “The apartment… It will be under my name soon.” 

Jennifer blinked. “What?” 

Wonyoung nodded slowly. “His mom called me.” She sniffled. “He’s leaving for Singapore tonight.” 

For a moment, silence returned to the room. 

Jennifer watched as Wonyoung stood up shakily, wiping her tears with the back of her hand. She walked over to her dresser, picked up another set of clothes, and quietly continued packing, like nothing had happened, like she could keep going if she just didn’t talk about it. 

But Jennifer could see everything now. The cracks in Wonyoung’s armor. The exhaustion. The heartbreak. The silent storm she had bottled for far too long. 

And in that stillness, Jennifer made a decision. 

She wouldn’t survive another break up with Yujin.


***


Inside Yujin’s bedroom, the light cast over the half-packed luggage on his bed. Neatly folded shirts, travel pouches, and a worn passport lay in organized rows — everything in its place, ready for the next chapter. 

The door creaked open behind him.

Ji-young stepped in quietly, her hands folded in front of her, a look on her face that was part concern, part hesitation.

“You’re really going to sell the apartment?”

Yujin glanced up, surprised. He straightened, nodded. “Yeah,” he replied, as casually as he could manage. “No point in keeping it.”

Ji-young took a few more steps into the room, her heels soft against the hardwood. She looked around, taking in the now-almost bare shelves and empty hooks.

“Are you really going to give up just like that?”

The question hung in the air like dust particles caught in the light.

Yujin froze.

He turned to look at his mother, eyes searching hers. “You… you’re asking me that?”

Ji-young didn’t respond right away.

“You’re the one who said I should move on. That I deserve peace. And now you're asking me if I’m giving up?” His voice wasn’t angry, but it was wounded, confused. “You and Wonyoung were close. I get it. But don’t you think your son is hurting too? You knew what happened to me the first time, I can’t deal with another heartbreak like this, Mom.”

The vulnerability in his voice made Ji-young’s chest tighten.

She stood there, quietly watching him — her son, grown and hurting and still trying to make sense of a love that refused to leave him. She wanted to tell him everything. About the nights Wonyoung cried in her office, about how she could barely hold it together, about the truth buried beneath Wonyoung’s stubborn silence.

But she had promised. Wonyoung had asked her not to interfere. And Ji-young, for all her instincts as a mother, respected that. 

“I just… I just want you to be sure,” she said at last. “That you’re not running away.” 

Yujin sighed. “I’m not running. I just—” He ran a hand through his hair, exhaling heavily. “I need to breathe, Mom. Just for a little while.” 

Ji-young nodded slowly, though her expression remained unconvinced. 

“Promise me you’ll come back,” she said, stepping forward and brushing imaginary lint from his shoulder. “Don’t stay in Singapore for too long.” 

Yujin gave her a small smile, touched by the concern, and decided to lighten the mood. “Are you gonna miss me already?” he teased, raising an eyebrow. “You want me to cancel the flight?” 

Ji-young rolled her eyes, but a small smile crept onto her face. “Yes, don’t leave.” 

He laughed, that familiar soft laugh that hadn’t been heard enough lately. “I’ll be back. I just need space. That’s all.” 

There was a beat of silence before Ji-young added, gently, “Don’t do anything drastic, okay?” 

“Yeah, yeah,” Yujin said, waving a hand as he picked up a hoodie and stuffed it into the side pocket of his bag. “I’m not gonna disappear off the face of the Earth, Mom.” He paused for a moment, then looked up at her. “Oh and don’t worry about Karina. We’re not back together.” 

Ji-young looked at him, studying the way his expression didn’t falter, how calm he was when he said it. 

“We’re… friends,” he said. “Or trying to be. But that’s all. So you don’t have to worry I’m gonna elope or something.” 

“You better not,” Ji-young said sharply. “Or you’ll regret it. Trust me.” 

Yujin adjusted the zipper on his suitcase, securing it tightly before letting the handle slide back into place. He was almost ready to go. Just a few more minutes and he’d load everything into the car. Then the airport. Then Singapore. “You said I’d regret it,” he said suddenly, glancing up at her with a puzzled expression. “Why?” 

Ji-young blinked, slightly caught off guard. Her mouth opened, but the answer wasn’t ready — not the real one anyway. She hesitated for a beat too long, then reached for the nearest excuse. 

“Because…” she said slowly, “sometimes when people are sad, they make decisions they don’t actually want. Decisions that feel like a solution in the moment, but they regret later.” 

Yujin studied her for a moment, then gave a small, understanding nod. “I get it. But I’m not doing anything big, Mom.” 

Ji-young stepped further into the room, now standing in front of him. Her voice was softer this time, almost maternal in the way it edged toward his heart. “If there’s nothing going on with Karina anymore… why Singapore? You could go anywhere. Paris, Japan, New York, Jeju, even just down to Busan if it’s just to breathe.” 

Yujin sat on the edge of his bed, hands resting on his knees. He gave a shrug, exhaling. “I don’t know.” He paused. “Maybe because Karina’s always been there for me… through everything. Even after everything. I think that counts for something, right? She looks after me.”  

Ji-young tilted her head, trying to gauge where his heart really was. “Is that why you’re going? Because she looks after you?” 

He met her gaze, searching. “I don’t know what I’m doing anymore,” he admitted, then gave a weak smile. “But I appreciate her. I mean, even after I hurt her, Karina still shows up.” 

There was a moment of quiet before he asked, “I thought you like her?”

Ji-young shook her head gently, pressing her lips together. “It’s not about whether I approve of Karina or not. She’s… great, beautiful, really nice, knows how to act around people, very humble, you and her have a lot of similarities. But what matters most to me is your happiness.” She looked at him with a mother’s clarity. “When you were with Wonyoung… you had this aura. You were glowing in a way I hadn’t seen in years. You were… lighter. Joyful. You learned responsibility. You were a great man today because of all the experiences you had with her. The good, the bad, everything. And you were happy, the kind of happy that doesn’t come from someone who was in a relationship — it came from just being with her, your person. The person who was always meant to be with you.”

Yujin’s shoulders sank slightly, a visible weight settling on him. He looked down, and sighed.

Ji-young didn’t push further. Her heart ached seeing him like this — still in love, still broken, still trying to be okay. “Do you still love her?”  

Yujin lifted his eyes and gave her a weary, almost peaceful smile. “She’ll never leave my heart,” he said. “I think she’s part of it now. But love… love isn’t always enough, right? I just have to accept it, I can still love her but accept that I can’t be with her anymore.” His voice cracked ever so slightly. “We tried. Twice. And she still left. But I guess it was better that I haven’t proposed for the second time.” 

Ji-young’s hands clenched briefly at her sides. She wanted so badly to defend Wonyoung, to explain, to scream that he didn’t have the full picture. But again, it wasn’t her story to tell. 

Instead, she nodded, her heart heavy. “I just hope… someday, you stop feeling like it was all your fault.” 

Yujin stood and rolled his suitcase toward the door. “I’ll just go put these in the car,” he said, avoiding her gaze now. “Karina’s coming soon. I’ll be right back.” 

She exhaled deeply once he was gone, her throat tight. 

She couldn’t help but think: If only he knew the truth. 

If only he knew how much Wonyoung still loved him… and how hard she was trying to protect him in all the wrong ways. 


***


In the garage, Yujin stood beside the back of the family car, having just loaded his suitcases into the trunk. He didn’t move much — just leaned back slightly on the edge of the car, arms loosely crossed, watching nothing in particular. The silence was strange, almost too still. The kind that made him feel like something wasn’t finished yet.

He checked the time again. Karina would be arriving soon. 

Then — footsteps. Rushed, erratic. Someone was running. 

Yujin turned toward the sound. 

A figure sprinted up the street, her coat slightly off one shoulder, hair sticking to her damp face as if she’d been running blindly. She slowed just before his driveway, stumbling to a stop by the gate, bracing herself on the stone pillar beside it. Her breathing was ragged. Chest heaving. 

Yujin squinted. 

“Miss… are you okay?” he called out, stepping forward. 

The woman looked up. 

His heart stilled. “Yunjin…?” 

She gave a weak, tired smile, chest still rising and falling in short, panicked bursts. 

“What are you doing here?” Yujin asked, eyebrows furrowing. “What happened to you?” 

Yunjin tried to respond, but it came out a broken mess between coughs. She waved a hand and pointed vaguely at the gate, like she couldn’t get the words out fast enough. 

Without hesitation, Yujin opened the latch and gently guided her into their garden garage area. “Sit down,” he said. “I’ll get you some water—” 

“No,” she rasped. “No water— wait—” 

“You’re out of breath, just give me a second—” 

“No,” she repeated, grabbing his sleeve before he could turn away. “Yujin, don’t go. Don’t leave Korea.” 

He blinked, confused. “What?” 

“Don’t leave Korea,” she said again, voice steadier this time. “Don’t leave Wonyoung.” 

At the name, Yujin froze. 

His expression hardened slightly, eyes narrowing. “How do you know Wonyoung?” 

Yunjin straightened up slowly, wiping her forehead with the back of her hand. “Because… I’m Jennifer,” she said softly. “Jennifer from New York.” 

Yujin’s jaw clenched. His face darkened as recognition hit him — and betrayal came in hot on its heels. “You… you knew who I was this whole time?” Yunjin opened her mouth, but he stepped back. “You knew. About everything. You pretended to be interested to rent. You let me—” He cut himself off, scoffing bitterly, shaking his head. “Why? To spy? To pity me?” 

“No!” Yunjin cried out, voice cracking. “Yujin, I didn’t lie to hurt you—” 

“Then what?” he snapped. “What do you want from me? It’s over. She made that clear. I’m done chasing someone who doesn’t want me.” 

“She does,” Yunjin said, tears in her eyes now. “She always has. You just don’t know why she left.” 

“Because I wasn’t enough for her!” Yujin yelled, the hurt bleeding into every syllable. “Because I was always too much of a dreamer and not enough of a man. Because she didn’t want to be tied down to someone like me!” 

Yunjin was shaking her head, breathing hard again, trying to get it out. 

“I don’t care what happened anymore. I’m done,” he said firmly. “I have a flight to catch, and Karina’s—” 

“WONYOUNG HAD CANCER!” 

The words landed like a car crash. 

Yujin froze mid-step. His head turned slowly toward her, eyes wide, blinking as if the sound had punched the air from his lungs. 

Yunjin’s chest was still rising and falling, her voice hoarse and shaking. “She had cancer, Yujin. That’s why she pushed you away. That’s why she broke up your engagement.” 

Yujin couldn’t move. His brain scrambled to process what he just heard, but his limbs had turned to stone. 

“She was in New York, alone. She was sick, terrified, and all she wanted was for you not to suffer with her. She didn’t want you to waste your life on her who thought she was dying.” 

He staggered back a step. 

“She had cancer…?” he whispered. 

Why didn’t she tell me?

“…That’s impossible.” 

Yunjin looked up. 

Yujin’s eyes were glassy, tears spilling without restraint. “What are you talking about?” he asked, his voice thin and weak, like a child’s. “Why are you doing this to me? Why are you saying these things? What kind of sick joke is this?!” His voice broke into a shout. “It’s not funny anymore!” 

Yunjin flinched but didn’t step back. Her own eyes began to brim again as she clutched her chest. “I’m not lying, Yujin,” she said quietly. “I swear to you. I wouldn’t come here and chase you down if it wasn’t real.” 

Yujin stared at her, the weight of disbelief thick in his chest. But the pain in her voice — the trembling sincerity in her eyes — made it harder and harder to deny. But Wonyoung have lied to him many times, and he doesn’t know this woman in front of him. Are they really out here to hurt him even more?

“She found out about the cancer right before you were about  to visit New York again,” Yunjin said, her voice shaking. “She didn’t want to ruin your visit. She was scared, but she wanted to see you happy one last time. So she postponed chemo.” 

Yujin’s brows furrowed. “No…” 

“She waited until you left. And then she started treatment. And that’s why she broke up with you, Yujin. She thought… if she could make you hate her, if she could make you believe she had someone else, you wouldn’t come back. You wouldn’t waste your youth waiting caring for her when she wasn’t sure she will survive it.”

He staggered back slightly, breathing hard. “Stop. Stop saying that—” 

“It’s the truth!” Yunjin cried, her voice cracking through tears. “That man — Hanseo — he was never with her. She used his name. She made it all up. Wonyoung never dated anyone. She never looked at anyone. She was losing her hair and her strength and doing remote work from her apartment while throwing up into a trash can.” 

Yujin’s face crumpled. 

“Five months,” Yunjin said softly. “Five months of chemo. She cut her hair before it started falling out. She bought wigs. She only let me visit a few times, and those times, she smiled and said she was fine even though she was really weak and losing hope.”

“When I visited her, she had a new apartment… luxury bags…”

“She really did move because it was closer to the law firm, and a much nicer place, most of the luxury new items you saw in her apartment when it was new were mine, because sometimes I stayed there to look after her and I had no more storage in my apartment.”

Yujin dropped to his knees on the cold tiles of the garden path. His head hung low, tears falling silently at first — then violently, as the sobs rose and clawed their way out of him. 

His mind painted the image against his will — Wonyoung, frail, eyes dulled from nausea and fatigue. Her fingers trembling as she typed into her laptop, answering emails and drafting legal notes while dragging a blanket tighter over her shoulders. Bald beneath a silk headscarf. Alone. His throat tightened. 

“She didn’t want you to see her like that,” Yunjin whispered, kneeling beside him now. “She didn’t want you to carry that pain. So she carried it all by herself.” 

Yujin didn’t speak. He couldn’t. He let out a sob, clutching his chest like it physically hurt to breathe. 

The sound of the front door creaking open cut through the still air like a slow ripple. Ji-young stepped out into the garage garden as she looked toward the source of the commotion. 

“Yujin?” she called, her voice taut with concern. “What’s going on out here? Why are you shouting—?” 

But she stopped mid-sentence. 

Her eyes fell on her son — collapsed on his knees on the stone path, his face streaked with tears, his body shaking from the force of his sobs. In front of him stood a woman, equally distraught, like she brought Yujin a devastating news.

Ji-young’s face paled. “What… what is this? Who are you?” 

Yujin turned to her slowly, his eyes red and filled with devastation. His voice cracked as he spoke, as though the weight of the truth was physically pulling him down. 

“She’s saying…” He choked, blinking away tears. “She’s saying Wonyoung had cancer, Mom. That… why she broke up with me, it was because she had cancer.” 

Ji-young stiffened. 

It wasn’t a dramatic reaction. No gasp. No immediate denial or question. Just a flicker of something in her eyes — faint, controlled, like she had expected it might come out someday. And that faintness, that restraint, was what shattered something deeper in Yujin. 

He stared at her in disbelief. 

She wasn’t supposed to take this quietly. She was supposed to be shocked, confused — like he had been just minutes ago. It was Wonyoung for fuck sake.

Instead… she looked almost guilty. 

Wait. 

Yujin’s mind raced, the pieces snapping into place. His mother’s calmness. The soft sadness in her eyes. The things she hadn’t said since Wonyoung came back. The way she stopped telling him to move on and started defending Wonyoung… the way she was always so concerned about Wonyoung’s food and health and started avoiding talking about what she did to him. 

Unless… 

His voice was low, trembling. “You knew.” 

Ji-young opened her mouth, faltered, closed it again. Her throat bobbed as she tried to find the right words. Yujin slowly stood, his expression shifting from grief to disbelief, to anger — the kind born not from betrayal, but heartbreak laced with confusion. 

“Mom,” he said louder, firmer. “You knew?” 

“Yujin—” 

“You knew!” he shouted. “You told me to move on. You were mad at her too. You told me to stop hoping! You told me to let her go! And you knew she was sick?!” 

Ji-young took a hesitant step toward him, her hands raised slightly, like she could calm the storm inside him with a gesture. 

“I didn’t know,” she said softly, “Not at first. I swear to you, I didn’t know until she came back from New York.” 

Yujin’s chest heaved, his jaw clenched. 

“She came to see me… not long after she moved back,” Ji-young continued, her voice tight with guilt. “She apologized. That’s when she told me. That she was cancer-free. That she didn’t want you to know… not yet. She said she would tell you someday. She asked me not to interfere. And I—I kept trying to change her mind. But she was firm. She didn’t want to ruin your future with Karina. Especially since she was waiting for the five year mark to pass.”

Yujin staggered back a step, like her words had pushed him. “You let me walk around thinking she just left me for money. For some guy. You knew what that did to me. I almost killed myself. You saw it.” 

Ji-young’s eyes watered. “I know. I hated it. I hated every second of it. But I made a promise, Yujin. It wasn’t my story to tell… And I… I thought maybe she would find the courage to tell you herself. I believed she would. I was certain she would tell you this time when the two of you got back together.”

Before Ji-young could say more, the screech of tires cut through the air, and a sleek black car pulled up to the curb. 

Karina stepped out, dressed in casual travel clothes, her expression bright — until she saw them. The heavy tension, the raw grief in Yujin’s face, the strange woman standing between mother and son. Her steps slowed. 

“What’s going on?” she asked cautiously, her eyes flicking between all three of them. “Yujin?” 

No one answered her. The weight in the air was too heavy. Too sacred. 

Yujin barely glanced at her. His mind was still back in New York, imagining Wonyoung alone in a dark apartment, curled up on a hospital bed with an IV in her arm and no one to hold her hand. The thought was killing him.

Finally, he turned back to Yunjin, his voice hoarse. “The senior partner,” he said, “Who was he in her life?” 

“He was one of the few people who knew she was sick,” she said. “He helped her keep her job. Gave her remote assignments so she could still work from home when she had the strength. His wife is an oncologist. She’s the one who took care of Wonyoung.” 

Yujin’s face crumpled again. Karina covered her mouth with her hand.

“She didn’t have anyone, Yujin,” Yunjin said. “She worked through chemo. She didn’t want to ask for help, even from you. She thought if you knew, you'd give up your life just to take care of her. And she didn’t want that. She never dated anyone,” Yunjin continued, softly. “Especially not a married man. Wonyoung’s pride would never allow that. She just wanted to survive. And spare you from watching her fade. She was depressed in New York, and she was overthinking a lot. She isn’t the same strong minded Wonyoung anymore, she gets panic attack when she gets nervous, she was convinced that she was a burden to the people she loves. She is cancer-free since she came back, but she still gets scared if it comes back, there are still two years left in her complete remission for her to finally breathe.”

Yujin stood there, his chest rising and falling rapidly, face wet with tears, his breath catching like it physically hurt to inhale. The image Yunjin had painted — Wonyoung alone in New York, frail and terrified, hooked up to IVs and machines, hiding her pain — kept flashing in his mind. She had pushed him away so completely. He thought it was about another man. About money. About ambition. 

But it was none of that. 

It was fear. It was pain. It was dying. 

And he hadn't even known. 

Yujin’s hands were trembling as he wiped his face with the sleeve of his shirt, but it didn’t help. The guilt was thick in his throat, choking him. He could barely meet their eyes — not Yunjin’s, not his mother’s, not even Karina’s. 

“Where is she?” 

Yunjin blinked quickly, voice raw from crying. “She’s at the apartment… Yours. The one you share..” 

Yujin didn’t say another word. 

He turned sharply on his heel, heart hammering in his chest, legs suddenly remembering how to move. He ran — ran to the car like he had no other instinct left but go. His fingers fumbled to unlock it, then he yanked the door open, climbing in with all the urgency of someone who had just remembered what mattered most in the world. 

“Yujin…” Karina whispered.

Ji-young stepped forward in alarm. “Yujin— wait! Let me drive, please. You’re too emotional—” 

But he was already starting the engine, the sharp roar of it cutting her off. 

“Yujin!” she called again, voice rising, mother’s fear thick in her chest. 

He didn’t look back. Couldn’t. His hand shoved the gear into reverse, tires squeaking slightly as he backed out. Then with a hard turn and a slam of the accelerator, the car sped off down the street, disappearing into the night. 

The three women were left behind in the quiet garden. 

Ji-young stood there, arms crossed tightly over her chest, her jaw clenched to keep herself from crying. She had never seen her son so broken — not even the first time Wonyoung left. This was something else. This was devastation. 

Beside her, Yunjin wiped her eyes with her sleeve, breathing heavily, guilt and relief dancing on her face. She had done what she came to do, but it still hurt like hell. 

And Karina. 

Karina hadn’t moved. She stood a few steps back, like her body had turned to stone. Her hands hung at her sides, and her eyes were fixed on the road where Yujin had vanished. A part of her had always known, hadn’t she? That no matter how much Yujin tried to convince himself — or her — that he could move on, his heart had always been elsewhere. 

And now he was racing back to it. 

To her. 

None of them spoke. There was nothing left to say. The truth had landed like a bomb, and all that was left was to see what Yujin would do now that he finally knew. 


***


The car tore through the city like it was on fire. 

Yujin’s hands gripped the steering wheel so tightly his knuckles turned white. The speedometer needle was climbing fast — 80, 90, 100 — but he didn’t care. The only thing that mattered was the road ahead. The buildings blurred past his windows, neon lights and street signs stretching like streaks of paint, but he saw none of them. 

He was crying. Hard. 

Tears streamed endlessly down his face, wetting his cheeks, dripping down his chin. He didn’t even bother wiping them away. He couldn’t. His grands gripping the stirring wheel. He was shaking too badly. His chest ached with every ragged breath he took, like something inside him had broken loose and was tearing through his ribs. 

He slammed his hand on the horn, cursing as a car swerved too slowly in front of him. “MOVE!” he screamed, voice raw, guttural, not even knowing who he was shouting at anymore — the driver, the traffic, himself. 

He should’ve known. 

God, he should’ve known. 

He could still see Wonyoung’s face that day she broke up with him. That terrifying calmness in her voice. The way she avoided looking him in the eye. She said she long distance wasn’t for them. She made herself seem cold, selfish, unfeeling — and he believed it. 

Like a damn fool, he believed it. 

Yujin gritted his teeth, head shaking as he drove, almost feral with self-loathing. Why didn’t I see it? Why didn’t I see anything?

He remembered how thin she looked that time. Her eyes had sunken slightly. She wore more makeup than usual, probably to hide it. She wanted to have sex a lot. Her voice quieter than before. He remembered the way she would zone out sometimes mid-conversation, like she was somewhere else. He thought it was just stress. Just work. Just fallen out of love. Just found someone new. Just like when she became moody the moment she got in New York.

She was sick.

He slammed the steering wheel again, this time with both hands, letting out a growl that collapsed into another sob. I’m awful. I’m fucking awful. I wasn’t there. I didn’t ask, I didn’t fight for her. I just accepted it and left.

What kind of man was he? What kind of fiancé? 

He had believed her when she said she was with someone else. When she said she didn’t want him anymore. He packed up and left like it was the only thing to do. Never once did he ask himself if Wonyoung was lying to protect him. Never once did he look harder, dig deeper. He didn’t even try to stay. 

And she had been fighting for her life — alone. 

His foot pressed harder on the gas. Cars honked. Someone cursed from the side window. He didn’t care. If he crashed, he crashed. He would get up and run to her. He had to get to her first. He had to see her. Now. He had to see Wonyoung — living, breathing, and whole. He had to fall at her feet and beg her forgiveness. He didn’t even know where to begin. 

I should’ve known. I should’ve protected her. I said I’d protect her. I fucking promised.

More tears. 

He bit his lip so hard it nearly bled, the pain barely noticeable over the storm raging in his chest. The lights of Seoul were drawing closer. Traffic thickened, but he weaved between cars recklessly, almost violently. 

He couldn’t lose her again. Not this time. 

Not now that he finally knew the truth. 


***


Wonyoung glanced at it without thinking, eyes lingering on the hands — 9:03 PM. Yujin’s flight to Singapore should be boarding now, if not already in the air. She closed her eyes for a moment, a long breath slipping through her lips. This is for the best, she told herself again, as she had so many times before. 

He was off to a new chapter. A fresh start, new possibilities. With Karina. 

Wonyoung pressed her lips together tightly. He’ll be happy, she whispered in her mind, not sure if it was a hope or a wish. Maybe both. Yujin was meant for bigger things — things that didn’t include someone like her, someone whose life had been paused for too long, stitched together by survival and silence. He didn’t need the weight of her past hanging on his future. 

She folded the papers she was reviewing and set them aside on the coffee table. It was a client case — small work to keep her occupied, distracted, stable. 

Her eyes drifted to the clock again. She was supposed to go to the hospital tomorrow anyway. Her bi-annual laboratory. She still get nervous. The way her heart still clenched before every test result, like it was rewinding her entire life back to the diagnosis. But she had made it this far. She would keep going. 

Then, suddenly— 

Click. 

The door creaked open. 

Her entire body went stiff. 

For a split second, her brain scrambled — no one had the keys to this apartment except her and— 

She stood up, heart racing, files forgotten. The door opened all the way, and there he was. 

Yujin. 

His hair was tousled, his chest heaving, his eyes wide and glistening with tears. He looked like he had sprinted through a storm and left everything behind just to get here. 

“Yujin?” she whispered, breath caught in her throat. “Why—why are you here?” 

Before she could say another word, he rushed across the room and pulled her into his arms, holding her with such desperate urgency it took her breath away. 

“Honey…” he choked out against her shoulder, voice shattered, trembling. His entire body shook with emotion as he buried his face in her neck. “God… honey…” 

She froze. Her arms hung in the air for a moment, not knowing what to do — but then she slowly, gently wrapped them around him. He was trembling like he was going to fall apart, and it scared her. 

“What’s wrong?” she asked, voice almost a whisper. “Yujin… what happened? Why are you crying? Did something happen?” 

Her heart was pounding. Why is he here? she thought, panic tightening her chest. What’s happening? 

Then Yujin lifted his face, tears streaming freely now, eyes red and swollen. He cupped the back of her head and held her tighter, as if he was afraid she’d vanish. 

“Why didn’t you tell me…” he whispered, the sound broken. “I was supposed to take care of you… I should’ve been there. I should have been there.” 

Her breath caught. Her eyes blinked slowly, trying to make sense of the words. 

“What… what are you talking about?” she asked shakily. 

“You lied to me,” Yujin said, forehead pressing against hers as his tears fell onto her cheeks. “You were sick… You didn’t have to hide from me. Not anymore, Wonyoung. Please… you don’t have to do it anymore.” 

Her eyes widened, and in an instant, the world seemed to still. 

It was like every noise around her — the traffic outside, the buzz of the refrigerator, even her own heartbeat — faded into silence. 

He knows. 

Yujin knows. 

His arms were wrapped around her, holding her like he would never get another chance. Their faces so close they could feel each other's trembling exhales. 

Wonyoung’s vision was beginning to blur, her lashes heavy with tears. She could barely speak past the lump in her throat, but she managed to whisper, “How did you…” 

Before she could finish, Yujin shook his head, his hands moving up to frame her face, thumbs brushing her cheeks as if trying to erase the pain written there. His voice cracked as he cut her off. “Don’t lie to me again,” he said, voice low, hoarse, and pleading. “Don’t hide anything from me again, Wonyoung. Never again.” 

She was frozen. His eyes, usually filled with mischief and light, were drenched in heartbreak. His tears kept falling as he spoke — unfiltered, raw, desperate. 

“If you really want to get rid of me, you’ll have to kill me. Because I’m not leaving. Even if you scream at me to go, even if you slam the door in my face, I’m staying. Right here. By your side. Forever.” 

Wonyoung felt herself shake — his words crashing against every wall she had built over the years. She looked into his face, soaked in sorrow, and her fingers lifted on their own to cup his cheeks. 

“Yujin…” she whispered. “You deserve someone healthy. Someone whose body won’t betray them someday…” 

He flinched, and the tremble in his chest deepened. “Is it back?” he asked, voice breaking, eyes filled with dread. 

Wonyoung shook her head quickly. “No… not now. But one day, it could come back. It’s just… waiting. And I don’t want you to live in fear of that. I don’t want to watch you waste your life taking care of someone who might—” 

“No,” Yujin cut in, shaking his head fiercely, a sob escaping him as he gripped her tighter like she might vanish. “No, Wonyoung. I won’t let you do this again. You don’t get to decide for me. You don’t get to push me away for my sake like I’m some kid you have to protect.” 

He stepped back just enough to look her straight in the eye, his voice rising through tears. “You’re being unfair.” 

Wonyoung’s lips parted, stunned. 

“If your dad told you to stop caring about him just because he was sick — would you listen to him?” Yujin asked, his tone thick with emotion. “Would you really say, ‘Okay, I’ll stop loving you now’? No. You’d fight for him. You’d stay. Every single time.” 

His voice cracked more. “And if it was me— if I got sick—would you walk away? Could you really leave me just because it might get hard?” 

Wonyoung’s chest tightened. Her throat burned. She didn’t answer — she couldn’t. The weight of his words hit her with brutal clarity. He was right. If it had been him… she would’ve crawled through fire to be by his side. She loved him. So much that it scared her. So much that she thought pushing him away was protecting him. But she was wrong. 

Yujin’s breath hitched as he saw her crumble just slightly, her defenses faltering. He reached out and pulled her close again, hugging her so tight it was like he was trying to fuse their broken hearts back together. 

“I want to do it,” he whispered fiercely. “All of it. The doctor visits. The good days. The bad ones. All of it. I want it if it’s with you.” 

He pulled back just enough to press his forehead to hers again. 

“I don’t care what you think. You’re being unfair, Wonyoung. And I love you too much to let you keep doing this to yourself… to me. I love you more than anything. More than my life. And I’m staying. Even if you’re scared. Even if you’re sick again one day. I will be here. Always.” 

His voice trembled with so much pain, so much love, it almost didn’t feel real. Her body felt like it was suspended in time — held together only by his arms wrapped tightly around her. Her cheek was against his shoulder, but her mind was far away, spinning in a thousand directions. 

He knows. 

He finally knew. 

She had imagined this moment a hundred times — no, more. What would he say? Would he be angry? Would he walk away? Or worse, would he pity her? She’d lived with the weight of that fear for years, curled up with it in sterile hospital rooms, whispering to it in her pillow late at night, praying she would survive, but also that he wouldn’t find out. 

Now he had. And he was here. 

But what did that mean? 

Her mind raced. Is he serious? Is he just overwhelmed right now? What if the cancer comes back? What if I lose my hair again? What if I get worse, and I become someone who needs constant care? Will he still love me? Will he still look at me like this? 

She didn’t know how to believe it. For years, she had convinced herself that the only way to love Yujin was to let him go — to let him live freely, to have a normal life, to marry someone healthy, to build a future with kids and not IV drips. She had watched him from afar, celebrated his small wins silently, cried over their memories alone. And now he was here, swearing he would never leave her again. She wanted to believe it. God, she wanted to. But her heart was pounding, her breaths came too fast — too shallow — and her fingers began to tremble as anxiety dug its claws into her chest. 

He doesn’t understand what he’s signing up for. He doesn’t know what it’s like to watch your body betray you. To lie awake and wonder if it’ll come back. To walk into a doctor’s office and feel like you’re sitting on the edge of your own grave. 

She could feel it rising in her throat — panic, sharp and overwhelming. For years, she had kept it all in. The pain. The fear. The nights when she cried so hard her chest hurt. The guilt of not telling him. The ache of watching him move on, thinking it was better that way. She had hidden it all behind a well-practiced smile. 

But now, there was nowhere to run. 

Yujin was here. Right in front of her. Eyes wide, filled with tears, holding her like she was the most important thing in the world. 

And suddenly, it was too much. 

Wonyoung crumpled into him like a wave crashing against shore, the sob tearing out of her before she could stop it. A jagged, raw sound that didn’t sound like her at all. She buried her face in his chest as the dam broke. She could barely hold back the tears now. Her throat tightened as emotion clawed its way out, her lips trembling as she whispered, “I get nervous… every time I have my lab tests. Every time I walk into the hospital again, I feel like I’m reliving everything. I’m scared, Yujin…” 

Her voice broke, and the dam finally gave way. The tears spilled freely, running hot down her cheeks as her legs gave a small buckling tremble — but Yujin was there. He caught her instantly, wrapping his arms around her, grounding her. 

“I used to cry at night,” she sobbed against his chest, clinging to his shirt. “During chemo, in the hospital… I thought I was going to die alone. I couldn’t eat, I couldn’t even look at myself in the mirror. I looked like someone else… like I was disappearing.” 

Yujin held her tighter, his hand smoothing over her hair, his other rubbing her back. His own tears hadn’t stopped. 

“I didn’t want you to see me like that,” she choked out. “I was so scared — not just of dying — but of you seeing me that way. Of you remembering me like that. I couldn’t take it. I didn’t want to taint what we had. So I let you go.” 

She leaned back, face streaked with tears, eyes wide and red. “I thought I was protecting you. But all I did was break both of us.”

Yujin’s lips parted, but she kept going, pouring years of pain from her chest like it had been sealed inside her ribcage far too long. 

“I love you,” she cried, voice cracked and desperate. “I always have. More than anything. You were my peace. My safe place. But I hated myself, Yujin… I hated that I was weak, that I couldn’t be strong enough to stay in your life. I hated that I kept hurting you when all I ever wanted was to see you happy.” 

Yujin’s heart shattered into a thousand pieces. His throat ached as he pulled her back into his arms, his face pressed to the crook of her neck. “It’s okay,” he murmured, again and again, his voice trembling. “It’s okay now… You’re here. I’m here. But please, Wonyoung, don’t do that again. Don’t ever shut me out like that again.” 

He pulled away, cupping her face so gently, as if she might break in his hands. 

“I feel like I’ll lose my mind if you ever leave me again,” he whispered, forehead against hers. “I’ll go crazy. I was already halfway there.” 

Yujin held her tighter. As if she might disappear again if he loosened his grip, even for a second. Wonyoung’s sobs were broken and quiet now, but every tremble of her shoulders, every sharp inhale, shattered him. She kept whispering the same thing over and over, like a scared child clinging to the truth she feared the most. 

“I’m scared, Yujin… I’m so scared…” 

He closed his eyes and leaned his forehead against hers as they clung to each other in the quiet of the apartment — the same apartment that had once been filled with laughter and warmth, now echoing with the sounds of heartbreak and healing. 

“I’m scared the cancer will come back,” she whispered again, her voice thin and brittle. “It’s like… like it’s waiting. Like it’s just hiding, and I can’t relax anymore, Yujin. I can’t even breathe on test days. What if… what if I get sick again? What if it comes back and I—” 

Yujin kissed her. 

Softly. But urgently. 

Wonyoung gasped into it, surprised at first, but her body responded instinctively, hands gripping the front of his coat as she kissed him back, grounding herself in him, in the feeling of him — alive and here and loving her. 

When they finally pulled apart, Yujin cradled her face in his hands. His thumbs brushed her tears. “Listen to me,” he said, voice thick, every syllable trembling with intensity. “I’m here. I’m not going anywhere. Do you hear me? I’m right here.” 

She stared up at him with those wide, red-rimmed eyes, eyes full of guilt and hope and exhaustion. She was still trembling. 

“But I—” 

“No.” He shook his head, a small but firm motion. “We won’t let that happen, Wonyoung. We’ll fight it. Together. If it comes back, I’ll be with you every single second. Every test, every needle, every scary result. I’m not scared of this. I’m not scared of you.” 

 “But I am,” she whispered. 

“I know. And I’ll hold your hand through all of it.” 

She broke again at those words. Silent tears streamed down her cheeks as she lowered her head, pressing it into his shoulder. “I didn’t want to be your burden,” she said softly. “I wanted you to live a happy life. To get married.” 

Yujin exhaled shakily. “You’re not a burden,” he said. “You’re my life. You’re the one I want to marry.” He pulled her in again, pressing a fierce kiss against her hair. His voice cracked as he held her tighter, like the sheer force of his grip could shield her from everything she feared. “You don’t get to push me away anymore. I won’t let you. I’m all in, Wonyoung. No more pretending. No more lies. No more ‘what ifs.’ I love you. And I’m going to be here — no matter what happens.” 

Wonyoung’s arms wrapped around his waist, burying herself in him, as if she could melt into his warmth and stay there forever. 

She let herself believe it. 

Let herself be held, truly held. 

Let herself love him, without fear. 

Their tears fell freely, but their kiss — their second kiss — was calmer this time. Slower. Still full of ache, but now mixed with relief. With knowing. 

Two broken hearts finally recognizing they were still beating for each other. 

They didn’t say anything for a while after that. They just stood in the middle of their apartment, holding on like their lives depended on it. 

And in a way, they did. 

 

Chapter 50: between those years

Notes:

~bonus chapter

thank you for the 15k hits!

Chapter Text

 

The Seoul skyline looked gray through the office windows, but to Yujin, everything had been gray for weeks. 

He sat stiffly in the chair across from his boss, barely hearing a word as she gave him a final warning. Her mouth was moving, her brows drawn in concern and frustration, but all Yujin could hear was static. His mistake on the last project was costly. The details didn’t matter to him — nothing did anymore. When she said, "One more slip, and you're done here, Yujin, take a break," he blinked, nodded absently, and walked out like a ghost. 

He didn’t pack his things that day. He didn’t even say goodbye. 

That night, he stood in the middle of the apartment, staring blankly at the traces of her. A lone cup on the drying rack. The ghost of her laughter echoed in every quiet corner. The silence pressed on him like a weight. 

Eventually, his parents convinced him to come home. 

Ji-young cried when she saw him — her bright, mischievous boy now gaunt and unshaven, shoulders hunched like he was trying to disappear. He barely said a word, just went upstairs and shut his bedroom door. 

Days bled into weeks. 

Yujin rarely left his room. Curtains drawn, he lived in shadows and silence, save for the strumming of his guitar and the quiet click of his laptop keyboard as he typed out lyrics he never intended to release. Lyrics about loss. About begging someone to stay. About holding someone who’s already gone. He recorded voice memos at 2 a.m., voice raw and cracked from crying. Bottles of soju lined his desk, unopened containers littered the floor. Sometimes he just lay on his bed staring at the ceiling, replaying every moment with Wonyoung. 

Maybe if he had asked more questions. Maybe if he’d begged harder. Maybe if he hadn’t let her walk away so easily. 

He hated himself for believing her she will come back for him, but he hated it more that Wonyoung said them with such a straight face. 

Then one evening, Ji-young stepped into his room, her eyes puffy and red from knocking on a door that never opened. She sat at the edge of his bed carefully, like she didn’t want to scare him off. 

"Yujin-ah," she said softly, touching his hair like she used to when he was little. "If you want... we can send you abroad. Somewhere you can do music seriously. A mentorship. Or school. Anything. Just… something new. Something different. We’ll support it. All of it." 

Yujin stared at her for a long time. 

It was almost funny. 

He let out a hollow laugh, barely audible, his lips trembling. “You’re saying that now?” he whispered. “Now that I don’t even care anymore?” 

His mother’s lips quivered. “I know we weren’t supportive before, but… it’s not too late. You have to move forward, Yujin. This… this isn’t living.” 

Yujin’s voice cracked as tears spilled down his cheeks. “It’s not living because I don’t want to live anymore!” 

Ji-young flinched like she’d been slapped. She tried to reach for him, but he pulled away, grabbing his guitar like it was a shield. He sobbed into the hollow body of it, clutching it to his chest. 

“She left me,” he choked out. “She threw me away like I didn’t mean anything. I was gonna marry her, Mom. I was gonna—” His voice broke, and he couldn’t finish. 

Ji-young broke then too, wrapping her arms around him, crying with him. “I am disappointed in her,” she whispered. “I hate her for doing this to you.” 

Yujin pushed her away gently, his expression twisted in despair. “Don’t. You don’t know what happened. I messed up. I wasn’t enough.” 

She reached for him again, but he had already curled into himself on the bed, hands over his ears, tears soaking into the pillow.  

And for the first time in his life, Ji-young didn’t know how to save her son. 


***


The fluorescent lights of the law firm’s hallway buzzed faintly overhead, blurred slightly by the film of exhaustion over Wonyoung’s eyes. She clutched the case file to her chest as she moved toward the elevators, her heels clicking across the polished marble, but her steps had lost their usual confidence. Everything felt heavier lately — her limbs, her eyelids, her breath. 

She barely made it through the glass doors of the 27th floor conference room before the black spots in her vision expanded like spilled ink. A sharp gasp escaped her lips — then her knees buckled. 

Chaos followed. 

“Someone get help!”

“Wonyoung? Hey! Wonyoung!” 

When she came to, it was beneath the bright white ceiling of an ER room. A nurse was gently adjusting her IV, and her boss, a usually hard-faced managing partner, stood beside the hospital bed, concern etched into his every feature. 

“Wonyoung,” he said. “You’re staying overnight. That’s not a suggestion.” 

“I can’t,” Wonyoung croaked, her voice raw from dehydration and sleep. She sat up quickly but had to steady herself with one hand on the bedframe. “I have court documents to finalize. I’m—” 

“You collapsed in the middle of the office,” her boss interrupted, holding up a hand. “You’ve lost weight. You’ve been looking pale for weeks. We’ve noticed.” 

“I’ve just been tired,” Wonyoung mumbled. “That’s all. Really.” 

Her boss exchanged a glance with the nurse before leaning in. “Tired isn’t supposed to make you faint, Wonyoung. Please. Rest.” 

There was a strange gentleness in his voice that Wonyoung wasn’t used to — it reminded her of Mrs. An 

Before Wonyoung could argue again, the curtain parted. A middle-aged ER doctor entered, clipboard in hand, smile forced but polite. 

“Miss Jang, how are you feeling?”

“Better,” she said, instinctively straightening up. “I think I just skipped a few meals. I’m really okay.” 

He nodded, glancing at her chart. “Well, your vitals were a bit concerning. The nurses noted some swelling under your jaw and around your neck, so we’re going to run a few additional tests. Nothing to panic about — just some blood work and scans to rule things out.” 

Wonyoung blinked. “Swelling?” 

He pointed gently to the area beneath her left ear. “Your lymph nodes. Do you feel tenderness or soreness there?” 

Wonyoung raised her fingers slowly to her neck. She’d noticed the lump a few weeks ago, but had dismissed it. “I thought it was just from sleeping weird.” 

“Any other symptoms? Night sweats, weight loss, fatigue?” 

She opened her mouth to answer — to lie, really — but paused. The answer was yes to all of those. 

“…It’s just work,” she muttered instead. “Deadlines. The usual.” 

He gave her a look she couldn’t read — skeptical. “We’re going to refer you to an oncologist. It’s probably nothing serious, but it’s best to be thorough.” 

The room tilted slightly. “Oncologist?” 

“Yes. Don’t panic,” he said quickly. “It could be a simple infection, but we want to rule out lymphoma or any other possibilities.” 

Wonyoung’s hands went cold. 

Oncologist.

Cancer? 

She stared blankly at the white curtain across from her bed. Her mind was racing, but her body was frozen. 

No. This wasn’t possible. She didn’t have time to be sick. Yujin was supposed to come to New York. They were going to pay off her parents’ debt. They were going to plan their wedding. 

She was supposed to work hard now so they could rest later. 

Now everything felt fragile. One diagnosis, and the life she had built in her head might come crashing down. 

The nurse was speaking again, but Wonyoung couldn’t hear her anymore. She was already spiraling, tears silently filling her eyes as she turned her face to the side. 

She couldn’t break. Not now. Not when she was so close to coming home. 


***


The door slammed open with a force that rattled the hinges. 

Yujin didn’t even flinch. 

He was lying in bed, curled toward the wall, a blanket loosely tangled around his legs. The room smelled faintly of stale sweat, spilled soju, and forgotten meals. His hair was unwashed, his face gaunt, his eyes empty. A voice cut through the heavy silence like a blade — deep, sharp, and angry. 

“Get up.” 

Yujin didn’t move. 

“I said, get up!” 

His father’s voice, once something he feared as a child, barely registered now. Woo-bin stood in the doorway, fists clenched, his expression twisted in fury and disbelief. The sight of his son — once so full of life, music, and rebellion — reduced to this? It made his blood boil. 

“I’m sick of this,” Woo-bin barked, stepping into the room with heavy, angry strides. “You’re a grown man, Yujin. Take the damn breakup like one!” 

Still nothing. 

“Crying all day? Sleeping like the world’s ended? What do you think this is, huh?” He grabbed the edge of the blanket and yanked it off, exposing Yujin’s thinner frame. “You think life stops because a girl left you? Grow up!” 

Yujin’s lips moved, but no sound came out. His face twisted slightly, trying to turn further into the pillow, desperate to disappear. 

His father didn’t stop. 

“You want to waste away in this bed? Fine. But don’t expect pity. Don’t expect anyone to respect a man who quits life because of a woman.” His voice trembled now — not just with anger, but something closer to helplessness, masked by rage. 

Still, Yujin didn’t move. 

Woo-bin snapped. 

With a crack that echoed in the walls, his hand came down hard across Yujin’s cheek. The sound rang out like a gunshot. 

Yujin didn’t fight back. He didn’t flinch. He just blinked, slowly, as tears started spilling again. Woo-bin’s chest rose and fell rapidly. His face was red, his hands shaking. For a moment, he looked like he didn’t recognize himself. 

But the anger didn’t stop there. 

“You think this is pain?” he roared, stepping closer. “You think lying here like a corpse will bring her back? She’s gone, Yujin. She left! And all you're doing is proving you were never strong enough to keep her!” 

Another blow — this time to the shoulder. 

Yujin winced but didn’t resist. He curled in tighter, arms over his head, trembling, crying silently. 

This wasn’t new. The pain. The punishment. The silence afterward. It reminded him of being sixteen, of arguing with his father about music school, about curfews, about not wanting to study law like they wanted. Back then, it was the belt. Today, it was just open hands — but the weight was the same. 

But even now, even as the sting flared across his skin, Yujin barely noticed. 

Because nothing — not the slaps, not the yelling — could compare to the pain inside. The hollow, devastating ache that had taken root in his chest the moment Wonyoung told him she didn’t love him anymore. That it was over. That she wasn’t coming back.

His body hurt. His pride was crushed. But his heart was gone. Shattered into too many pieces to ever put back. 

So he just lay there. Letting the tears fall, silent and desperate. 

His father finally stepped back, breath ragged, staring at the broken boy before him. “You are proving her right if you stay like this,” he muttered. 

But even as he left the room, the silence that followed wasn’t relief.

It was just more proof that Yujin had truly, utterly fallen apart.


***


The room was quiet — too quiet for the weight of the news about to be delivered.

Wonyoung sat stiffly on the cushioned chair, her hands clasped tightly in her lap. Her knuckles had gone white. Her eyes traced the familiar nameplate resting on the desk: Dr. Park Ji-won, MD – Hematology/Oncology. 

She knew who she was even before she entered — the wife of the senior partner at her firm, Mrs. Park had always been polite at firm dinners, graceful, poised, the kind of woman who made people nervous just by standing still. But today, as the doctor entered in her white coat with her dark hair pinned up neatly, she looked different — serious and focused. 

“Wonyoung,” she said, her voice calm. “Thank you for coming in early. I know you’re busy.” 

Wonyoung nodded tightly. “Of course.” 

Mrs. Park sat down across from her, opened the folder slowly, and met her eyes. “We’ve reviewed your scans and lab results. There’s no easy way to say this — you have Hodgkin’s lymphoma. Stage two, based on the PET scan.” 

The words hit her like a dull blow to the chest. 

Wonyoung blinked once. Then again. Her brain lagged behind, trying to catch up. 

She opened her mouth. Nothing came out. 

“We caught it relatively early,” Dr. Park continued gently. “The survival rate is very high. Over 85% of patients respond well to chemotherapy, and many go into long-term remission or are even considered cured.” 

But to Wonyoung, the medical statistics were white noise.

Cancer.

She had cancer. 

A knot formed in her throat. “So... it’s real?” 

“I’m afraid so.” 

There was a long silence, and for a moment, the only sound in the room was the soft ticking of the analog wall clock. 

Wonyoung swallowed hard. “You’re sure? I mean… could it be wrong?” 

Dr. Park shook her head slowly. “The biopsy confirmed it. The swollen lymph nodes in your neck and under your arms, the fatigue, the night sweats, weight loss... it all adds up.” 

Wonyoung looked down at her lap. Her hands were trembling. 

“We’re going to start treatment soon,” Dr. Park said. “It’s important we move quickly. The sooner we start, the better your chances.” 

Wonyoung didn’t respond right away. She just kept staring. Her voice was distant when she finally spoke. “How long will it take?” 

“For early-stage Hodgkin’s lymphoma like yours, we typically use a regimen called ABVD — Adriamycin, Bleomycin, Vinblastine, and Dacarbazine. It’s given through an IV. Usually, treatment involves 2 to 4 cycles of chemo over a few months, followed by potential radiation depending on the case. Each cycle is two weeks apart. You’ll need frequent monitoring — blood work, scans...” 

Wonyoung nodded slowly, trying to absorb the words, but everything blurred together — chemo, cycles, IVs, radiation — it all sounded too clinical, too surreal. 

Dr. Park leaned forward. “I recommend you take time off work. Call your family. You don’t have to go through this alone.” 

At that, Wonyoung looked up sharply. Her eyes brimmed with tears, but she blinked them away. 

“No,” she said firmly. “I can’t call my family.” 

“Wonyoung—” 

“They’ll worry too much. And they’re in Korea. My father is sick. They’ve already suffered enough.” 

Dr. Park exhaled quietly, folding her hands. “At least tell your fiancé.” 

Wonyoung hesitated. She opened her mouth but faltered. “He’s… he’s coming to New York. Soon. I was going to surprise him. I was working so hard to get everything ready. We were going to finally settle down. I just need a few more weeks. That’s all.” 

Dr. Park’s brow furrowed slightly. “I understand this is hard. But cancer doesn’t wait, Wonyoung. It’s already moving through your body. Even with stage two, the longer we delay treatment, the more difficult it becomes to manage.” 

“Please,” Wonyoung said, her voice cracking. “Just give me until he arrives. Let me… let me have that moment with him before everything changes. I’ll start right after. I swear.” 

The oncologist leaned back slowly, clearly debating whether to push further. But she saw something raw and desperate in Wonyoung’s eyes — not denial, but the last thread of control someone could cling to when their life had just unraveled. 

Finally, Dr. Park nodded slowly, though her face showed concern. “We’ll begin with medications for now — corticosteroids to help reduce inflammation and tumor burden, and possibly some nausea prevention. But no more than a few weeks, Wonyoung.” 

“Thank you,” Wonyoung whispered, clutching the hem of her coat. 

“But you have to promise me: no pushing your body past the limit anymore. No all-nighters. No skipped meals. If you collapse again, we start immediately. Understood?” 

Wonyoung nodded. 

As Dr. Park stepped out of the room, Wonyoung sat in silence. The sterile white walls felt suddenly too bright. Too still. 

Cancer. 

She didn’t cry — not yet. She was too numb for that. But deep inside, a quiet, shaking fear began to bloom. 

Everything had changed.

And she doesn’t know how to tell Yujin. 


***


The house was quiet, too quiet for Ji-young's liking. The only sound came from the soft ticking of the wall clock. In the dim kitchen, she sat at the table with a half-drunk cup of tea in front of her, her eyes fixed blankly at the untouched food on the counter. 

Woo-bin stepped in, loosening the collar of his shirt, his face as weary as hers but with that familiar hardness in his jaw. 

“He didn’t even eat again,” Ji-young muttered, glancing up. Her voice was soft, tired. “Yujin hasn’t touched anything all day. He’s going to get sick like this.”

“He already is sick,” Woo-bin muttered. “Love-sick. Obsessing over some girl who didn’t even think twice before leaving him. She broke him.” He finally turned to face her, face tight with frustration. “He got fired from his other job, now he’s on-thin-ice on the other one. He doesn’t leave his room. He won’t speak to us. And now he’s what — writing breakup songs and starving himself to death while she lives her life overseas?” 

Ji-young looked at him sharply. “Yobo.” 

He raised a hand, stopping her. “I know, I know. You want me to go easy on him. But damn it, Yobo, he’s not a boy anymore. He’s got to learn how to stand after falling. Life isn’t going to baby him.” 

“He’s not being babied,” she said gently. “He’s at his lowest, Yobo. He doesn’t need to be taught a lesson. He needs to be reminded he’s still worth something. I know you think you’re helping, trying to toughen him up, but this isn’t like when he was a kid. He’s not just being lazy. He’s… broken, depressed.” 

Woo-bin walked over to the counter, poured himself a glass of water, and took a long sip. His silence stretched before he spoke again, quieter this time. 

“If Wonyoung really left him for some richer guy in the States, then good riddance.” His words were sharp, biting. “He needs to wake up. Use this as fuel. Be successful. Show her what she gave up. Let’s send him to military, help him build that damn music studio, we’ll fund everything. Whatever he needs to chase that damn music dream. I don’t care. If he won’t fight for himself, then we’ll push him until he does.” 

Ji-young didn’t argue, unsure whether to counter or agree. Deep inside, she wished they could fix things just by throwing opportunity and money at it — but this wasn’t just about lost chances or ambition. Woo-bin leaned on the counter, rubbing his temple. 

“…Is there anything we can do to make her come back?” he asked finally, and the rawness in his voice betrayed him. “Just… bring her back here? For him?” 

Ji-young hesitated before answering. Her fingers traced the rim of her teacup slowly. 

“I paid off the rest of their family’s debt,” she said. “Quietly. So they could breathe again. I thought maybe it would make things easier. I thought she’d come home.” 

“And?” 

“She thought it was from Yujin… and still she refused to come back. Said she was going to pay it back in full no matter how long it takes.” Ji-young looked up at her husband, her expression tight. “She’s stubborn. Prideful. You know how she is.” 

Woo-bin cursed under his breath. “Damn Wonyoung. Always trying to do everything alone. Our son helped her and paid for her family and this is what she’s gonna do to him? If money’s all she cares about now, then fine — we’ll throw money at her until she’s got no reason to stay away, tell her we will give her enough money that will last them for five years.”

“It’s not about money for her,” Ji-young said softly. “Not really. She just doesn’t want to feel like she owes us… or owes Yujin. She’s not motivated by greed.” 

Woo-bin sat down across from her, rubbing his face with both hands. For the first time in weeks, he looked truly tired — not angry, not impatient, just worn down. “I just want my son back,” he muttered. 

Ji-young reached over and took his hand. “Then we have to be patient. We have to help him get back on his feet. And if Wonyoung really loves him… she’ll come around too.” Then, as if prompted by an invisible thread, she suddenly stood. “I’ll check on him. He didn’t even respond to my knock earlier.” 

Woo-bin followed her upstairs without speaking. They stood outside Yujin’s door. Ji-young knocked softly. No answer. 

“Yujin?” she called. Nothing. 

She twisted the knob. Unlocked. 

When they pushed the door open, the room was dark except for the faint glow of Yujin’s computer monitor. Empty bottles of soju littered the floor. A plate of untouched food. 

Yujin lay crumpled in bed, his breathing shallow. 

It took Ji-young a second to realize something was wrong. The paleness of his skin. The sweat clinging to his brow. The limpness of his limbs. 

“Yujin?” she gasped, rushing to him. 

Woo-bin crossed the room in three strides. He shook his son’s shoulder. “Yujin — hey. Wake up.” 

No response. 


***


Wonyoung stood just outside the double doors of the oncology wing, her fingers clenched around the strap of her purse. Her heart thudded heavily in her chest, as if warning her to turn around and go back. But she didn’t. She couldn’t. She needed to see it for herself. 

One slow step at a time, she walked into the chemotherapy lounge. 

It was warmer than she expected — not in temperature, but in atmosphere. The lighting was soft and diffused, and the walls had been painted a pale sunflower yellow, perhaps in some hopeful attempt to brighten the place. But it wasn’t the colors that caught Wonyoung’s attention. It was the people. 

All around the large room were chairs, IV poles standing like quiet sentinels beside each one. A soft hum of machines filled the space. And in each chair, someone sat. Some dozing, some scrolling through their phones, some chatting softly with nurses. But what struck her most was the sheer range of faces. 

A young boy, no older than ten, sat cross-legged under a fuzzy blue blanket, his head bald and smooth, with cartoon stickers on the IV tape along his arm. 

A woman in her twenties stared out the window, eyes hollow and tired, her scarf tied neatly around her head, hiding the baldness beneath. 

An elderly man chuckled at something on his phone, a baseball cap low over his wrinkled face, while a nurse adjusted the flow rate of his IV. 

Everywhere she looked — caps, scarves, bald heads, thinning eyebrows. Ghosts of hair. Ghosts of normalcy. 

Wonyoung’s feet felt like they had sunk into the floor. She took a slow breath in, but it caught halfway, stuck in her throat. Her fingers trembled. 

Is this going to be me? 

She felt like she was intruding — like she wasn’t supposed to see this until it was her turn. Her eyes darted between the patients, imagining herself in each of their seats. Would her face look that pale? Would she lose all her hair too? Would her body change? Would she still look like herself? 

Would Yujin still look at her the same way? 

That thought hit harder than anything. Her throat tightened as she stood frozen in the doorway, struggling to swallow it all down. 

She turned slightly, stepping into a quieter corner, pretending to check her phone — anything to give her a moment to breathe. Her mind spun in circles, loud and sharp: 

How can I survive this?

How can I go through this alone?

I need Yujin. 

But then reality bit down just as fast.

She couldn’t ask him for help.

Not now.

They couldn’t afford to have another blow on their lives. 

Yujin had already sacrificed so much. He worked two jobs. He gave up his collections. He skipped meals just to help her with money. He poured every ounce of his effort into keeping her afloat, even when it chipped away at him. And now she was supposed to ask him to carry this too? 

Her chest tightened painfully. 

What would he say if I told him? That I have cancer? That we might have to cancel the wedding? That I might not even look like myself by then? 

A quiet voice echoed in her mind, sharp and cold: 

Is that all I’ll ever be in Yujin’s life? A burden? 

Tears pricked at the corners of her eyes, but she blinked them back quickly. She couldn’t cry here. Not in front of these people who were already fighting their own battles. 

She looked again at the boy under the blue blanket. He smiled at the nurse who handed him a juice box. 

There was strength in this room — quiet, tired strength. Not everyone here had a family. Some had no one but nurses and IV poles. But they still came. They still fought. 

I have to work, she reminded herself. I have to send money home. I have to keep going. I don’t have the luxury of stopping. 

She glanced down at her phone, her reflection faint in the screen. Pale. Shaken. Already thinner than she remembered. Would she even recognize herself when this was over? 

Her thumb hovered over Yujin’s contact. For a moment, just a moment, she considered calling. 

But instead, she locked her phone again.

Not now. 

Her time hadn’t come yet. She wasn’t ready to lose the life she was still holding onto by a thread. 

Wonyoung inhaled shakily, adjusted her coat, and slowly backed away from the chemo lounge. Her heels echoed softly in the hallway as she walked out. 

She never said a word.

But something had already changed inside her. 


***


The beeping of the heart monitor was the first sound Yujin registered when he opened his eyes. 

Then came the ache. Dull and heavy behind his eyes, like a storm had passed through his body and left a hundred little bruises in its wake. His mouth was dry, tongue thick, and everything felt slow — like the world was behind glass. 

At first, he didn’t know where he was. 

Then he turned his head, and the image blurred before him sharpened: his parents, slumped on a hospital chair and a couch pushed together. Woo-bin’s head was hung low, elbow on knee, his hands clasped like he was praying — or bargaining. Ji-young had curled into herself, eyes puffy, hair messy, one shoe kicked off, her hand still clutching Yujin’s wrist like she had refused to let go through the night. 

They looked like they hadn’t slept in days. 

Yujin croaked out, “Mom?” 

Ji-young gasped. “Yujin?” She shot up, reaching for him. Woo-bin stood quickly too, stiff and panicked, as if afraid to believe their son had really opened his eyes. 

Yujin blinked, and tears rolled down his temples. 

The next moment, the three of them were wrapped in an embrace, messy and trembling. Ji-young clutched his face and kept whispering, “Thank you… thank you… oh god, Yujin…” while Woo-bin held his son’s back with a strength that trembled. 

For a man who had felt so alone just days ago, Yujin sobbed like a child — not because he was weak, but because he finally realized someone had been there. His parents. No matter how flawed or late in understanding, they were here. 

And somehow… he was still alive. 


***


Wonyoung sat rigidly in the leather chair opposite her two bosses — Mr. Park, the senior partner who’d taken her under his wing since her arrival in New York, and Mrs. Oh, the firm’s managing director.

Her hands were clasped tightly on her lap, her knuckles pale. She had tried to dress neatly — dark blazer, crisp shirt — but the sleeves hung looser than before, her wrist thinner than she remembered. Her cheeks were sallow, and the dark circles under her eyes betrayed what little sleep she was getting these days. 

Mr. Park leaned forward. “Wonyoung… we care about you. Which is why we’re urging you to take time off. A proper medical leave. Your health must come first.” 

Mrs. Oh nodded slowly, folding her hands. “The firm has excellent health coverage. We’ll handle the paperwork. Paid leave, medical expenses — you don’t need to worry about that. But you do need rest. And family.” 

Wonyoung opened her mouth, but no words came. Her vision blurred slightly — not from tears, not yet — just from the heavy weight pressing on her chest. 

She took a breath, shallow and shaky. “I can’t take leave,” she said, her voice quiet but cracking under the surface. “I—I need this job.” 

“Wonyoung,” Mr. Park began gently, “you’ve given so much. You’ve earned—” 

“No.” She shook her head quickly. “I mean— thank you, I know, but… I can’t stop now. I’ll get better. I’m going to get better. But I need to keep working.” 

Mrs. Oh’s brows furrowed. “You’re going through chemotherapy. It’s not a flu, Wonyoung. It’s going to be exhausting. You need recovery time.” 

“I’ll work from home,” Wonyoung blurted out, finally sounding desperate. “I’ll take on consulting files, contracts, even internal reviews. Please. I’ll make up for the hours I miss. I’ll wake up earlier, work weekends — whatever you need me to do, I’ll do it. I promise I won’t slack off, I’ve never—” Her voice cracked now, and she looked down. “I can’t go home sick and empty-handed,” she whispered. “Not after everything. I’m willing to extend my contract if I have to,” she added softly. “I need this firm. I need to stay.” 

There was silence for a moment. 

Mr. Park sighed heavily, leaning back, and Mrs. Oh exchanged a glance with him. 

“You should tell your parents,” she said softly. 

Wonyoung’s eyes glistened. “No. I can’t. My father’s in and out of the hospital. My mother’s holding the restaurant alone. If I tell them I’m sick, they’ll break.” She paused, barely keeping her voice steady. “If I go home now, it’s over. I’ll be just another burden for them to carry. Everything we’ve worked hard for will be gone.” 

She looked up, meeting her boss’s eyes with trembling sincerity. 

“I need to keep earning. I’m almost there. I have plans. I want to get married to Yujin. I want to go back to Korea with something to show. I can’t go home as a failure.” 

Mr. Park rubbed his chin slowly, visibly conflicted. He’d known Wonyoung was sharp — one of the brightest they’d brought on. But now, looking at her, he also saw something deeper. Not desperation alone, but fire. A quiet, stubborn strength, buried under exhaustion and grief. 

Mrs. Oh finally broke the silence. 

“You’re a good lawyer, Wonyoung,” she said. “One of the best we’ve had. And if you’re willing to keep working — even through this — then fine, we’re not going to let you go. It’s the least we can do.” 

Mr. Park nodded slowly. “We’ll let HR know. Remote status. Light load, at least at first. But you need to check in weekly, and you’ll follow the treatment schedule. No skipping.” 

Tears spilled from Wonyoung’s eyes now, fast and silent. She bit her lip and nodded, shoulders trembling with relief. 

“Thank you,” she whispered. “Thank you so much. I promise I won’t let you down.” 

They stood as she did, and Mr. Park gently placed a hand on her shoulder. 

“You won’t,” he said quietly. “And when you’re ready… we’ll still be here. Not just because you're a good lawyer — but because we believe in you.” 


***


Yujin sat upright in bed, knees drawn to his chest, sketchbook resting on his lap but untouched. He had stared at the same blank page for over an hour. 

He looked out the window, watched people rushing to work, taxis honking below, couples with coffee in hand. Life moved on. 

And he felt… tired. 

Not the same soul-deep exhaustion that led him here, but a different kind — the kind that comes after crying for so long your body is just too empty to cry again. He felt hollow, yes. But also strangely still. He had survived. But the ache of it was still there. 

He thought of what happened. Of the pills. Of how close it came. Of his mom’s wails echoing as he drifted in and out of consciousness. And he hated himself. For doing it. For giving up. 

“I didn’t even leave a note,” he whispered bitterly to no one. 

Yesterday, Wonyoung’s parents visited. Kind. Quiet. Apologetic. They bowed deeply, told him they were sorry. Said Wonyoung never told them what happened, only that she was busy. She wouldn't even FaceTime them. Wouldn’t talk about him at all. Wouldn’t talk much at all. 

They looked scared. 

He wanted to ask: Is she okay? But he didn't. Because deep down, he knew he wouldn't get an answer that satisfied anything in him. 

And maybe, he thought, maybe Wonyoung really did leave because he was weak. Because she saw a man who had dreams but no direction. A heart full of love but nothing to offer. Just passion with no plan waiting to be saved by his parents. 

He had always been softer than her. She was a fire — always moving, always rising. And he had let himself burn out. 

He thought of his father’s voice. A few weeks ago: 

“I raised you to be better than this. I didn’t always agree with your choices, but I never thought you’d let yourself rot over a woman. You think she’s not crying somewhere too? Maybe she is. But she walked away — and what are you doing? Hiding in your room like a dog? If she walked away because she thought you weren’t going anywhere… then go somewhere. Prove her wrong. Prove yourself right. You love her? Then get strong enough that next time, no one questions if you deserve her. You want to prove her wrong? Then prove it. Get better. Get richer. Make something of yourself. Be the man she thought you couldn’t be.” 

Wonyoung was right. 

And instead of proving her wrong, he had nearly killed himself. 

But now… it had been months. The bruises on his arms had faded from his father’s beating. The alcohol was gone from his bloodstream. The texts he had once sent to her, unanswered and pathetic, were now deleted. Her silence had been loud enough. 

Yujin took a shaky breath and looked back down at the blank page. 

He picked up his pencil. 

He started to draw — not a song, not a lyric — but a building. A rough sketch of a recording studio on the top floor. A building full of his passion. A one-stop commercial building with a lot of rental units. 

He was going to start again. Not for Wonyoung. Not even for his parents. 

But for himself. 

He was going to build something real. 

He was going to become someone. 

Even if she never looked his way again. 


***


Wonyoung sat curled up on the couch, a blanket wrapped around her thin shoulders. Her skin looked paler these days, lips dry from medication, and dark circles bloomed under her eyes no matter how much she tried to cover them with light makeup whenever she stepped out for work. Yujin will arrive next week.

She stared at her phone screen, her thumb slowly scrolling through her gallery — folder after folder labeled Wedding Dress Inspo, Dream Venues, Yujin & Me. Photos of bridal shops, screenshots of lace trains, flower arches, soft ivory gowns, and whimsical setups on Korean hillsides passed by like ghosts. Each image used to fill her with hope. Now they only made her stomach turn. 

Her fingers hovered over a picture of a bridal dress — simple, off-shoulder, the exact one she had once wanted to wear. She imagined herself in it again, standing next to Yujin, his eyes full of love and wonder, calling her the most beautiful girl in the world. The ache in her chest deepened. 

Because that future was crumbling. 

She turned the screen off and rested the phone on her lap, her fingers trembling as they gripped the edges of the blanket tighter. Yujin was coming next week. He had been so excited when they last spoke, groggy with sleep but smiling like a boy who couldn’t wait to hold her again. His voice was always tired now — she could hear it even when he tried to hide it behind jokes. He had been working two jobs to support her, pushing himself beyond exhaustion. All for them. 

For their future. 

For a wedding that might never happen. 

She leaned back, her head against the cushion, tears already beginning to well in her eyes. Her gaze drifted to the ceiling, where shadows danced softly across the surface like memories that refused to stay still. Her chest heaved as she tried to breathe through the weight in her lungs. A whisper of a sob escaped her lips. 

“How do I tell him?” she murmured. “How do I tell him we might not get married after all?” 

The cancer — even if her chemo went well — could come back. It might go into remission now, yes, but who could guarantee forever? What if she relapsed at thirty-five? Forty? What if she couldn’t carry children later, or worse, didn’t live long enough to raise them? What kind of future could she give Yujin now? 

She sat up suddenly, gripping the sides of her head. Her thoughts were spinning. 

Yujin would say he doesn’t care about those things — that he just wanted her — but how could she believe that? Yujin have always said life is empty without kids, he wants to be a father, he wants to have kids and collect Pokemon cards with them and she wanted to have kids with him. She was already dragging him through the dirt. First, he had to help pay her family’s debt. Now, he had to love someone with cancer. She couldn’t keep being the problem. She couldn’t keep letting him pour out his whole life just to keep her afloat. 

She’s so tired of being the reason he suffer. She’s so tired of being the burden.

Her sobs came freely now, silent at first, then shaking her whole body. She pulled the blanket up, covering her face, but it did nothing to quiet the anguish inside her. She saw flashes of Yujin — grinning like an idiot with a flower crown on his head, sketching their dream home on a napkin, swearing he'd build her a life she won’t have to worry anything else.

 He had always given her everything. His youth, his loyalty, his future. 

And now she had to give him the one thing she never wanted to: freedom. 

As she cried, Wonyoung saw it — their wedding day — only now it played in reverse. The flower petals flying upward. Her bouquet back in her hands. The guests fading. Yujin walking away from the altar, not toward her. And Wonyoung, left standing there, alone, in a dress that no longer fit the version of her she had become. 

That night, as she lay in bed wide-eyed, she made the silent promise.

She would let Yujin go — not because she doesn’t love him.

But because she did. 


***


The door clicked shut. 

She just came back from the airport.

Wonyoung sat on the bed with her knees drawn up to her chest, trembling as if it was winter. Her phone screen was still lit with the last message he sent, something desperate and messy — and hers, right below it. Cold. Final. Necessary. 

She pressed her palm to her chest, like it would somehow stop the slow ache growing there. Then she laid down, curled toward the side of the bed he always slept on. The one still warm. She cried until her voice broke, until there was nothing left but dry sobs and quiet gasps. 

It was done.

She had broken the only heart that had ever loved her without question. 

The chemotherapy began that same week. 

She didn’t tell her parents. Didn’t tell Giselle or Liz. She couldn’t. What was there to say? That she sent away the one person who would’ve stayed by her side, just to spare him the pain of watching her wither? 

The hospital lights buzzed quietly as the nurse inserted the IV. The first time she saw the needle slide into her vein, she flinched — not from pain, but from fear. She wasn’t ready. Not for this. Not for the poison they told her would save her. 

She sat in the chair, a pale blanket over her lap, surrounded by strangers with sunken eyes and scarves wrapped tightly around bald heads. One of them smiled at her. Wonyoung tried to smile back but her lips trembled too much. She kept her head low and closed her eyes. 

When she got home that night, her scalp ached. 

It started slowly. A strand or two on her pillow. In the shower drain. But then — clumps. In her hand. On her coat. Her fingers trembled as she stared at the bathroom mirror. Her once glossy, silky hair hung thin and dry. She ran a hand through it again. More came off. 

Her knees gave out. She sank to the floor and wept until her chest hurt. 


***


Jennifer visits her often. Sometimes after work. Sometimes just to eat with her. On days Wonyoung had chemo, Jennifer would drive her home and let her sleep on the car ride back, letting her rest.

But Jennifer had a life. A boyfriend. A future. And Wonyoung didn’t want to be a burden to her too. 

The rest of the time, she was alone. In her apartment, where the light never felt warm anymore. The curtains stayed drawn. Her phone remained silent. She didn’t even open Yujin’s chat window anymore. She blocked him. She finally told her parents they broke up but they already know because Yujin is begging her parents to talk to her, to change her mind. 

On good days — if there were any — she forced herself to work. Curled under three blankets with her laptop heating her thighs, she reviewed contracts, answered client emails, and handled remote calls with trembling hands and a weak voice. Her company, to their credit, kept her employed. But even they knew — she was not herself anymore. 

Still, she worked. Because she had to send money home. Because her parents couldn’t know. Because she couldn’t come back to Seoul with nothing.

Because Yujin… had paid everything off.

And now, even as her bones ached and her gums bled, she stared at her bank account with numb eyes, calculating how long it would take to repay him. 

She stopped wearing makeup. Stopped leaving the apartment unless absolutely necessary. Her cheekbones became sharp. Her clothes hung loosely off her body. The dark circles under her eyes were impossible to hide now, even with the strongest concealer. 

Sometimes she lay in bed and stared at the ceiling, thinking about the times she would dress up for work, for Yujin. Now she couldn’t even look at herself in the mirror without crying. 

The calendar kept moving. 

She marked off each day after chemo with a shaky X, counting the days to her final session. 


***


The phone rang again. 

For the third time that week, her mother’s name lit up the screen, worried persistence: Mom.

Wonyoung stared at it, lying motionless on the couch with a scarf loosely tied over her head. Her fingers twitched toward the phone, then pulled back. The screen dimmed and the apartment was silent again — just the soft hum of the heater, the ticking clock, and her own breathing. 

She used to FaceTime them every weekend. 

Her mother would ask if she was eating enough, and her father would pop in with a joke, asking about New York and Americans. Sometimes they’ll talk about Yujin, how the wedding preparations were going, if she’d booked a photographer yet. Wonyoung always answered with laughter, with practiced ease. “Soon,” she used to say, “when I come home.”

But it had been two months now.

Two long, brutal months since she last turned on her camera.

Because she couldn’t let them see her like this. 

Not with sunken eyes.

Not with a face so pale and gaunt it hardly looked like hers.

Not with patches of hair missing under scarves and hats.

Not with lips that had lost their color, or the quiet limp in her step when the pain made walking too much. 

She couldn’t bear the look they would give her — the heartbreak, the worry, the helplessness. So she stopped answering. Stopped calling. And whenever they left voicemails, she listened. 

Today, though, she finally picked up. Audio only. 

Her mother’s voice was bright at first, relieved. “Wonyoung-ah! Are you okay? Why don’t you answer our calls anymore?” 

“I’ve been busy,” Wonyoung murmured, her voice husky from fatigue. “A lot of work lately. Deadlines.” 

“You always say that,” her mother said gently, trying not to sound hurt. “You’re working too much. You sound tired. You should rest—” 

“I’m fine,” Wonyoung cut in, a bit too quickly. 

There was a pause on the other end. 

Then came the question she was dreading. 

“What happened with Yujin?” 

Wonyoung’s breath hitched. She stood, turning away from the window as if the sun could see through her. She ran a hand over her scarf, the weight of the question crashing down on her chest. 

“He’s a good boy,” her father added quietly, his voice now joining the call. “We thought you two are getting married, did he cheat?”

 Wonyoung’s eyes burned. She closed them, trying to swallow the lump in her throat. 

“People change,” she whispered, carefully. “It’s hard doing long-distance… I extended my contract here. I couldn’t ask him to wait forever.” 

She didn’t mention how she cried herself to sleep the night she let him go. How she still kept his messages unread in her inbox. How he never even got to know the truth — that it wasn’t distance that drove them apart, but the fear of becoming someone he’d have to take care of for the rest of their lives. 

“You could’ve told us you extended,” her mother said, sounding disappointed. “You never mentioned anything. We miss you so much.”

 “I didn’t want you to worry,” Wonyoung answered, her tone sharper than she meant. 

And the call grew quiet again. 

She hated this — lying to them. Avoiding them. But what could she say? 

“Hi, I broke off my engagement because I’m sick.”
“I’m hiding from you because I can’t bear the look in your eyes when you see me like this.”
“I don’t know if I’ll make it through the next six months, so I can’t come home just yet or if I could, it’ll be my dead body and hopefully some money I saved.” 

No. She couldn’t. 

“I’ll call again soon,” Wonyoung said quickly, already ending the call before they could press further. “Love you.” 

Her hand dropped limply to her side, the phone still warm. She stared at the muted TV for a long time, letting her tears fall silently down her face, wetting the edge of her scarf. 

She walked slowly to her small work desk, sat down, and opened her laptop. 

Work was her only anchor now. Something to focus on. Something to prove she was still herself, still useful. That even while her body was betraying her, she wasn’t weak. That she wasn’t already being left behind. 

Because she would survive. She had to. 

She needed to earn enough. Save enough.

So when she finally went back to Seoul, she could walk through her parents’ door — cancer-free, hair grown back, healthy, and whole — not as someone they had to worry about, but as their proud daughter again. 

Hopefully alive. 

Hopefully herself again. 

And maybe, one day… 

Hopefully forgiven. 


***


The apartment was quiet except for the scratch of her pen. 

Rain tapped gently against the windowpane, New York cloaked in a soft gray mist. A cup of untouched chamomile tea had gone cold beside her, steam long gone, forgotten. 

Wonyoung sat cross-legged on her bed, her back resting against a pillow propped up against the headboard. A small stack of white envelopes lay beside her, each one marked delicately in cursive. The ink smudged in places where her tears had already fallen. She dabbed her eyes with the sleeve of her cardigan, willing her hands not to shake. 

She had written the dates at the top of each letter — just in case. Not because she’d given up, but because not preparing felt more foolish than hopeful now. 

To Her Parents

The first letter was for them. 

Mom, Dad...
If you're reading this, I hope you're sitting down together, holding hands like you always do. I want to say thank you. Thank you for loving me more than anything in the world. For teaching me what sacrifice looks like. For making me believe that even when we had nothing, we still had everything — because we had each other. 

Please take care of yourselves. Mom, stop skipping breakfast just because the restaurant gets busy. And Dad, you have to stick to your kidney diet. No more late-night ramyeon, please. You promised me. 

The restaurant is the Jang family's soul. I know you started it for me, for our future. Both of you have always been great in the kitchen that I knew we had to share your talents with food, and it was a proud moment for me, to give you a restaurant, it made me feel like I was a good daughter. If I go before you… keep it alive. Let it be a place full of warmth, where people feel like family. 

I'm sorry if I ever made you worry. I didn't want you to carry this burden. I wanted you to live freely, knowing I was okay here. Even if I wasn't always okay. 

Her handwriting faltered. She pressed the back of her hand against her mouth to muffle the sob that broke through. Her tears wet the paper. She blinked rapidly, trying to keep the letters from bleeding. 

I love you both more than words will ever allow. If I can be born again, I hope I’m still your daughter. 

She folded it carefully. Sealed it with trembling hands. Labeled it: To my beloved parents. 

Then came the next letter. 

She stared at the blank page. 

To Yujin. 

She hesitated. Her vision blurred immediately. Her chest ached, tightening with each shallow breath. 

Then her pen moved. 

Yujin… 

I don’t even know how to begin this. I’ve started and crumpled five versions of this letter already, and none of them come close to what I want to say. 

I love you.
So much.
So deeply.
So endlessly. 

You’re the only person I’ve ever loved.

The only person I will ever love like this. Until the end. Even after. 

The ink bled slightly where her tears landed. She sniffled, wiping her cheeks, but kept writing. 

I’m sorry. For everything.
For hiding the truth from you.
For breaking your heart.
For making you believe I chose ambition, money, or pride over you.
I didn’t. I never did. 

I pushed you away because I couldn’t let you suffer beside me. You were already working two jobs, barely sleeping, just to support our future. Our dreams. I couldn’t bear to turn our wedding, our beginning, into a story about hospital rooms and chemo. 

I thought if you hated me, it would be easier.
If you thought I abandoned you, at least when I was gone, you wouldn’t feel like I was ripped away. 

You deserve joy, Yujin. A future full of music and freedom and light. You deserve a love that doesn't come with hospital gowns, morphine drips, and 3 a.m. breakdowns. I didn’t want to be your burden. Your grief. 

Her hand was shaking now. Her tears fell without pause. Her other hand gripped the edge of her blanket tightly. 

I'm sorry I ruined our dreams.
Our wedding.
The family we were supposed to build.
Our home. Our life. 

I'm sorry you never got to pursue your music because you were too busy saving me, doing what I thought was the best for you. 

You know… when I first met you, I thought you were so childish. So unserious. I hated that you always smiled at everything. 

But I was wrong.
You grew up before my eyes.
You became someone so reliable. So kind. So strong.
You became my safe place. 

Even after I broke your heart, I never stopped loving you.
Even now.
Even if this letter is the last thing you ever hear from me. 

If I die, Yujin, I’ll still be with you.
I’ll watch over you.
I’ll guide you.
I’ll be the wind behind your back when you walk to the studio with your laptop.
I’ll be the soft voice that tells you it’s okay to love again. 

And when you’re happy — truly happy — I’ll know I did the right thing. 

Her shoulders were shaking violently. She dropped the pen and buried her face into the crook of her arm, the sobs wracking through her small frame. Every breath felt like it tore something inside her chest. 

How had her life become this? 

Writing a goodbye to the boy she loved more than life, because she might not make it? 

She curled on the bed, the letter still open beside her, the ink still wet. She whispered his name over and over again like he could somehow hear her across oceans, across time, across fate. 

“Yujin… I love you. I’m sorry. I’m so sorry…” 

The rain kept falling outside, like the sky was crying with her. 
And when she finally fell asleep — curled around her unfinished goodbye — the city carried on, unaware of the girl with a dying heart, fighting to live while preparing to die. 

***


The evenings were the hardest. 

She hadn't bothered to decorate much when she moved. She thought she'd only be staying for a year in New York — just long enough to earn, save, and return home with enough to build a life with Yujin. Maybe enough to help Yujin finally chase his music full-time, instead of working himself to the bone for her. 

She had dreams for them. 

Now the silence in the apartment felt like a punishment for dreaming too much. 

She sat on the floor in his oversized hoodie, knees tucked into her chest, her back leaning against the couch. Her head throbbed from the day’s treatment — a dull, endless ache that seeped into her bones. Her stomach churned. There were meds for it, but she hated how they made her feel groggy and numb. 

A Tupperware of congee Jennifer left for her sat on the coffee table, untouched. The sight of it made her want to cry for no reason. 

She reached for her laptop instead. 

Emails. Case notes. Contracts to review. It didn’t matter what it was. She needed to work — because if she wasn’t working, she was crying, and if she was crying, she might not stop. If she stopped, she might spiral into the dark pit of fear she was constantly trying to crawl out of. 

She missed Yujin. 

She missed the way he used to send her selfies when she worked late — stupid ones with noodles in his mouth or him cuddling the stray cats outside. His handsome face always looked tired, but he smiled just to cheer her up. 

She missed the way he called her “honey” like the world would stop for her. 

She missed being loved like that. 

And yet, she couldn’t let him see her now — hollow-eyed, trembling, bald. This wasn’t the woman he fell in love with. This wasn’t the girl he wanted to marry. 

So every night, she sat there, pretending she didn’t want to hear his voice. 

Every night, she cried into her pillow, chewing the edge of her sleeve, willing herself not to break. 

And every morning, she put on her wig or wrapped her scarf neatly, took her meds, and showed up on her computer screen for the firm — because she had bills to pay, money to save, people to protect. 

Even if no one was protecting her. 

One night, after another sleepless stretch, she stood in front of the mirror. The apartment’s yellow bathroom light cast a soft glow on her reflection. Her wig sat beside the sink. She looked at her bare scalp, fingers brushing over the smoothness. Her face was thinner. Her eyes had grown older. 

But she stared. 

“You’re still here,” she whispered to her reflection. “You’re still fighting.” 

It wasn’t much. But it was enough. 

She would make it through. 

Not because she had anyone to hold her hand right now — but because she had made the decision to survive. She didn’t know who she would be on the other side of this, or what she would have left. But she would get there. 

And one day — when she was healthy, whole, no longer a burden — she’d go home. 

Whether there was someone waiting or not… she would walk forward. 


***


It was a Thursday morning when the doctor finally smiled and said the words Wonyoung hadn’t dared to imagine for months. 

“Your scans are clean. The cancer is in remission.” 

The words echoed in her ears like a quiet thunderclap. For a long second, she simply sat there, frozen, her fingers gripping the hem of her sweater. Her eyes began to blur, and then, as if everything inside her finally cracked open, the tears came — loud, gasping sobs that spilled into the crook of her elbow. Dr. Park simply placed a gentle hand on hers, smiling, letting her cry. 

Five months. 

Five long, bruising, soul-crushing months of nausea, hair loss, isolation, vomiting, loneliness, insomnia, aching limbs, painkillers, and pitying glances from nurses. Five months of staring at the ceiling with a weight in her chest, not knowing if she’d live to see another season. Not knowing if she’d ever be normal again. 

Now, finally, she could breathe. 

Her body wasn’t what it once was — her muscles were soft, her stamina weak — but she was alive. She was healing. Her hair, once falling in clumps into her hands in the shower, was now sprouting soft and dark, curling gently around the back of her neck. She stood taller. Her cheeks had color again. Her appetite returned. 

She made herself smoothies in the morning. Took long walks in Central Park. Read books without crying between chapters. Turned off her work notifications after 10 p.m. and started journaling again. 

And she worked — harder than ever. 

Her debt to Yujin haunted her like a shadow. Every penny he paid, she kept track of. It took her months, but she wired it all back — every last bit. No message. Just a clean bank transfer. 

Sometimes she stared at her phone, at his name still buried deep in her contacts. Sometimes she typed out a message. Sometimes she cried just reading his name. 

But she never hit send. 

Because even now, even cancer-free, she lived with the reality that remission wasn’t a promise. It was a pause. A hope. The ghost of an illness that could return at any time. 

She couldn’t give that future to Yujin — not after everything he gave up for her. 

So she lived quietly, built slowly. Started saving. Eating well. Sleeping regularly. Investing carefully. She turned her tiny apartment into a home — cozy bookshelves, pale curtains, a kettle that whistled. She smiled more, even if it was still sometimes a little hollow. 

And then, four years after she arrived in New York, after the fight of her life, she wen to her boss’s office. 

Her contract had ended. Her body was healed. Her heart was quieter, but steady. 

She was going home. 

Jennifer cried when she helped her pack, hugging her fiercely on the curb before the cab to the airport arrived. 

“Promise me you’ll visit,” she said, her voice cracking. 

“I will or you visit me,” Wonyoung whispered, tears forming in her eyes. 

Her bosses shook her hand on her final day. Mr. Park gave her a letter of recommendation without her asking. Mrs. Oh said softly, “You have a place here, Wonyoung. Always.” 

She nodded, bowing deeply. “Thank you for giving me a chance when I was… nothing.” 

“You were never nothing,” Mrs. Oh said gently. 

When she landed in Seoul, the air felt warmer. Gentler. The scent of the trees. The familiar shapes of street signs. Her mother sobbed when she saw her at their gate. Her father kept wiping his eyes with his sleeves. 

She was back. Whole. 

And in the apartment when she first saw Yujin again after three years, her heart whispered the truth:

She survived everything.

Except letting him go. 

 

Chapter 51: still us

Chapter Text


The city was quiet that night, unusually still—like the world outside their window had gone mute to honor everything they'd been through. 

Yujin and Wonyoung lay in bed. No words. Just the sound of tired breathing. Both of them were turned on their sides, facing the same direction, with Yujin behind her, gently holding her. His left arm was draped across her waist, pulling her close enough that he could feel the slow rise and fall of her chest. His right arm cradled under her head like a pillow, fingers tangled slightly in her grown-out hair. She felt warmer than he remembered. Softer. More fragile. 

Her eyes were swollen from crying. So were his. They had cried for hours, until their tears dried out. Then something would be said —just a phrase, just a memory — and the dam would break again. It had been a cycle. Grief, silence, love, tears. Repeat. 

“Do you still have them?” Yujin asked softly, like he was asking for the last part of her heart. 

Wonyoung nodded gently, her cheek pressed against his arm. “I wrote you so many letters. During chemo. After the breakup. Even before. When I couldn’t talk to you… I wrote everything. Like if I disappeared, I’d still… speak to you somehow like I was writing my diary.”

“I want to read them.”

 She hesitated for a moment, then nodded. “There, in the drawer of my cabinet. There’s some for Mrs. An too. And Giselle. Liz. My parents. I wrote when I thought I wouldn’t make it.” 

Yujin kissed her cheek, where the remnants of old tears had dried, a soft press of lips like an apology. “Don’t ever hide those things from me again. No more secrets.” 

Wonyoung stayed silent, trembling slightly in his arms. Then she shifted, gently turning around to face him. Her arms slipped between them, palms pressing lightly against his chest as she looked up into his bloodshot eyes. 

“Do you really mean it?” she asked, her voice small, almost childlike. “You really want to stay? Even now?” 

“I do,” Yujin whispered. “More than anything. There’s nothing in this world I want more than you, Wonyoung. And that’s final.” 

Her lips quivered, a new tear escaping down her cheek. She cupped his face in both hands, thumbs brushing gently against his cheekbones, tracing the trails left behind by his own tears. 

“I have my check-up tomorrow,” she whispered. “It’s just a follow-up. But…” 

“I’ll come with you,” he said instantly, no hesitation. “I’m not leaving your side.” 

She smiled faintly. “Then I guess I can’t keep trying to pay off this apartment. You won’t let me.” 

“Nope,” he said, smiling through the fatigue. “I’m not selling my share to you. I’m not going anywhere.” 

“You already signed it.” Wonyoung teased gently, the corner of her mouth twitching. “I already called my bank to transfer the money to you.” 

Yujin gave a breathy laugh, one hand gently brushing her hair behind her ear. “Then keep the contract, this apartment is yours, I will return your money but I’m still not leaving. You’re stuck with me.” 

“I was kidding,” she whispered, voice trembling again. “I’ll rip off that contract.” 

“You don’t have to.” 

A pause settled between them, a heavy silence that carried everything they hadn’t said. 

“I’m sorry,” she whispered. “I’m sorry for lying to you. For not telling you. For making you think I just… stopped loving you. And now that I know what almost happened— what you almost did to yourself…” 

Yujin closed his eyes. His jaw clenched. Her hands were still on his face, and she felt the way he tensed at her words. 

“If you died,” she said, voice cracking, “if you killed yourself because of me… I would’ve never forgiven myself. Never. That thought terrifies me.” 

He shook his head and kissed her forehead, lingering there like he was trying to will her pain away. 

“I’m sorry too,” Yujin murmured. “For not fighting harder. For not going to you. For not knowing. And for… loving someone else. It wasn’t fair to you.” 

“It’s okay,” she whispered, pulling him closer, pressing her forehead against his. “I left you. I broke your heart.” 

“I should’ve found you anyway.” 

“I should’ve let you.” 

They held each other tighter, the pain resurfacing in another wave. Their cheeks were damp again, noses brushing, hands wiping away the tears neither of them had the strength to stop. 


***


Wonyoung sat with her hands clenched tightly in her lap, her shoulders stiff with tension despite the comforting warmth of Yujin’s hand wrapped firmly around hers. He had been rubbing soft circles against her palm with his thumb, steady and slow, but even he could feel the nervous pulse fluttering in her wrist. 

“Still nervous?” he whispered, leaning in close. 

She gave a stiff nod, her voice barely above a breath. “Always. Even now. It’s been three years and I still feel like I’m about to throw up every time I walk into this place.” 

Yujin looked at her, the concern in his eyes unmistakable. “I’m here now. We’re in this together, remember?” 

Wonyoung didn’t respond at first. She just let her body lean ever so slightly into his, resting her temple on his shoulder. She had come to this hospital alone so many times before — to receive scans, to take blood tests, to brace herself for news that could shatter her world — but today, Yujin was beside her. It felt different. Safer. But somehow even scarier, because she had something to lose again. 

When the nurse finally called her name, Wonyoung took a breath and stood. Yujin stood with her, never letting go of her hand. 

Inside the doctor’s office, the atmosphere was neutral, clinical — all pale walls, medical posters, and polished surfaces. Her oncologist, Dr. Choi, smiled brightly the moment she walked in, but paused when she saw Yujin trailing behind. 

“Well, well, Wonyoung-ssi… I didn’t expect you to bring company,” Dr. Choi said with a grin, glancing curiously at Yujin. 

Before Wonyoung could speak, Yujin stepped forward and offered a small bow. “I’m her boyfriend. An Yujin, ma’am.”

Dr. Choi blinked, then her grin widened. “Boyfriend! My goodness, Wonyoung-ssi, you kept this a secret all this time?” 

Wonyoung gave a soft, shy smile and sat down, her cheeks tinged faintly pink. “It’s… umm, yeah.” 

Yujin took the seat beside her, casually but protectively placing his hand on her knee. “I wanted to come with her today. To understand everything better.” 

Dr. Choi chuckled as she sat down and clicked through the files on her screen. “Well, I can tell you both right now — everything looks good. Your latest scans are clean, blood work is stable, no anomalies. Three years and going strong.” 

Wonyoung’s entire body slackened with relief. She let out the breath she hadn’t realized she was holding and looked sideways at Yujin, who smiled so big it reached his eyes. 

“You hear that?” he whispered. 

“I did,” she replied.

Dr. Choi continued, “Honestly, if you keep up with your check-ups and your current lifestyle, there’s no reason to worry. And frankly, you’re still young, your health has recovered beautifully, and—” she paused with a playful twinkle in her eye, “—don’t be afraid, get married, get pregnant, Wonyoung-ssi. Everything’s functioning just fine down there. So don’t let fear stop you from living your life fully, you don’t need to wait two more years to finally breathe.”

 Wonyoung blinked, stunned for a moment. She felt the heat rise up her neck. Across from her, Yujin shifted slightly in his chair, looking calm, but she knew that look in his eyes too well — hopeful, curious, already imagining something. 

She gave him a brief look. He met her gaze, quietly, without saying a word. It was like a silent conversation passed between them in that single moment. 

Wonyoung’s mind was spinning. 

Pregnant?

Could she really…?

After everything her body had been through?

She had spent years convincing herself that motherhood was a door closed to her forever — and now, hearing that it wasn’t, it almost felt too good to be true. She bit her lower lip. Jennifer gave her a pregnancy test, thinking she might be pregnant. It came back negative. No big moment. Just what she expected, something she didn’t let herself dwell on. But now… now it was a possibility again. What if it came back positive? She looked back at Yujin. 

He would never push her. He respected her too much. But his silence was heavy with longing. 

She turned away, grounding herself with a quiet inhale. Stop, she told herself. Not now. No more secrets. You promised. You promised not to run again. 

“Thank you, doctor,” she said at last, standing up with a smile. 

Dr. Choi nodded warmly. “Come back in six months for your next check-up. But go live your life, but still be cautious.”

 Outside the hospital room, Yujin wrapped his arm around her waist as they walked down the hallway together. 

“What are you thinking about?” he asked gently. 

Wonyoung glanced at him, her expression unreadable at first, then softened. “Just… wondering if it’s really okay to hope again.” 

He stopped walking and pulled her close, his forehead resting against hers. “With me? Always.” 

And though she said nothing, Wonyoung smiled faintly — a quiet, knowing smile. For the first time in a while, her future didn’t feel like a ticking clock. It felt like a page just beginning. 


***


The airport was already bustling by the time Yujin arrived. He spotted Karina instantly. 

She was waiting exactly where they had agreed — a quiet bench by the windows that overlooked the runway. Her long coat fell neatly around her, and a single suitcase stood at her side. She was scrolling on her phone but looked up the moment Yujin appeared. A faint, knowing smile touched her lips. Thankfully, Karina rescheduled her flight in the morning.

Yujin smiled back, his steps slowing before he sank into the seat across from her. 

There was a moment of silence. He studied her face. He wondered if she was mad, if she had guessed what happened by the way he had abruptly left the night before. He owed her an explanation. An apology. 

But before he could speak, Karina asked gently, “How’s Wonyoung?” 

Yujin blinked, caught off guard. “She had a check-up this morning,” he said, straightening a little. “I dropped her off at work after. The results were good — she’s still clean.” 

Karina’s lips curved upward. “That’s good. I’m really glad she’s healthy.” 

He nodded. “Me too.” 

A pause fell between them. The kind filled with unsaid things, with history that once held meaning and now gently untied itself at the edges. 

Yujin inhaled, parting his lips to speak, but at the same time, Karina also began, “I—” 

They both paused, eyes meeting, and then chuckled. The tension eased just slightly. 

“I just wanted to say…” she began, brushing a strand of hair behind her ear, “what Wonyoung did… it was very brave.” 

Yujin blinked again. 

“Jennifer told me last night. And Mrs. An. I know the whole story now.” She smiled faintly, her voice tender. “I don’t think I could’ve done what she did, Yujin.” 

Yujin’s throat tightened. 

“To leave everything behind like that, and suffer in silence? To protect the people she loves by pushing them away?” Karina shook her head. “That’s not cowardice. That’s the ultimate sacrifice of love.” 

Her eyes glistened. 

“I would’ve been angry before. Maybe I was,” she admitted. “But now that I understand… I respect her so much more. You were right to go back to her.” 

Yujin’s gaze lowered for a moment, shame and gratitude washing over him in equal measure. “I’m sorry, Karina.” 

She reached across and laid her hand on his briefly. “Don’t be. We both know where your heart always belonged. Even when you tried to give it to someone else.” 

He watched as planes taxied in the distance, his heart full in a strange, heavy way. “I still can’t imagine the kind of pain she went through,” he said finally, voice low. “Being sick… alone. All that time. I’ve replayed everything in my head over and over, and I still can’t believe she went through that without telling anyone.” 

Karina was quiet, nodding slowly. 

Then, after a pause, she asked, “Do you regret it?” 

Yujin blinked, turning to her. “Hmm?” 

“Us,” Karina said softly. “Do you regret being in a relationship with me?” 

Yujin shook his head almost immediately, as if it didn’t even require a second thought. 

Karina lifted a brow and smiled knowingly. “Liar.” 

Yujin chuckled, a quiet, boyish sound that softened the sharp edges of the question. “No, really,” he said, more earnestly this time. “I don’t regret it at all.” 

He glanced at her, sincerity glowing in his expression. “I was happy, Karina. During that one year… I was genuinely happy. You helped me in ways you don’t even know. When Wonyoung broke up with me, I hit rock bottom. I didn’t think I’d ever find solid ground again. But then you came into my life.” 

Karina’s gaze lingered on him, listening attentively. 

“You reminded me how to smile again,” Yujin continued. “How to try. Even when my heart wasn’t whole yet. And it wasn’t just about filling a void — you were more than that. I loved you. I was honest with you. Everything I gave you was real.” 

Karina smiled, her eyes misty. “I’m glad. That I made you happy, even if it was just for a little while.” 

She exhaled and looked down at her hands, folded neatly in her lap. “I think… I regret breaking up with you, if I’m being honest. But now, looking at everything clearly… I think it was the right choice. I don’t want to be the reason someone doesn’t find the love they’re meant for.” She gave a small, rueful laugh. “Who am I to stand in the way of something the universe clearly wants? You and Wonyoung… I don’t know, Yujin. It’s like no matter what happens, the world keeps finding ways to throw you two together. Like your story was written long before any of us were born.” 

Yujin’s chest warmed with something bittersweet and whole. He lowered his head slightly in respect. “Thank you… for seeing that. And for letting go.” 

Karina sniffed gently and then smiled again, tilting her head. “Just promise me you’ll take care of her. And you guys will never break—up again.”

“I will,” Yujin said immediately. “Every day.” 

Karina nodded in approval. “And tell her I’m sorry. For everything. For trying to come between you two. I know it wasn’t my place, and I know the story wasn’t mine to tell. I shouldn’t have interfered the way I did.” 

“It’s okay,” Yujin replied gently. “You were looking out for me. I understand that.”  

Karina glanced up toward the gate. She reached into her bag and pulled something small from one of the side pockets. 

It was a tiny, rectangular piece of polished wood — smooth and light in color, no bigger than the palm of her hand. Carved delicately on its surface was the outline of a tree, its branches sprawling like veins, its roots stretching deep. 

She held it out to Yujin. 

“I found this at a craft market earlier,” she said. “It’s called the Tree of Life. When I saw it, I thought of her. Wonyoung. Everything she’s survived… how she still stands tall.” 

Yujin took it carefully, his fingers brushing hers as he looked down at the carving. He turned it over, feeling the texture, the quiet strength it seemed to carry. 

“Maybe,” Karina said, “you can give it to her. From me.” 

He nodded slowly, chest tight with gratitude. “I will. She’ll love it.” 

Then, almost as if she had been holding it in the whole time, Karina tilted her head slightly and asked with a curious glint in her eyes, “Can I ask you something?” 

Yujin turned his gaze toward her, gentle and open. “Of course.” 

Karina bit her bottom lip, hesitating before speaking. “If Wonyoung never came back… do you think… would we have gotten married? Would you have married me?” 

The question hung in the air between them, heavy and tender. 

Yujin opened his mouth, unsure of what to say, when— 

“Final call for passengers bound for Singapore — Gate 43.” 

The voice echoed through the terminal, and Karina laughed suddenly, her eyes twinkling. “Saved by the bell,” she teased, standing up as the boarding gate flashed one last time. 

Yujin stood with her, a small smile on his lips. 

“I really do hope you marry her,” Karina said, smoothing down her coat. “And have kids. A whole bunch of them. A mini Wonyoung or Yujin wouldn’t hurt.” 

Yujin chuckled, nodding. “I hope so too.” 

They stepped into a hug, and this one lingered longer than the last — a silent acknowledgment of everything they’d shared, everything they’d lost, and everything ahead. Yujin’s arms wrapped around her with quiet care, and Karina’s eyes shimmered with unshed tears as she buried her face briefly against his shoulder. 

“Thank you,” Yujin whispered. “For everything. Take care of yourself in Singapore.” 

“You too,” Karina murmured back. “Be happy.” 

When they pulled apart, there was a smile in her sadness and a peace in her eyes. She gave him one last look, then turned and began walking toward the boarding gate, her suitcase wheels quietly rolling behind her. 

A few steps in, something tugged at Yujin’s chest. 

He called out without thinking, “Karina!” 

She paused, turned back, brows raised just a little. 

Yujin stood there, holding the small carved Tree of Life in his palm. His voice was loud enough. “Yes. I would have.” 

Karina blinked, then slowly smiled, understanding dawning in her eyes. Her lips curled upward with quiet grace as she nodded. “I know,” she said, voice thick. “I just wanted to hear it.” 

They both laughed softly, the tension easing into warmth. 

Karina raised her hand and waved. Yujin waved back, his expression a bittersweet mix of gratitude and closure. 

And just like that, she turned again — this time for good — and disappeared into the flow of passengers heading for Singapore. 

Yujin stood still for a moment longer, clutching the carved wooden piece in his hand. 

It felt like closure. 

Not a door slammed shut — but one gently closed, with love. 


***


The sun had already dipped behind the skyline when Wonyoung stepped out of the law firm’s glass doors, her pace slowing slightly as her eyes scanned the evening street — until they found him. 

Yujin stood casually near his car, hands behind his back and a slightly sheepish grin playing on his lips. When she reached him, he revealed a small bouquet of pastel-colored flowers, slightly wrinkled from being hidden too long, but charming in its imperfect sincerity. 

“Hi,” he said simply. 

Wonyoung smiled, warmth blooming in her chest. She leaned forward and kissed him softly on the lips, lingering just a second longer than usual. “Hi,” she echoed. Her eyes glanced at the bouquet as she took it, her grin widening. “You’re lucky I love you.” 

“I know,” Yujin chuckled, already reaching for her bag. “Give me this.” 

“I can carry it,” she protested lightly. 

“Nope. Girlfriend privileges.” 


***


In the car, Yujin was tapping the wheel with one hand as he drove, glancing at her in between traffic lights. 

“Let’s eat out somewhere,” he said casually. “You’ve been working all day. I don’t want you cooking.” 

Wonyoung raised a brow, amused. “Is this your way of making me rest?” 

“Exactly.” 

“Well, that’s sweet,” she said, “but cooking at home is better. Healthier. And cheaper.” 

Yujin laughed, slightly embarrassed. “Sorry I’m not a five-star chef. But I’ll learn. Seriously — I’ll buy cookbooks. Watch tutorials. Burn a few pans, maybe. I will cook healthy meals from now on.” 

Wonyoung reached over to touch his hand on the gear shift. “You don’t have to. I want to cook for you. It’s not a chore to me. It’s something I’ve always imagined… coming home, cooking for the man I love.” 


***


Later, in the apartment, the sound of rustling grocery bags filled the space. Wonyoung quickly tied her hair back and got to work in the kitchen, her movements swift and confident. 

Yujin tried to help — reaching for knives, crowding the counter, and offering unsolicited stirring advice. At one point, he offered to dice garlic and nearly mangled it. 

Wonyoung turned to him with a laugh. “Yujin, seriously. I’m fine! Not disabled.” 

He paused, suddenly sheepish. “Sorry. I just worry.” 

“I know,” she said gently. “But I’m not as fragile as you think. I feel strong, especially now you’re here.” 

That quieted him — not in a guilty way, but in a way that made him walk toward her slowly. He wrapped his arms around her waist from behind and leaned his head against her shoulder, pressing soft kisses along her neck and collarbone, then her temple. 

“I love you so much,” he whispered. 

Wonyoung turned her head slightly until their lips met again, slower this time, deeper. She rested her hand over his. 

“I know,” she murmured. “Me too.” 


***


Dinner was simple: warm rice, stir-fried vegetables, soft grilled fish — clean, flavorful, made with intention. 

They sat across from each other at the small dining table, their knees brushing occasionally beneath it. 

Yujin took another bite, then looked at her thoughtfully. “Have you thought about telling your parents?” 

Wonyoung stilled for a moment. “I never planned to,” she said quietly. “It was something I promised myself I wouldn’t do. They already gave up so much. I didn’t want to give them more pain.” 

Yujin nodded slowly, not pressing. “Okay,” he said after a pause. “I won’t push you. But whenever — if ever — you’re ready to tell them… I’ll be beside you. I’ll help. With anything.” 

Wonyoung stared at him, her heart squeezing tight in her chest. The fact that he didn’t force her, didn’t beg her, didn’t guilt her — just offered his steady, quiet presence — made her feel more seen than any grand speech could. 

“You promise?” she asked. 

He nodded. “Always.” 

She reached across the table and took his hand. “Thank you, Yujin.” 

“For what?” 

“For making this… easier to breathe through.” 

Yujin smiled, rubbing his thumb over the back of her hand. “Let’s just keep breathing together, yeah?” 


***


After they finished eating, Yujin stood from the table and began clearing some of the dishes, still light on his feet, humming faintly under his breath as if nothing in the world could weigh him down when she was near. Wonyoung smiled at the sound — it was that same little hum he always did when he was nervous or trying to distract himself. 

But when he came back to the table, instead of sitting down, he reached into the pocket of his jacket slung over the nearby chair. He pulled out a small, palm-sized object wrapped in a bit of soft paper. Without a word at first, he gently placed it in front of her on the table. 

Wonyoung looked at the little bundle, then back at Yujin, puzzled. “What’s this?” 

Yujin exhaled, almost like he had rehearsed this moment but still wasn’t sure how it would land. “I… met Karina earlier today.” 

Wonyoung’s hand froze mid-motion. 

She hadn’t expected that. 

Her eyes lifted from the wrapped object to Yujin, searching his face. There was no guilt in his expression — only honesty. Still, the words echoed in her head. He saw Karina. Her heart gave a slight twist, not quite pain, not quite jealousy, just… surprise. 

They hadn’t talked about how they got back together. No deep discussion, no soul-searching. No post-mortem of the past. They had simply started acting like boyfriend and girlfriend again — like picking up a familiar rhythm after a long silence. Yujin introduced himself to her doctor this morning as her boyfriend, so naturally, they were a couple again. But there was a strange space still lingering between the past and present — the “how” and the “why.” 

Her thoughts tangled, and she didn’t say anything as Yujin continued, carefully unwrapping the small object. 

“This is from her,” he said gently. “Karina said… she’s sorry. For interfering. For trying to come between us. And… she wanted to give you this.” He pushed the little wooden rectangle toward her. “Said she thought of you when she saw it. It’s the Tree of Life.” 

Wonyoung picked up the carving delicately, running her fingers over the smooth surface. It was simple — raw wood with a soft etching of a tree, branches stretching wide and strong, roots curling below. The kind of gift that felt intimate, like a token of peace. 

“She also said…” Yujin chuckled a little, rubbing the back of his neck. “That she wishes us a happy marriage. And a lot of kids.” 

Wonyoung laughed lightly, still examining the carving. “That’s… very thoughtful,” she said, her voice quieter now, more reflective. “I’m not mad at her. I never really was.” She looked up at Yujin. “I appreciated that she cared about you so much. I think that kind of loyalty is rare. I was glad she was there for you when I couldn’t.” 

Yujin gave her a soft smile.

She placed the carving down on the table again, then leaned back slightly, eyes settling on him with a new, curious light. “So… do you want that?” 

He blinked. “Want what?” 

Wonyoung tilted her head. “Marriage. Kids. The whole thing, what our original plan was.” 

There was a pause. 

Yujin stilled, and she saw it immediately — the shift in his eyes, the flicker of hesitation that he didn’t quite mask. She could practically hear the gears turning inside him. That familiar conflict of his: his deep care, his easygoing heart, and his fear of saying the wrong thing. 

In truth, the question wasn’t loaded. It wasn’t a test. But she knew it must have felt like one. After everything — her illness, their breakup, their slow reunion — she understood why he might hesitate. Does what I want even matter now? Is this a trick question? She could read the doubt in his shoulders before he even speak. 

“You can be honest,” she said gently, her tone more playful. “I won’t get mad. I promise.” 

Yujin swallowed hard and leaned back in his chair, blowing out a breath. “Okay,” he murmured, more to himself than her. “Marriage… yes. Of course. That’s non-negotiable. I want to marry you. Always have since the first time I saw you.” 

She smiled faintly, but stayed quiet, waiting for him to continue. 

Yujin continued, his voice softening. “As for kids…” 

He paused again, gaze dropping to the wood carving still resting between them. The Tree of Life. 

Inside, his thoughts spiraled. Of course I want kids. I want to see little versions of you running around. I want to fall asleep on a couch with a baby between us. I want to hear tiny footsteps in this apartment or a house I will build for you in our neighborhood, and bedtime stories, and chubby hands tugging at our clothes. 

But another voice echoed, quieter and heavier. What if your body can’t take it? What if it's dangerous? What if… we hope for it, and we’re left with pain? 

Still, he met her eyes, took a deep breath and nodded slowly. “I’d love that,” he said. “If life allows it… I want a bunch of little versions of us. Mini Wonyoungs with your sass. Mini me’s with my bad haircut.” 

Wonyoung laughed, her heart clenching and warming all at once. 

Then Yujin smiled and added, voice earnest and low, “But no pressure, honey. None.” 

She nodded, reaching across the table and squeezing his hand. “I know.” 


***


Wonyoung sat on the couch in front of Yunmi and Yool-ho at their home, her fingers trembling slightly as she held both their hands in hers. Yujin sat beside her, his hand caressing her lower back, his eyes flicking with quiet concern from her to her parents, but he remained silent, letting her lead the moment. 

They hadn’t expected this. No one had. 

Yunmi blinked, still gripping her daughter’s hand. “What do you mean... you had cancer?” 

Wonyoung nodded slowly. “I didn’t want you to worry. I didn’t want to burden you.” Her voice cracked, breath shaky. “But I went through chemotherapy. It was stage 2. I hid it, even from Yujin…” 

Yool-ho’s lips parted, his breathing stilled. He looked older in that second — his shoulders drooped with the invisible weight a father carries when realizing he couldn’t protect his only child. Yunmi’s mouth trembled before a soft sob escaped her lips. 

Then it was like the dam broke. 

Yunmi threw her arms around Wonyoung, her cries muffled in her daughter’s shoulder. Yool-ho wrapped his arms around both of them from the other side, his hands shaking, his chest heaving. They held each other, time suspended between tearful apologies and whispered reassurances, the kind only parents can offer: “You should’ve told us.” “We’re here now.” “You’re so strong.” “We love you.” “We’re sorry.” “Why?”

Yujin quietly stood up from the couch. 

He offered Wonyoung a small smile — gentle and supportive — and gave her shoulder a comforting squeeze before he turned and stepped outside, closing the door softly behind him. 

The small garden in front of their the house was quiet, the rustle of leaves brushing against one another in the breeze. Yujin walked over to the patch of flowers Wonyoung had planted with her mom years ago — roses and marigolds now blooming in full — and he crouched down, running his fingers over a petal absentmindedly. 

Even though he knew he belonged here, had been welcomed for years by the Jangs like a son, he also knew this was their moment. A family reckoning. A healing that needed space. He respected that. And besides, if anyone knew how hard this must have been for Wonyoung, it was him. 

The screen door creaked open behind him. 

He turned at the sound of her soft footsteps. 

Wonyoung was still wiping the trails of dried tears from her face, but she was smiling now — shaky and bittersweet. “They know,” she said softly. “Finally.” 

Yujin rose to his feet. She held her hand out to him. 

He didn’t hesitate. 

He slipped his fingers into hers, warm and certain, and Wonyoung stared at their intertwined hands for a beat longer, her heart full and overwhelmed. Then she looked up at him, her eyes shining. 

She had never imagined she’d get to feel this — this lightness. At the beginning of it all, when her diagnosis had dropped like a guillotine on her world, she swore she’d rather die than tell anyone. Her pride, her shame, her fear — everything had told her to disappear quietly, to fight it alone. 

But here they were. Yujin knew. Her parents knew. And instead of being met with pity or anger, she was wrapped in nothing but love. It gave her breath again. Made her feel like maybe she could live without hiding. 

Her grip on Yujin’s hand tightened. 

This was the kind of healing that didn’t come from hospitals. It came from letting yourself be seen. From being vulnerable. From being accepted and loved. 

She looked at him again, and her heart throbbed with a kind of quiet wonder. She had spent so long carrying it alone, but now that it was out, it was like a mountain had been lifted from her chest. She could finally breathe. 

“Thank you,” she whispered. 

Yujin raised their joined hands and kissed the back of hers. “For what?” 

“For standing by me… and for making me brave enough to tell them.” 

“You’ve always been brave,” he said simply. “Sometimes too brave and prideful.”

Wonyoung turned her face to the garden for a moment, the sun beginning to dip behind the horizon, casting the yard in soft amber hues. And for the first time in what felt like years, her heart felt still — not in the painful, grieving way, but in a peace she hadn’t known she needed. 

Whatever came next — whatever storms or joys — the truth was no longer a secret, and her family was with her. And more than anything, Yujin was still here. 

They stepped back inside the house together, still holding hands. 


***


The late afternoon sun filtered softly through the curtains of Wonyoung and Yujin’s shared apartment. The living room buzzed with warmth — familiar voices, the rustle of jackets being tossed aside, and the occasional clinking of glasses as Yujin set drinks on the coffee table. There was a subtle scent of jasmine tea and baked pastries that Wonyoung had prepared earlier in the day, wanting this moment to feel special — like a reunion, a celebration, and a confession all wrapped in one. 

Giselle had just returned from her honeymoon, glowing with a sun-kissed flush and a quiet joy that clung to her like glitter. Liz had flown in from Jeju that morning, her presence loud, warm, and grounding — exactly what Wonyoung needed. And beside them, perched comfortably on the couch with a dramatic toss of her hair and a glass of iced wine, was Jennifer — Wonyoung’s close friend from New York. A little chaotic, often theatrical, but deeply loyal. 

Wonyoung had waited for this moment. Not just to bring them together, but to finally tell them the truth. 

"So… there’s something I want to share with you all," she began, voice steady, but eyes unsure. She glanced at Yujin, who gave her a small nod of support from the kitchen. His presence was quiet, comforting, as always — giving her space but ready to catch her if she faltered. 

The room fell silent as the girls leaned forward slightly, sensing the shift in tone. 

"I had cancer," Wonyoung said softly. 

There was a moment of stunned stillness. 

Giselle’s mouth dropped open first. Liz blinked rapidly, her brows furrowing in disbelief. Jennifer started tearing even if she knew everything.

"What?" Giselle whispered. “When?” 

"It started in New York," Wonyoung said. "Right after the breakup. I didn’t tell anyone. I went through treatment alone. I didn’t want to worry my parents… or anyone else." 

Tears welled instantly in Giselle’s eyes. Liz reached out and grabbed Wonyoung’s hand tightly, shaking her head. “You— how could you not tell us? Wonyoung…” 

Wonyoung chuckled, eyes misty now. “I’m okay. I really am. I’ve been in remission for a while now. I’m healthy. But I wanted you guys to know. You’re important to me. I just… couldn’t hold it in anymore now that Yujin and my parents knew.”

 “You should’ve told us,” Giselle said, sniffing. “We suck. We really suck as friends.” 

“You don’t suck,” Wonyoung said firmly. “I was the one who pushed people away. I didn’t want anyone to carry that weight.” 

Yujin came over then, smiling gently as he set more glasses on the table. He placed a hand on the back of Wonyoung’s chair and leaned down to kiss the top of her head. “She’s stronger than all of us,” he said with a small grin, trying to lighten the mood. 

As the emotions settled and the air softened with laughter, Giselle suddenly leaned back, wiping under her eyes. “Okay, since we’re doing life updates,” she said, clearing her throat. “I’m pregnant.” 

There was a brief silence before Liz burst into a teary laugh. “What?! Oh my god. That was fast!” 

Giselle giggled, cheeks pink. “Yeah, I know. But… I think it’s about time.” 

Wonyoung looked at her, eyes wide and sparkling. “Giselle, that’s amazing. I’m so happy for you.” 

As the girls huddled around Giselle for congratulations, Seulwoo stood by the corner of the room with Yujin, sipping his drink and watching the scene unfold with a soft smile. 

“So…” Seulwoo nudged Yujin with his elbow, voice low. “Is it finally happening?” 

Yujin turned to him, lips twitching into a knowing smile. “Yeah. I’ve got a plan. I talked to her parents formally.” 

Seulwoo let out a low whistle, shaking his head with a grin. “How many times has it been now? You’ve been asking for their blessing since college.” 

Yujin laughed under his breath. “Don’t remind me.” 

Seulwoo leaned in, voice amused. “And?” 

Yujin glanced toward Wonyoung — her face glowing with laughter, surrounded by the girls who loved her, completely in her element. “Her dad literally told me to marry her already, skip the long engagement,” he said in a whisper. “Like… it’s overdue.” 

Seulwoo chuckled, patting his shoulder. “Damn right it is.” 

The living room buzzed again with laughter, warmth, and nostalgia. And in the center of it all, Wonyoung’s eyes caught Yujin’s — a brief moment of connection that said everything they didn’t need to say aloud. 


***


It was late morning. The scent of fresh paint lingered in the air. Outside, the noise of hammers and drills echoed faintly — contractors finalizing signage, Yujin’s people moving in boxes, and the quiet hum of something coming to life.

Yujin stood near the corner of the second floor, overlooking the space that would soon become a stylish sneaker shop. His hands were in his pockets, sleeves rolled up, shirt untucked, and his expression was one of rare focus. Right across from it, the framework for the pet store was already being arranged — wide windows, soft lighting, and shelving lined for supplies.

Wonyoung stood beside him, holding a binder full of building plans and contracts, dressed in a sleek white blouse and simple beige trousers. Her hair was tucked behind one ear, and a pen stuck out of the corner of her mouth as she chewed on it absently. 

“So…” Yujin started, glancing at her. “Pet store. Sneaker shop. What else do you think we should add?” 

Wonyoung looked around thoughtfully, her eyes narrowing with consideration. “Hmm,” she murmured. “A kids’ playground might be nice. Like an arcade, or laser tag. Something fun. The space on the third floor is still big.” 

Yujin tilted his head at her. “But we already have the PC cafe. And collectibles store.”

“Yeah, but that has an age restriction,” Wonyoung replied, flipping through her binder. “Little kids can’t go there. They need to play, not to be consumed in capitalism. Something for younger families would be good.” 

“There’s already a neighborhood playground, though.” 

Wonyoung’s lips curved into a sly smile. “But that one isn’t in your building.” 

Yujin blinked, and then narrowed his eyes suspiciously. “So you do think everything in this building is just a reflection of me.” 

“Well,” she said with a shrug, teasing. “Pet store. Sneakers. PC café. Hotpot. Pizza. Pokemon. Kpop. Sounds very… Anrapper Yujin.”  

His jaw dropped in exaggerated offense. “Hey! I’m mature now! I’m not a kid anymore. I don’t need a playground here.” 

Wonyoung laughed — a real, full laugh that echoed softly off the walls. “Don’t be silly, KimchiEminem,” she said, still giggling. “The playground’s not for you.” She paused, looking at him with a softened expression. “It’s for our kid or kids. One day.” 

Yujin froze, caught off guard. His heart thumped in his chest. “Wait… are you saying…?” He gasped — loudly and dramatically, as if a realization had just struck. “Are you—?” 

Wonyoung already knew what he was about to ask. She rolled her eyes with a fond shake of her head. “Not yet,” she said gently. “But… I want to.” 

Yujin’s brows furrowed, a breath caught in his throat. “You do?” 

Wonyoung nodded slowly, eyes locked on his, unwavering. “I’m sure. I want a family with you.” 

For a moment, Yujin said nothing — just stared at her with something tender in his gaze, his fingers twitching slightly at his sides as if he wasn’t sure whether to pull her into a hug or drop to one knee and ask her to marry her. 

Wonyoung glanced down at the binder in her hands and held it a little closer to her chest. 

She had thought about this many times. Thought about what it would mean. What it would take. She had gone through the storm and made it out the other side. And now that she and Yujin were back — truly back — in each other’s arms, back in the neighborhood where they’d grown up, surrounded by family and friends, stable and whole… there was nothing more she longed for than to build a life that lasted. 

A child — their child — would be a piece of her she could leave behind just in case. Something beautiful for Yujin to hold on to, even if the cancer ever came back and took her before she was ready. But she didn’t want to lead with fear. She wanted to lead with love. 

She still had so much to give to him. And while her father was still alive, still smiling at her across their shared dinners, she wanted him to see their family grow. To hold his grandchild. To know that his daughter’s story had a happy ending. 

Yujin stepped closer, slower now, the weight of the moment settling in. He placed a hand gently on her arm, rubbing his thumb over the sleeve of her blouse. 

“Then let’s do it,” he said quietly. “Let’s build everything.” He leaned in and kissed her forehead. “Playground it is,” he whispered with a smile. 

The moment had softened into something warm and quiet between them, sunlight pouring in through the tall windows of the commercial building, catching the little flecks of dust dancing lazily in the air. Yujin still had that dazed, lovestruck grin on his face, trying to process the weight and joy of Wonyoung’s words. The idea of a future — their future — no longer felt abstract. It was here. It was happening. It was her saying, I want a family with you. 

Wonyoung glanced at him, fingers brushing her hair behind her ear before she said casually, “I actually met with an OB recently. Just for a checkup.” 

Yujin turned his head sharply, brows lifting in curiosity. 

“She said everything looks good,” Wonyoung continued with a small smile. “So… yeah. I can get pregnant.” 

There was a beat — a single second of stunned silence — before Yujin suddenly shouted, “Oh my GOD!” and spun in place like a kid who just found out he was going to Disneyland. 

He grabbed both her hands, bouncing slightly on his heels, his excitement bubbling over like shaken soda. “Are you serious?! We can— we can make a baby? Like, actually?” 

Wonyoung laughed, flushed from how adorably overwhelmed he looked. “Yes, Yujin.” 

Without missing a beat, he grinned devilishly, laced his fingers through hers, and tugged her playfully toward the elevator. “Let’s make one now.” 

Wonyoung doubled over with laughter, her binder slipping from her arm as she stopped in place. “We have work to do, you maniac! The contractor’s waiting on the second floor.” 

Yujin leaned in closer, voice low and mischievous. “Just a quick one. At my place. Ten minutes. Fifteen, if you talk sweet.” 

She burst out laughing again, pressing a hand to her chest. “Yujin!” 

“I’m serious,” he whispered, eyes twinkling. “No pressure, just vibes.” 

Wonyoung shook her head, still giggling. “You’re insane.” 

As they exited the building and walked toward the car parked out front, Yujin kept trying to nudge her playfully, fingers brushing against hers like an impatient child. 

Wonyoung raised a brow as she buckled her seatbelt. “You know I’m not ovulating right now, right?” 

Yujin put the car in reverse, grinning sideways. “That’s fine. We’ll just practice.” 

She gave him a mock glare, but the edges of her lips were already curling into a smile. “You just want to have sex.” 

Yujin let out a full, unashamed laugh, eyes crinkling as he said, “I DO. Very much. All the time.”

Wonyoung looked out the window, cheeks flushed, but happiness radiated from her in waves. “You’re unbelievable,” she muttered. 


***


The drive to Yujin’s house barely lasted five minutes, but the way he kept glancing at Wonyoung every ten seconds like she might vanish if he blinked made it feel like they were running out of time. As soon as he pulled into the driveway, he was unbuckling before the engine fully stopped. 

“Parents aren’t home,” he said with a mischievous grin. 

“Oh no,” Wonyoung replied, eyes narrowing, “you look like you’re about to commit a crime.” 

“A beautiful one,” Yujin whispered as he leaned in and kissed her, hands immediately sneaking under her clothes, fingers cold and mischievous on her warm skin. 

“Let’s do it in the living room or the kitchen,” he mumbled against her lips, eyeing the living room couch like it had personally invited them. 

Wonyoung gasped, mock-offended. “Yujin! That’s so scandalous. I have too much respect for Mrs. and Mr. An to defile their couch and counter like that!” 

Yujin gave a dramatic sigh, collapsing against the steering wheel. “You’re right. I’m disgusting.” 

“You’re not disgusting,” she said, brushing his hair back playfully. “You’re just really… down bad.” 

He grinned like she’d given him a medal. “Then to my room we go.” 

They tiptoed into the house like mischievous teenagers, suppressing laughter, Wonyoung swatting his hand every time he tried to grab her butt. When they reached his room, Yujin rushed ahead to open the door, but in his excitement, he misjudged the doorway and smacked his shoulder into the frame. 

“AH—!” Yujin winced, pausing dramatically in pain, hand flying to his shoulder as if he'd been shot. 

Wonyoung burst out laughing. “You idiot! Are you okay?” 

“I think I dislocated my shoulder,” he groaned, squinting one eye shut. 

“Oh my god, drama king,” she giggled, cupping his face in both hands. “Do I need to call a medic or just kiss it better?” 

“Depends on which part of my body you’re gonna kiss,” he said, eyes lighting up with that boyish grin again. 

Wonyoung rolled her eyes and pushed him toward the bed. “Just take your clothes off, clown.” 

“Yes, ma’am.” Yujin saluted, then tried to dramatically rip off his shirt… only for it to get stuck halfway, his head caught inside the neck hole. “Help! I’m trapped in my own passion!” 

“You’re such a loser,” Wonyoung said between fits of laughter as she helped yank the shirt off over his head. “I can’t believe I want to have your baby.” 

“I know, right?” he said, flopping onto the bed and pretending to faint. “God truly favors fools.” 

He pulled her into a kiss — hot, messy, breathless. His hands found her waist, under her blouse, like they’d been waiting weeks to touch her. 

Wonyoung giggled into his lips. “You’re so excited, it’s cute.” 

“I’m not cute, I’m dangerous,” he muttered dramatically, though his nose scrunched in a way that contradicted every word. 

He tried to be smooth and unbutton her blouse but ended up popping a button off in the process. “Oops.” 

“Yujin!” 

“Sorry. I’ll buy you another one. Ten, even. A whole set. Designer—whatever you want!” 

She narrowed her eyes at him, but her lips twitched into a smile. “You’re lucky you’re cute.” 

Once everything was off and the room was scattered with clothes, Wonyoung lay back, watching Yujin lean in again — this time slow, deliberate. He kissed the edge of her collarbone, then the base of her neck, then lower, his lips dragging across her breasts with almost reverent patience. 

 She laughed, her voice light and amused. “I thought this was supposed to be a quick one.” 

Yujin paused mid-kiss and looked up, lips still grazing her skin. 

“We’re trying to conceive,” he said with a pout, as if that word held sacred weight. “We both need to be in the moment. Like, spiritually aligned. Mind, body, heart — everything.” 

“That’s not how ovulation works.” 

Yujin grinned. “But it’s how love works.” 

She rolled her eyes, but didn’t stop him. 

Yujin settled between her thighs, his head resting against the inside of her knee for a second like he was catching his breath or grounding himself. His hands, warm and steady, smoothed along her hips like he was memorizing every curve. He looked up, eyes locking with hers. 

“Don’t want me to eat you out?” he asked, a lazy grin tugging at his lips. 

Wonyoung tried to stay annoyed, but the tension in her chest had already softened. His eyes were so clear, so boyishly full of affection, it made her heart stutter. 

“You’re ridiculous,” she whispered, brushing hair from his forehead. “And incredibly slow.” 

He chuckled, low and sweet. “I’m setting the mood. This is romantic craftsmanship. You don’t rush art.” 

Then he leaned in. 

There was nothing rushed about the way his mouth brushed against the inside of her thigh. Nothing careless in how he moved — only reverence, like he was reading her with his lips. Wonyoung’s breath hitched, her fingers tightening in the sheets. 

Yujin was focused. Not in the clumsy, overeager way she’d braced herself for, but with a quiet intensity that made her skin hum. He didn’t speak, didn’t joke, just let his hands hold her. His lips traced soft paths, building heat just how she likes to be eaten, pausing only to listen — to her breath, her reactions, the slight tremble in her hand when she gripped his wrist. 

Wonyoung tilted her head back, biting back a smile that fought with a sigh. He was too much. Sweet in the most frustrating way. Focused not just on desire, but on her. 

And maybe that’s what got to her most — not the touch, but the tenderness behind it. 

“Yujin…” she breathed, part warning, part plea. “Ah…”


***


By the time Yujin finally pulled himself up, his lips were pink, his eyes clouded with emotion and heat. He hovered over her, chest rising and falling with steady anticipation, and she felt the shift in him — from teasing to earnest. 

His forehead pressed lightly against hers. 

“I think we’re both ready now,” he whispered, voice a little hoarse. 

Wonyoung nodded, cheeks flushed, gaze soft. There was something vulnerable in the silence between them — not nervousness, but the weight of meaning. Like this wasn’t just about now, or even tonight, but something they were building toward together. 

Yujin shifted his hips, one hand steadying himself at her side, the other gently trailing down her ribs. And then, slowly, deliberately, he guided himself in. 

“Manifesting,” he said again, smiling into her skin as he began to move — slow, rhythmic. 

Wonyoung’s hand came up to cup the back of his neck. “You’re so sentimental,” she teased, but her voice was tight, threaded with affection.

There was pleasure, yes — building and uncoiling between them like lightning in slow motion — but wrapped in it was the weight of what they hoped for. A future. A life. Something more than just now. 


***


The energy in the law firm that day was electric — the kind of quiet, buzzing tension that comes after a long battle finally draws to a close. The conference room still carried the echo of high-stakes arguments and late-night strategy sessions. Legal pads were stacked in uneven towers, coffee cups cold and forgotten, and the whiteboard still bore faded traces of copyright diagrams and contract structures that had been rewritten a dozen times. 

Mr. Lee stood at the center of it all, a man with a larger-than-life reputation and the kind of eccentric confidence that came from decades in the music industry. His tailored suit was unbuttoned just enough to reveal a sliver of a black designer shirt beneath, and his dark sunglasses stayed firmly on his face — even indoors. Even now. 

He clapped his hands together, voice rich with satisfaction. “Damn. You guys actually did it.” 

Laughter broke out around the room. The legal team exhaled like they’d all been holding their breath for months. And maybe they had. Winning the case — a brutal copyright dispute over music masters that could have crippled Mr. Lee’s company — had seemed nearly impossible at one point. But today, they had come out on top. 

And one of the major reasons was sitting at the end of the table, reviewing her closing argument notes like the case still wasn’t over. 

Jang Wonyoung. 

Mr. Lee turned toward her. “You.” His voice had a weight to it, quiet and commanding. “You’re the one who didn’t flinch when those snakes tried to corner us. That clause about independent delivery rights? Genius. You saved my masters. My legacy.” 

Wonyoung gave a modest smile, closing her file gently. “Just doing my job.” 

“Nah,” he said, shaking his head. “You lived this case. You deserve more than just a thank-you.” 

He turned to the room. “Actually, all of you — if there’s anything I can do, name it. Drinks, cars, concert tickets. I leave for Europe next week, so let me be generous while I still feel emotional.” 

A few chuckles rose. Some associates made modest requests — VIP passes to an upcoming festival, a signed vinyl, a visit to one of his studios. Mr. Lee nodded and promised it all with a wave of his hand. 

But when his gaze returned to Wonyoung, he pushed his sunglasses up just slightly, resting them on the bridge of his nose. 

“You, Ms. Jang. Anything?” 

Wonyoung blinked, caught slightly off guard. Her instinct was to decline again — she didn’t like owing favors, and she definitely didn’t like being singled out. “I really don’t need anything,” she said carefully. “I’m just happy we won.” 

Mr. Lee clicked his tongue. “There’s gotta be something. For you, or someone you care about. I’ll be in Europe for two months. Big project. Deadline for the next album. It’s a writing camp — producers, composers, everyone locked in one space, competing to get their tracks picked. It’s wild. You’ve never seen artists go feral until they’re fighting over a beat.” 

Wonyoung’s eyes narrowed slightly. “A writing camp?” 

“Yeah. Outside Barcelona. Big villa, full of geniuses, or wannabe geniuses, but everyone will be paid, more if their songs were good and even more so if they managed to get in my album,” he said, grinning. “I’m flying in with the headliner in a few days.” 

Something inside her shifted. 

Yujin. 

Her heart pulled at the thought. He’d been pouring himself into music again lately — scribbling lyrics into his phone, recording demos between part-time shifts. Passionate. Talented.

“How long is the camp again?”

“Two months. That’s the deadline,” Mr. Lee replied. “New album drops in the fall, so we’re building the whole thing there. Song by song. It’s competitive — only the best tracks make it.” 

Wonyoung hesitated, lips parting as her thoughts tangled. Two months. Would he even say yes? Would he believe in himself enough? She already knew the answer — yes, if she asked. Because Yujin would never say no to her, not when she looked at him like this. 

“Is there… one more spot?” she asked. 

Mr. Lee smirked, clearly amused. “If you’re asking, then yeah. There’s one more.” 

Wonyoung smiled to herself. “Perfect. I’ll talk to my boyfriend.” 

Mr. Lee simply nodded and pulled out his phone, “perfect!” already making notes. 

As the meeting wound down and the room began to empty, Wonyoung stood by the window, gazing out at the hazy skyline. The sun was beginning to set, casting everything in a golden wash of light. 

Two months.

Her fingers tightened slightly around the window ledge. Can I survive two months without him again? 

She shook her head, as if trying to snap herself out of it. It’s just work. And besides, this is for him. This could help him. More opportunities. Something he deserved. 

He would be excited.

And that’s why she would give him this — even if a quiet, selfish part of her already missed him. 


***


In the bedroom, the sheets were a comfortable tangle, pillows displaced in the aftermath of an earlier lazy wrestling match that had turned into kisses and laughter, and now, just soft breathing. 

Yujin lay with his body curved protectively around Wonyoung’s, one leg hooked over hers, his arms loosely wrapped around her waist. His face was buried deep into the curve of her neck, the tip of his nose grazing her collarbone. She smelled faintly of citrus and something floral — like her shampoo, or maybe her lotion. He always thought she smelled like mornings. 

“Hey,” she whispered, her voice featherlight against the quiet. 

“Hm?” Yujin’s reply was muffled, more of a sleepy murmur than a word. 

“Do you know Mr. Lee?” 

He grunted, lifting his head just slightly. “Of course. Everyone does. Sunglasses indoors. Crazy genius producer, right?” 

Wonyoung smiled, letting her fingers trail slowly along his forearm. “He was one of our clients.” 

That got his attention. Yujin lifted his head properly now, blinking blearily as he shifted his weight to look at her. “Wait, that Mr. Lee?” 

She nodded, brushing a strand of hair away from his face. “We won his case today. He was… absurdly grateful. Like, genie-in-a-bottle kind of grateful.” 

Yujin blinked again. “Huh?” 

She laughed at his confusion, her eyes crinkling. “He was granting wishes left and right — asking everyone if there’s something he could do for them before he leaves for Europe. Apparently he’s flying out for a songwriting camp in Spain. Two months. He said it’s a competition — writers, producers, locked in a villa making music until the best tracks are picked for a new album.” 

Yujin stared at her, his expression still caught between sleep and surprise. 

“And…?” he prompted slowly. 

Wonyoung hesitated for a second, then said it as casually as she could, “I told him I’d ask if you’d want to go.” 

Yujin pulled back a little, brows furrowing. “What?” 

“I thought it could be a good experience,” she said gently. “You’re talented, Yujin. You’re always making something new.” 

“But… what about you?” His voice dropped lower, more serious now. “Two months is long.” 

Wonyoung’s smile softened. She reached up and brushed her thumb against his cheek. “It feels long. But it’s short. It’ll go fast. You don’t have to worry about me. I’ll be okay.” 

“But what about our baby?” Yujin asked suddenly, the words leaving his mouth so seriously that it made Wonyoung burst out laughing. 

“There’s no baby yet,” she giggled, smacking his chest lightly. “If I end up pregnant before you leave, I’ll tell you, obviously. But I’m not. So relax.” 

Yujin didn’t laugh. His brows were still drawn, the doubt returning to his eyes like a shadow. “I just don’t think I can make anything they’d actually pick,” he admitted, his voice low. “There’s gonna be pros there. What if I’m just… some guy?”

Wonyoung studied his face, and her smile faded a little — not out of disappointment, but because she recognized that quiet insecurity. The kind Yujin carried deep, masked beneath jokes and easy grins. The kind he rarely admitted out loud. 

“That’s not the point,” she said quietly. “Even if none of your songs make it onto the album, you will meet people. Learned something. Grow. You never know what might happen.” 

He was quiet. 

Wonyoung pressed her forehead to his. “Your commercial building is your main job, I get that. It’s stable, it’s secure. But opportunities like this don’t always come twice. You love music. You always have. Just… don’t bury that part of yourself because it feels safer.” 

Yujin looked at her for a long time. His fingers found hers under the covers, interlacing slowly. 

“I just don’t want to leave you,” he mumbled. “We only just found our rhythm again. It feels like… if I go, everything goes back to being LDR.” 

Then she leaned in and kissed the tip of his nose. “But if you want to go, then go. Everything will be fine. I’ll be here. We’ll be okay. The only reason I’ll accept you saying no is if you genuinely don’t want to do it. Not because you’re afraid.” 

“Are you…” he hesitated, then asked it plainly, “Are you pushing me away again?” 

The question hung in the air like a gentle knock on an old wound. 

Wonyoung’s breath caught. 

Her heart squeezed at how raw his voice was, how softly he’d said it, as if he was trying not to sound accusing. As if part of him feared the answer. 

She shook her head quickly, eyes shining in the low light. “No. Never again.” She cupped his cheek in her hand, letting her thumb stroke just under his eye. 

Of course he’d ask that. Of course the thought would come to him. 

She’d spent years creating distance — hiding things, choosing silence over vulnerability, leaving when things got too fragile, or too deep, or too terrifyingly sincere. Yujin had loved her through all of it. And they had only just begun to rebuild, to find their rhythm again. To belong to each other without hesitation. 

“I’m not pushing you away,” she said softly. “I’m doing this because I want to give you something. Because you deserve it.” 

Because you’re good, Yujin. Better than you believe. You’ve made songs that people hum without even knowing your name. You’ve made beauty out of thin air and headphones and heartbreak. And someone should see that again. 

“I can take care of the building,” she added. “And our apartment. You don’t have to worry.” 

Yujin gave a tiny huff of a laugh, a faint smile touching his lips. “Our building, you mean.” 

Wonyoung raised a brow and gave a mock gasp. “Oh, so it’s ours now, huh?” 

He nodded solemnly, leaning in to kiss her softly on the cheek. “Yes.” 

She narrowed her eyes playfully. “So should I start paying the loan monthly?” 

He immediately shook his head and leaned in again, this time pressing a kiss to her lips. “Nope. Keep your money. I’m paying for everything from now on. Like how a good provider should.” 

Wonyoung laughed, tilting her head to the side. “We’re not even married yet.” 

Yujin grinned, already falling back into her side with a teasing shrug. “Oh, umm— just trust me on this. I got it.” 

She rolled her eyes, but there was affection in every inch of it. “Well, I have investments, you know. Stuff that grew over the years. I could help with the building payments.” 

Yujin, still sprawled beside her like an overgrown cat, shook his head again, more firmly this time. “Nah.” 

“Yujin,” she started, but he cut her off with a sly smile. 

“When we get married, it becomes conjugal property anyway, right? That’s how it works, isn’t it, lawyer-nim?” 

Wonyoung gave him a knowing look, then burst out laughing. “Right. You’re about to marry a lawyer, dummy.” 

He grinned, cocky and sweet all at once. “Exactly. Which means whatever I have is yours now.” 

Wonyoung shook her head, still laughing, and leaned in to press her forehead to his. “No. It means you’re about to marry someone who wants to build a future with you. And that future includes buildings, music… and maybe even a little anrapper or two.” 

Yujin’s gaze softened. 

She pulled back slightly and looked at him seriously. “So… will you at least consider going to the camp? Even just… really think about it?” 

There was a long pause. Then Yujin nodded slowly. 

“I will,” he said, quietly but clearly. “I’ll really, really consider it.” 

 

Chapter 52: love quest: final boss KimchiEminem

Chapter Text

 

The departure lounge buzzed. In the middle of all that ordinary noise stood Yujin and Wonyoung, still in their own quiet world. 

Wonyoung's hand was tightly wrapped around Yujin’s hoodie sleeve, like she wasn’t quite ready to let him go just yet — not because she was afraid, but because she knew she'd miss him, even if just for two months. Her other hand, the one he was holding, stayed warm in his grasp, their fingers interlaced, pulsing with the kind of gentle trust they’d worked so hard to rebuild. 

They had cried in airports before. Not just once — it had been the backdrop to all the painful departures of the past. Their first flight to New York. Yujin’s departure back to Seoul. The silent walks to gates when words failed and only regrets filled the silence. They had kissed through tears, held onto each other while trying not to drown in everything left unsaid. 

But this time — this time was different. 

There were no tears. 

There was no heaviness in their breaths, no fear behind their parting touches. 

They looked at each other with steadiness — certainty. Trust. 

Yujin gently tugged her hand, bringing her a little closer, as the gate announcement buzzed in the background, muted compared to the beating of his heart. 

“This is the first time I’m leaving without feeling like I’m… leaving you,” he murmured. 

Wonyoung smiled at that, eyes soft. “Because you’re not. You’re just going for a while.” 

He nodded. “Two months.” 

“Eight weeks.” 

“Sixty-one days.” 

They both smiled, then leaned their foreheads together. 

Inside Yujin’s chest, however, a storm was still quietly stirring. Not from fear — but from overthinking. Always overthinking. 

Wonyoung’s latest pregnancy test had come back negative. He never told her, but a part of him — a quiet, guilty part — was relieved. He wanted a child with her. God, more than anything. But not yet. Not until she had a ring on her finger. Not until it was official and they are married. Not until he could protect her from the judgments of the world, the assumptions, the way people might whisper if they knew she was pregnant and not married. 

He had planned the proposal a hundred times in his head — in their apartment, on the rooftop, during a sunset drive, in front of their family. But he didn’t even have the ring yet. Not the real one. The final one. The ring that would say: this is forever and there's no turning back. 

And now, suddenly, he was off to Spain for two months. 

It felt like a detour, a delay in the plans he had been quietly building. 

But then he would look at her — at Wonyoung, who had given him this opportunity freely, who told him to go without a second thought, who promised she’d take care of everything — the apartment, the building, herself — and he knew she didn’t see it as a delay. 

She saw it as a gift. 

She was giving him time. Room. A chance to breathe and grow and stretch that old dream again that initially she never supported. This is her way of showing she believes in him. 

He kissed her — softly, slowly — right in the middle of the airport, uncaring of the passing eyes. She kissed him back with the same promise written in every breath. 

When they finally pulled apart, he whispered, “Don’t cook, okay?” 

She raised a brow. “Why?” 

“Because I already scheduled deliveries for every other day except weekend since you’re coming home. All your healthy favorites.” 

Wonyoung laughed, shaking her head in disbelief. “You’re too much sometimes.” 

“I’m serious. So you can just rest at home.”

“Alright, alright,” she said, rolling her eyes but secretly touched. “You win.” She tiptoed and kissed him again. “Go. Before I decide to fly with you.” 

“I’ll call you when I land,” he said. 

“You better. And don’t forget to say it.” 

He grinned, already walking backward toward the immigration gate. “Hola, Te amo, mi amor.” 

She laughed. “That’s the only Spanish you know.” 

“It’s all I need.” 


***


The next day, Wonyoung woke to a bouquet of yellow tulips at the door with a note in Yujin’s handwriting: "So you won’t forget how much I love you, even when I’m six thousand miles away." 

She smiled, tucking the note into the drawer where she kept her favorite things. 

Over the next few weeks, their routine quietly settled into something easy. Every morning, Yujin would send a photo — sometimes of their messy studio desk in Spain, other times of the food he couldn’t pronounce but was pretending to like. At night, they’d call, and he’d always start with, “Hola,” said in his overly dramatic accent, making her laugh without fail. 

He would ask if she ate, if the building was okay, if she was sleeping on his side of the bed. 

And sometimes, she would turn the video call toward the framed photo of them on the nightstand and say, “I miss you.” 


*** 


Wonyoung and Jennifer stood near immigration gate, their small shared bubble of conversation floating above the ambient airport noise. 

Jennifer’s luggage was already checked in. Her flight back to New York was boarding in forty-five minutes, and the final call would come soon. But neither of them seemed in a rush. 

Wonyoung had her arms crossed, her long coat pulled tight against her frame more out of habit than cold. Her expression was fond and wry, and her tone held a playful sigh. “I swear, I’m always sending people off in airports.” 

Jennifer snorted, tightening the strap of her bag on her shoulder. “Maybe it’s your hidden calling — honorary airport farewell ambassador.” 

Wonyoung rolled her eyes with a grin. “I don’t even get paid.” 

Jennifer chuckled, her eyes warm behind her glasses. “I’ll be back soon. Really soon.” 

Wonyoung tilted her head, teasing. “Really?” 

“I mean it,” Jennifer said, lifting a finger. “Sooner than you think.” 

“You’re being cryptic again.” 

Jennifer smiled, brushing a strand of hair from her face. “I just… Korea is fun.”

“So now you like the kimchi and the subway system, huh?” Wonyoung teased. 

“Okay, let’s not go that far,” Jennifer laughed. “But yeah, my boyfriend and I talked about it. Living here after we get married. It’s in the plan.” 

 “Really?” 

Jennifer nodded. “We don’t want to raise kids in America. Not anymore. We want something different for them. Simpler. Safer.” 

Wonyoung looked at her friend for a moment, a little touched. Jennifer had always been the voice of reason, the one who never got caught up in sentiment — yet here she was, smiling with dreams folded into her words. 

“I’m really looking forward to it,” Wonyoung said sincerely. “You coming back. I mean it.” 

Jennifer reached out and bumped their shoulders together gently. “Don’t get too emotional on me now.” 

“I’m not,” Wonyoung protested, then laughed. “I’m just… used to you being around again.” 

They stood in silence for a beat, both watching people move toward the gates, families hugging, couples lingering at the ropes for as long as possible. 

Jennifer nudged Wonyoung. “So? How’s Yujin? Still sending you videos of churros and accidentally mistaking Spanish for Italian?” 

Wonyoung’s lips curled into a fond smile almost instantly, like her heart had remembered something lovely. “He’s having the time of his life,” she said. “Keeps sending photos of weird-looking paella and snacks he knows I’d never try. Said he already bought me three dresses I didn’t ask for.”

Jennifer laughed. “Of course he did.” 

“He even sends food to our apartment so I won’t cook. And sometimes his mom stops by. It’s… honestly nice.”  

Jennifer tilted her head, studying her. “You’re really happy.” 

Wonyoung didn’t speak right away. She just looked ahead, a distant smile playing on her lips like she was watching a memory float by. 

Jennifer reached for her shoulder, squeezing it gently. “You always glowed around him. Even in New York, back when things were hard. You always had that light in your eyes when he showed up.” 

Wonyoung blinked, suddenly feeling the lump in her throat. “He brings out the best in me.” She turned and said, quietly but firmly, “Thank you.” 

Jennifer raised her brows, surprised. “For what?” 

“For everything,” Wonyoung said. “If it wasn’t for you… if you hadn’t stayed with me through everything, and talked sense into me when I needed it and for you telling Yujin — I don’t think I’d be here. I don’t think I’d be happy again.” 

Jennifer looked down, her voice suddenly soft. “You deserve your fairytale, Wonyoung.” 

Wonyoung smiled faintly. 

Jennifer added, “You and Yujin… I don’t care what anyone says. You’re meant to have your never-ending story.” 

And then, as the final boarding call echoed through the speakers, Wonyoung reached out and pulled Jennifer into a tight hug. 

“See you soon?” she whispered. 

“Sooner than you think,” Jennifer replied. 

And then Jennifer turned toward the gate. 

Wonyoung watched until she disappeared beyond the terminal doors, heart steady. 

Her phone buzzed in her coat pocket. She pulled it out. 

A message from Yujin: “Hola, mi amor. Necesito ver tu cara estar inspirado. Te amo mucho.” 

She smiled — glowing. Always, again. 


***


Wonyoung had curled up on the couch, her laptop balanced on a pillow as she stared at the ceiling in thought. She had just finished balancing the monthly expenses for the building and their apartment. It was routine — just another part of her life now that she and Yujin were sharing more responsibilities. 

But as her eyes drifted across the room, landing on Yujin’s old hoodie draped on the chair, something tugged at her heart. She missed him. Of course she did. But more than that, she wanted to do something for him again — not just the “I miss you” texts or the late-night calls. Something that would really lighten his burdens. 

She had briefly considered helping pay off the rest of the loan for the commercial building, but she stopped herself. That building was his. Built from the sweat of his first job, part-time sound engineer jobs, music royalties, and long nights of uncertainty. He never said it, but she knew how deeply proud he was of it. If she just paid it off without him asking, it might feel like she was stepping into something sacred — like she didn’t trust him to finish it himself. It might crush that strong, protective provider side of him he rarely talked about but clearly felt. 

But the apartment? That was theirs. Their home. Their memories. Their chaos and comfort. Paying off the rest of that would lift the weight from both their shoulders. One less monthly payment, one step closer to a debt-free future together. She smiled faintly at the thought. 

Still, she wanted another surprise. Something… that would make Yujin smile the way only he could. Something he wouldn’t expect. 

Her thoughts were interrupted by the familiar ring of her phone. A video call from Spain. 

She picked up, smiling immediately. “Hola, señor.” 

But her smile dropped quickly. 

Yujin was crying. No — full-on sobbing. Red nose, puffy cheeks, eyes swollen. His face was so wet she couldn’t tell what was tears and what was… drool? And he was making that sound — like a hiccup mixed with a wail, like a child who had cried too hard for too long and now couldn’t catch his breath. 

“Yujin?! What— what’s wrong??” Wonyoung sat up straight, instantly alert. 

He sniffled loudly, then held something up to the camera. A small bundle of folded paper, familiar handwriting peeking out. 

“The letters…” he said, his voice cracking like a worn violin string. “I—I brought your letters with me and I just — hic — read all of them just now — hic hic — why’d you write all that stuff—?” 

Wonyoung gasped. “You took those?! Without asking me? You thief!” she scolded.

“I’m s-s-sorry,” he wailed, wiping his entire face with the sleeve of his hoodie, clearly having already run out of tissues. “I just… I missed you… and I found them in the side of my suitcase and — hiccup — they were so sad and sweet and I just — gross sniff — why are you like this!” 

Wonyoung tried not to laugh. He looked absolutely tragic, like a boy who had just lost his puppy and dropped his ice cream cone at the same time. 

“Okay, breathe. Come on. Inhale. Exhale,” she instructed gently, mimicking slow breaths with her hands. 

Yujin tried. But each exhale was still a whimper. “I’m okay,” he said, very clearly not okay. 

“You are not okay,” she replied, reaching for a tissue out of habit, only to realize she couldn’t hand it through the screen. 

“But I love you so much,” Yujin finally choked out. “I love you so much, and it’s just — reading those letters made me realize how much time I lost, and how much I wanna protect you forever and I’m sorry I was such an idiot before and you were so sick and I didn’t even — hic — I didn’t even know—!” 

“I love you too,” Wonyoung said, her tone soft and grounding, even as her eyes stung. “And I’m okay now. I’m here. I’m safe. You know that.” 

He nodded dramatically, pressing the crumpled letters to his chest like a telenovela heroine. “I do know. But I think my heart exploded anyway.” 

Wonyoung sighed, amused. “You’re ridiculous.” 

“And talented,” he added, sniffling again. “I wrote two songs last night after I read the first few letters. I was gonna sleep but I couldn’t stop hearing melodies.” 

“You were crying and writing music?” 

“Yeah,” he said proudly, wiping his snot on the edge of his blanket. “One’s really sad. Just plain, gut-wrenching. The other one’s upbeat but the lyrics are still kind of… depressing.” 

Wonyoung blinked. “That sounds like a weird combination.” 

“It’s perfect,” he said, hiccuping again. “My best work here. I’m gonna show it to Mr. Lee by the end of the week after I tweak the bridges.” 

She looked at him for a long moment, her heart warm despite the chaos on the other side of the screen. 

 “You’re  hilarious,” she whispered affectionately. “But I love you so much.”

“I love you forever!” he said, voice cracking again. 


***


It had only been a few days since the video call, since Yujin had cried with a nose so red and swollen she teased him for looking like a cartoon character. He’d sent her a selfie the next morning: eyes still puffy, but smiling with a fresh plastered band-aid under one eye (he hit his cheek on the desk while sobbing, apparently). The caption read: “emotional damage but still sexy???” 

Then, just two days ago, she received a video of him eating what looked like a spicy local stew during dinner with some fellow artists at the camp. He didn’t last five seconds before he was coughing, his whole face red, eyes watery as he fanned his mouth and muttered curses in Korean and Spanish, reaching for milk. Then he looked into the camera and whimpered, “Honey… I’m dying. I miss you.” 

She had to pause the video halfway just to laugh properly. And cry a little. He was so far and so dramatic, and yet somehow always felt just an inch away. 

But even as he clowned around and sent her memes and songs-in-progress, he hadn’t let a day pass without checking on her. Not one. 

“Did you sleep eight hours?” 

“What did you eat?” 

“Send me a selfie.” 

“Is your stomach okay today? You’ve been stressed — don’t eat anything dairy or spicy!” 

“How is work?”

Wonyoung, being Wonyoung, had rolled her eyes more times than she could count. “I’m fine, Yujin.” But he wouldn’t back down, no matter how much she told him. Even so… she couldn’t deny how warm it made her feel. How loved. He hadn’t done this before — not when they were younger, not even when they got back together initially. He used to love her in bursts: chaotic, pure, intense. Now… he loved her with more care and gentleness and he makes her laugh even more. Maybe because of her cancer before.

Weekends were quieter, since she is with her parents, Yujin doesn’t annoy her all day.

She stayed at her parents’ house in the neighborhood, sleeping in her old room, where a framed photo of her graduation stood on the shelf — Yujin standing beside her with the dumbest grin and a tie half-straight. On Saturdays, she’d go visit Mrs. An, who always welcomed her with warmth and food, as though nothing had changed from the early days when Wonyoung worked at the law firm and ate dinner at their house every other day and leaving her son twice.

Afternoons were for work — if one could call it that. She had taken it upon herself to help manage things while Yujin was away, even if he hadn’t asked. The building was nearing its final stages. She checked with contractors, paid suppliers, followed up on permits. The third floor, which only had the PC cafe and Yujin’s studio, now had blueprint revisions: she had helped Yujin push for a small playground installation instead. She began meeting with a few landscape artists and equipment suppliers, asking them to make it cozy but safe, playful but stylish. 

There were other future projects, too — Yujin had long dreamed of building more spaces once he finds that perfect fit, something him. She had already reached out to an architect to review the adjacent lot’s zoning regulations. 

She was busy. Constantly. 

But she had never felt lighter in her entire life. 

It was a strange kind of lightness, not the bubbly kind that comes from spontaneity or excitement, but the slow, deep exhale of someone who had been holding their breath for far too long. Wonyoung couldn’t exactly explain it to anyone — not even to Liz or Giselle. But it was like this: when you had known real fear, real loss, real pain… when you had stared at your own hospital ceiling wondering if your life would ever return to normal… and then you did return, and you had your health, your family, your love waiting for you — you lived differently.

Now, she woke up with things to look forward to. Not only goals, but joy. 

Now, she had someone who remembered her favorite brand of tea. Someone who cried reading letters he wasn’t supposed to steal. Someone who would cross oceans just to sing her back to sleep. 

And in return, she wanted to make that future easier for him. For both of them. 

That was why, after checking the balances again, she decided. 

The apartment. 

It had been their sanctuary for a decade — the place they returned to after breakups and big decisions, the place they decorated with leftover furniture and mismatched mugs. They both had been contributing monthly toward the mortgage, slowly paying it off. It wasn’t burdensome, not really, but it was still a weight. 

There were still a few years left on the loan, but she could finish it now — just like that. She could lift the weight of monthly payments off their backs. Yujin didn’t even know how much she’d managed to put away. 

So Wonyoung called their mortgage officer. Asked for the remaining amount. Wired the payment. 

Just like that, it was done. 

There would be no more monthly apartment payments. 

She thought about it all — those endless late nights in New York, her aching body after chemo sessions, the lonely walks to her cold apartment with takeout in her arms, the stubbornness in her chest that had kept her from calling Yujin even when her fingers hovered over his contact. All of that had passed, like a long, silent storm. 

She had money now. A lot of it. Her salary from the firm, her bonuses, her smart investments — stocks, mutual funds, even that strange biotech company Jennifer insisted on that suddenly boomed. She had built this safety net for herself, her parents and Yujin when she was scared and alone. But now, she wasn’t either of those things. 

What was the point of it all — this thick, growing account — if not to use it on the things that mattered? 

She didn’t tell Yujin right away. She wanted to surprise him with it when he came home. 

She imagined the scene already — him coming back, still jet-lagged and loud, kicking his shoes off and plopping on the couch dramatically. She’d hand him the spare key, engraved with both their initials now, and say, “Welcome home. No more payments. We can solely focus on the other stuffs.”

Maybe he’d cry again. Probably. 

She’d keep tissues ready this time. 

A warm smile slowly bloomed on her face as she leaned her cheek into her palm, thinking, Then we can start over again… a savings account, this time for the two of us — for real. 

She glanced at her hand and let out a small laugh under her breath, the sound soft and fond. No ring. But honestly, why did it matter? She could skip the proposal altogether at this point — they had already been through more than most married couples. It felt like they’d been engaged forever, just without the diamond, well she did have one but she returned it and Yujin told her he sold it ages ago, thinking it was a cursed ring. Still, she smiled wider, imagining him stumbling through a proposal anyway, probably hiding the ring inside a cup of ramen or trying to tape it under her cat’s paw. 

She bit her lower lip as she looked around the apartment. It was theirs, yes — but it wasn’t really made for a family. The kitchen was just enough for two to four people. The hallway echoed too much. Maybe, she mused, we could buy the unit next door and knock the wall down? But even as she thought it, she frowned slightly. No… that’s silly. If we’re going that far, why not just get a house? 

Her mind drifted toward one memory — Yujin talking, animated, about that quiet hillside lot he once considered buying for Karina. Her eyes narrowed instinctively as she let out a suspicious “Hmph.” He better not be thinking of buying that land for us, she warned in her head. If he does, I swear, I’ll— 

Still, her irritation didn’t last long. Her thoughts always curled back to him, warm and soft, like muscle memory. She remembered what he said before leaving for Spain, how he told her he had a plan for everything. He’d said with that stupid grin. Maybe she should just wait and let him lead this time. 

Wonyoung shook her head, cheeks turning pink, as she whispered to herself, “God, I’m such a fool for wanting to marry that clown.” 

But her smile didn’t fade — it only grew. Because the truth was, she couldn’t wait. Not just to see him again, but to take this next step, whatever it looked like. Whether it came with a ring or a dog or a key to a new place, she was ready. For all of it. 


***


The evening sun had just begun to dip behind the quiet skyline of their neighborhood. 

She tugged her light cardigan closer as she stepped out of her parents’ house, heart still fluttering from the earlier chaos — the yapping bundle of fur she had just brought home. The golden retriever puppy, only two months old and already clumsy with oversized paws, was sleeping soundly in a makeshift bed in the living room room, too small to know just how important he already was. She had named him KimchiEminem, a name that made the vet blink three times before politely nodding while suppressing her smile, and one that she imagined Yujin would laugh over for weeks when she sees him tomorrow.

She had made sure to leave the pup with food, a fresh blanket, and her dad watching closely. “Don’t let him eat your socks,” she warned. Her dad chuckled and muttered something about how Yujin was the one who needed to stop losing socks in the first place. 

But that wasn’t her only surprise for Yujin. 

Back inside her bag, neatly tucked between her wallet and her phone, was a thick envelope — the official property title of their apartment, now fully paid and formally under both their names. No more monthly payments. No more stress. Just theirs. The name “An Yujin” was printed right beside hers in fine black ink, and Wonyoung had traced it with her finger more times than she could count, smiling like a fool each time. Now she can help him finish his building.

Her phone buzzed then — it was a call from Mrs. An. Wonyoung didn’t hesitate to pick up. 

“Wonyoung-ah,” Ji-young said warmly, “Can you stop by the commercial building? There’s something in the PC café Yujin needs. Just ask Jeong-bin. It’s important.” 

“Of course, I’ll go now,” Wonyoung replied instantly, already slipping on her shoes.


***


 The walk to the commercial building was a peaceful one. She knew every crack in the sidewalk here, every rustle of wind that carried from the trees lining the street. This neighborhood was soaked in memories — shared umbrellas, late-night walks, arguments that turned into laughter, and a hundred tiny moments that somehow built a life. Her life with Yujin. 

When the building came into view, she stepped through the glass doors and nodded at a janitor who recognized her, then made her way up the stairs to the third floor, where the hum of LED-lit monitors and the scent of spicy tteokbokki and instant ramen hung in the air.

The PC cafe was packed tonight, every seat filled with kids and college students hunched over their keyboards, screens flashing with battles and loot boxes and virtual dances. 

She stepped up to the counter, where Jeong-bin, the café manager, looked up from his headset, beaming when he saw her. 

“Wonyoung-noona,” he greeted brightly. “Here for the delivery?”

She blinked. “Delivery?” 

He chuckled. “Ah— Mrs. An said you’d come. Here you go.” He reached under the counter and handed her a small white envelope. 

Wonyoung tilted her head and opened it carefully. Inside was a sleek white card, printed in red: 

Clue: Log in, LoveDive. Your surprise awaits.
Task: Play the game 🎮 until you beat the final boss — KimchiEminem 🎧.
Go bananas 🍌 — you know what that means. 

She stared at the words for a moment, lips parting in disbelief, then slowly lifting into a confused but amused frown. 

“Kimchi... Eminem?” she murmured aloud, cheeks warming. 

Jeong-bin was already out from behind the counter, walking toward the PC section. “Come on, Noona. He said you’d understand. It’s ready at PC #10.” 

Still blinking, Wonyoung followed him between rows of busy players, each absorbed in their own little pixelated worlds. When they reached PC #10, the number was significant to both of them, it’s literally her name, and Yujin’s birthday and their anniversary, she remembered back then when she and Yujin had always went to the PC cafe during college, usually with instant noodles in hand and her hair pulled up in a bun. 

The monitor was on, the keyboard glowing soft lilac. On screen was the login screen for Go bananas, the game they’d used to bond during their early days — chaotic, ridiculous, and full of memories. And also the game where they first met.

Next to the mouse was a tiny strawberry keychain.

Her smile finally broke through. 

“You’ve got to be kidding me,” she whispered, heart now fully pounding with realization — this was no errand. This was a setup. The first step of something she was definitely not prepared for. 

But Yujin had clearly been planning. 

Wonyoung sat down, took the mouse, and clicked Log In, entered her username LoveDive.

As the screen filled with colors and familiar background music, she shook her head, lips curved in disbelief, and whispered to herself: 

“Oh god… what kind of idiot game boss is named KimchiEminem?” 

The room pulsed with soft neon hues, the mechanical clacking of keyboards and the distant chatter of the PC café fading away as Wonyoung leaned closer to the monitor, utterly focused. For the last twenty minutes, she had been immersed in the bizarre, customized version of Go Bananas — a game she and Yujin used to play for fun during college breaks — but this version was... something else entirely. 

It wasn’t just the nostalgic avatars or their shared game ID that made it surreal. It was the detail. Every level seemed suspiciously curated — from inside jokes written on signs in the background, like “Omakase for Noonas”, to virtual characters resembling her friends who gave her strange mini-quests like “Find the Missing Lip Tint” or “Catch the Flying Chopsticks.” She groaned, laughed, and occasionally muttered under her breath, “This man really has too much time in Spain.” 

But the worst — or best — part was the final boss. 

There he stood, in pixel glory: a tiny chibi resembling Yujin in sunglasses and a hoodie, labeled in bright red font as KimchiEminem, with a health bar that felt unfairly long. 

The chibi could rap. He barked insults. He launched banana peels and laser noodles. It took Wonyoung three tries and nearly quitting once, but she finally — finally — defeated him, smashing her keyboard with a victorious “HA!” 

“You’ve been defeated by Noona’s wrath,” she muttered with a proud smirk, brushing her hair back dramatically. 

Just as she leaned back to stretch her sore fingers, Jeong-bin approached once again, holding out a sleek black card with a grin that made her suspicious all over again. 

“Good job, Noona. Boss said you’d probably be a little annoyed by now.” He chuckled. 

Wonyoung narrowed her eyes and took the card. 

“If you're reading this, I know you’re probably tired, hungry, and possibly swearing at me in your head. So here’s something better than banana peels — the key to my studio. Go chill for a bit.” 

Wonyoung scoffed, lips twitching. “He is so annoying. But I still went through the whole game,” she mumbled, stuffing the card in her bag. 

She waved a quick goodbye to Jeong-bin, who gave her a thumbs-up, and made her way down the familiar hall toward Yujin’s music studio. 

The door opened with a soft click — she always loved how the inside smelled faintly of wood polish and citrus air freshener. The room was quiet, warm, and dimly lit with ambient lighting. In the corner sat Yujin’s worn-down black leather chair, next to a console filled with tangled wires, keyboards, speakers, and a small screen with a playlist waiting. 

Right on the desk was another white card in his messy handwriting. 

“Relax. Press play. These are songs I made just for you. Haven’t released them yet. Don’t cry.” 

She snorted. “As if you wouldn’t cry if I did this to you.” 

But still, she sat down and hit play. 

A soft instrumental flowed into the room. It was piano-driven at first — slow, delicate — then gradually layered with a pulsing beat and a warm bassline. His voice entered moments later, raw and low, carrying lyrics about mornings that smell like cinnamon, late-night walks with nowhere to go, the softness of her eyes when she was sleepy. The lyrics were unmistakably hers. She love his voice, but Yujin has settled into a producer role but still he still records his demos with his voice which she loves so much.

Wonyoung curled her legs onto the chair, head tilted, listening. The next song was faster, laced with synths and guitar, a complete contrast, but still... her. Their inside jokes woven into harmonies. His playful voice echoing the words she once said. A voice note of her laughing was even spliced in at the bridge, followed by the line: “You ruined my song with your laugh, but it sounds better now.” 

Her cheeks flushed, warmth rising through her chest. She reached for her phone instinctively, opening her location-sharing app. 

He was still in Spain. 

His little dot blinked calmly over Madrid.

She sighed. “You really did all this just to mess with me before flying back tomorrow?”

But her smile didn’t fade. If anything, it widened. 

Just as she thought it was over — that maybe she’d head home, snuggle their new fur baby, and call it a day — the speakers in the studio crackled softly. Then, she heard Yujin’s voice, rich and familiar, echo across the studio. 

“Honey…” he began, his tone smug and sweet, “you didn’t think I’d just let you listen without playing another game, right?” 

She dropped her head against the table with a groan. “I KNEW IT.” 

“I’ve queued up three songs. Each one is about you. Guess the title. Get it wrong, I’ll know. Get it right, I’ll... well, you’ll see.” 

There was a moment of silence. 

Then: 

“Let’s play.”

His voice vanished. 


***  


Wonyoung remained hunched over Yujin’s workstation, the playlist long finished and the speakers now silent. For the past hour, she had been scribbling furiously on a spare notepad she found beside the console — her beautiful handwriting now a tangled mess of question marks, crossed-out guesses, arrows, and random emotional outbursts like “WHY IS THIS NOT THE TITLE?” or “DOES HE THINK THIS IS FUNNY??” 

There were so many words. Too many. Love, Moonlight, Breathless, Cinnamon, You, Me, Tomorrow, Home, Kimchi, First, Kiss, Bubble Tea, Damn You, Idiot Boyfriend — the list was endless, and none seemed quite right. 

She played the songs over and over, humming along, closing her eyes to feel them better — searching for patterns, for clues in the way he sang certain verses, in the recurring metaphors. She even tried saying the choruses out loud like poems, hoping one of them would ring a bell. 

Eventually, after much internal screaming, desk-thumping, and a near-decisive moment of chucking a pillow across the studio, she finally got them. 

The first song: Dreamlike — dreamy and wistful, filled with like this first crush feeling.

The second: Heroine — powerful, defiant, and undeniably hers. A tribute to the way she’s always saved him. 

And the third: Blue Heart — melancholic but loving, filled of the words she always tell him.

Wonyoung leaned back in the leather chair, dropped the pen onto the table, and placed a hand dramatically over her forehead like a tragic actress in a historical drama. 

“Yujin… you actually gave me a headache.” 

The room remained silent for a few seconds before, once again, his voice echoed through the speakers, this time sounding far too proud of himself. 

“Congratulations, honey. You’ve successfully completed round one. You may now claim your prize under the drawer.” 

She shot a glare at the ceiling like he could see her, then knelt down and pulled open the studio’s bottom drawer. Inside was another card, neat and simple, tucked inside a red envelope with a tiny doodle of KimchiEminem in the corner. 

“You’ve always been my muse. Every song I make starts with you — even the ones I don’t finish.
This is your proof that you made it to round 2.
Now go to the pizza and pasta parlor to claim your reward.
Trust me, you’re gonna need the carbs.” 

Wonyoung let out a long sigh, brushing her hair back into a loose ponytail. “This boy... is really making me walk all over town like I’m in some anime scavenger hunt.” 

Still, she gathered her things and made her way out of the studio. 

“Yujin’s definitely bored in Spain. That, or he wants me suffer for everything I did to him.”

She turned the corner and arrived at his pizza store. The smell of roasted garlic and freshly baked dough hit her instantly, and the it softened her irritation just a little. 

As she entered, a staff member greeted her cheerfully. “Table for one? Ah — right this way, Miss Wonyoung.” 

She blinked. “Wait, you’re in it too?”

The staff only smiled and gestured for her to follow. 

They led her to a window seat — their usual spot, the one with the tiny wobbly table leg she always complained about. On the table was a placemat, utensils... and another card. 

  “Eat whatever you want. You’ve earned it. You need snacks for stamina — and probably mental recovery. You’re not done yet.” 

Wonyoung exhaled a short laugh and shook her head, setting the card aside. She didn’t even bother pretending to argue this time. Her stomach had been growling since she left the studio. 

She ordered a slice of margherita pizza, cream-based truffle pasta, and a small slice of tiramisu. Surprisingly, the table have been fixed too. She ate slowly, letting the flavors coat her tongue, staring out the window at the evening bustle. For a moment, she allowed herself to enjoy the peace, the simplicity of eating alone in a place that is his.

By the time she finished the last spoonful of dessert, she leaned back and murmured under her breath with a smile, “I’m gonna burn all of this off anyway chasing whatever game you’ve cooked up next, Yujin.” 


*** 


Wonyoung wiped her hands gently with a napkin, savoring the lingering sweetness of the tiramisu, when the waitress quietly approached her table with a folded card in a baby blue envelope. 

“From Mr. An,” she said with a small bow before walking off. 

Wonyoung raised an eyebrow and slowly opened it. Inside, Yujin’s handwriting sprawled across the thick paper in his usual messy scrawl: 

“Hope you’re full — because you’re not done.
Next stop: the sneaker shop in our building.
Yes, that one.
Go. Now. Don’t question me. Just walk. In your pretty feet.” 

She let out a soft scoff, amused and slightly exasperated, standing up with a shake of her head. Her heels clicked softly against the pavement as she exited the parlor.

The sneaker shop had finished before Yujin left —  still covered with large black tarpaulin printed with the phrase “Coming Soon: An All-New Step Forward.” 

As she approached, Wonyoung noticed someone standing just outside the shop, waiting patiently under the soft glow of the outdoor sconces. It was Rei, one of her sweetest employees at the makeup store, wearing a pink beret and an oversized beige cardigan, practically bouncing on her heels with excitement. 

“Unnie!” Rei beamed as she saw her, rushing up with a small wave. “You’re here! You made it!” 

Wonyoung tilted her head with a chuckle. “Why are you here, Rei? Isn’t this the sneaker shop?” 

Rei nodded eagerly. “Yup! Mr. An told me to wait for you and show you inside!” 

With that, she pulled back the edge of the tarp and gently tugged Wonyoung in. The scent of new leather and cedarwood polish greeted her as she stepped inside the dimly lit interior. The entire shop was finished but still untouched, the walls lined with clean white shelves and a soft tan rug stretching down the main aisle. And on the central display — a long mirrored platform lit by warm strip lighting — sat a full row of designer shoes. 

Valentino, Prada, Gucci, MiuMiu, Jimmy Choo, and more — all neatly arranged like precious artifacts waiting for a queen’s arrival. 

Wonyoung blinked, stunned. “…Why are there designer shoes in a sneaker shop?” 

Rei giggled. “Mr. An said Miss Wonyoung should pick a pretty and comfortable pair today. He said these are all yours.” 

Wonyoung blinked again, her mouth falling open slightly. “Wait, what?” 

“All of it,” Rei chirped. “But for now, he wants you to pick one to wear. Just one. For today.” 

Wonyoung let out a breathy laugh, covering her mouth. “He’s actually crazy,” she muttered under her breath — but her eyes were already scanning the choices. Something soft caught her attention — a pair of pale pink MiuMiu ballerina flats adorned with delicate ribbon straps and a subtle shimmer. 

She pointed at them. “That one.” 

Rei grinned and knelt in front of her like a stylist from a fairytale, gently helping Wonyoung out of her shoes. “You have such pretty feet,” Rei said sweetly as she slipped on the ballerinas, adjusting the ribbons so they hugged her ankles perfectly. 

Wonyoung wiggled her toes and stood. “They’re... comfy. Really cute too.” 

Rei clasped her hands. “You look like a ballerina. Mr. An picked well.” 

With a sheepish smile, Wonyoung glanced down at her feet, the ballerinas twinkling slightly in the ambient light. “Thanks, Rei.” 

Then, as expected, Rei handed her another card, this one smaller, tied with a pink ribbon. 

Wonyoung opened it, already bracing herself for the ridiculousness — and, of course, Yujin didn’t disappoint. 

“Pretty shoes for the prettiest girl ‘cause you run in my head rent-free. Head over to your makeup store. Check a few things. (And maybe fix your lipstick. I know you smudged it eating that pasta.)” 

Wonyoung rolled her eyes so hard she could feel it in her soul. 

“Unbelievable,” she muttered, trying not to smile too much as she tucked the card into her coat pocket. 

She turned to Rei with a sigh. “This man is really making me walk all over the property today.” 

Rei giggled and nodded. “But it’s kinda romantic and fun, right?” 

Wonyoung didn’t respond immediately. She just looked down at her new shoes, then glanced around at the quiet shop, the scent of leather still in the air, and smiled faintly. 

“Yeah,” she said softly. “...A little.” 


***


The soft scent of vanilla and rose water lingered in the air as Wonyoung stepped into her own makeup store — the glossy cream-and-pink interior glowing under warm lighting. The familiar sight of her signature displays, perfectly aligned testers, and curated skincare shelves gave her a strange sense of comfort… and there was a soft hum of music playing from the ceiling speakers, something mellow and nostalgic — one of Yujin’s old compositions that she had unknowingly hummed to once while working. 

Rei, ever the silent accomplice in this little scavenger hunt of love, walked in behind her and gestured toward the main vanity table at the center of the store. 

There, propped neatly against the mirror, was another envelope — this one sealed with a soft red wax in the shape of a heart. 

Wonyoung approached slowly, her heels muffled by the velvet rug beneath her. She picked up the card, gently broke the seal, and opened it. 

Inside was a single handwritten message: 

“You want to run the building with me?”

What should we add more?
A gym? A yoga studio for you and our sexy moms? 🧘🏻‍♀
Should we redesign anything? Rename anything?
Should we add more restaurants? More dessert shops? 🍨
What about a rooftop garden? You’ve always liked quiet corners.

At the bottom, scribbled in playful ink with a small, uneven heart:

You’re the CEO of my heart. ♡
– Mr. An

Wonyoung blinked once. Then twice. 

A slow smile crept onto her lips before she could stop it, her fingers brushing over the ink like it might smear from the warmth in her chest. 

Her eyes moved across her store again — her store that sat at the heart of this private commercial strip. Everything here screamed him — his taste, his charm, his ridiculous humor… and somehow, her. 

The realization started to dawn on her. 

Why was her makeup store here? 

Every other business in the building — from the hotpot shop to the PC café — was owned by Yujin, or built through partnerships he personally scouted and funded. He once told her he wanted full control over the building, wanted it to feel like “his little world.” And yet, the only rental tenant, the only outsider he ever made space for, was her. 

Back then, she thought it was just kindness… maybe guilt, since she had just returned from New York and wanted a stable launchpad for her life again. 

But now… 

Now she was starting to realize something else. 

“Unnie?” Rei’s soft voice broke the silence. “You okay?” 

Wonyoung blinked, pulled from her thoughts like waking from a dream. She turned and found Rei watching her with wide, expectant eyes. 

“Oh— sorry,” Wonyoung said, clearing her throat. “I was just thinking. About… everything.” 

“About Mr. An?” Rei teased with a grin. 

Wonyoung rolled her eyes lightly and waved the card. “This building’s his. My little makeup shop’s so out of place here. I don’t want to mess with anything.” 

Rei giggled, walking over to her side and brushing a few stray product samples into place. “You’re not out of place, Miss Jang.” 

Wonyoung gave her a skeptical look. 

Rei just smiled sweetly and said, “You’re a part of Mrs. An’s life. Maybe that’s why Mr. An gave you a space here. Maybe he already knew you’d be part of it too. Eventually.” 

The words landed heavy. Gentle, but profound. 

Wonyoung’s eyes widened slightly, her breath catching. 

Become one. 

Her ears burned with a sudden rush of heat, and she looked away quickly, her mouth opening to say something but no sound came out. Rei, meanwhile, just hummed and returned to adjusting the counter as if she hadn’t just thrown a metaphorical bomb into the room. 

Wonyoung glanced around her store again, only now seeing how it sat in the heart of Yujin’s world, not as an outsider — but as a part of it. Maybe the most important part. 

It hadn’t occurred to her before… but now? 

Did Yujin really foresee this — that she’d manage this building with him? That they’d run this together, side by side? 

Had she always been that special for him? 

Had she always been that woman for him? 

The weight of those thoughts made her fingers tighten around the card, her heartbeat skipping slightly. 

She looked back down at the words again: 

“You’re the CEO of my heart.” 

Wonyoung smiled. This time, slower, deeper. 

“…Idiot,” she murmured under her breath. 


***


The next destination on the treasure trail the Collectibles Nook, Yujin’s pride-and-joy haven for all things nostalgic, geeky, and rare. The glass walls shimmered with reflection as Wonyoung stepped inside, the chime of the bell above the door greeting her softly. 

Rows upon rows of collectibles lined the walls — retro consoles, first edition mangas, rare figurines, and of course, cards. Lots and lots of trading cards. The space smelled faintly of clean paper, warm LED lights glowing across the glass cases like a museum of carefully preserved dreams. 

Wonyoung was immediately greeted by the staff, who wordlessly handed her a small velvet pouch sealed with a wax stamp of a Pokéball. She raised a brow in amusement and opened it slowly. 

Inside was a pristine acrylic display case, and within it — a stunning Sylveon Pokémon card. The pink-and-white Fairy-type evolution sparkled under the lights, its ribbons flowing and soft like cotton candy, its eyes large and shimmering like moonstones. It was adorable — elegant and cute.

Tucked behind the case was a small envelope. Wonyoung unfolded the note inside: 

“Best Eeveelution for the best girl.
You’re graceful and a bit OP — just like Sylveon.”
– Yujinnie (your personal Pokédex entry) 

Wonyoung burst into a quiet laugh, her finger brushing lightly over the plastic case. 

Graceful and a bit OP, huh? 

She tilted the Sylveon card in the light, the rainbow foil dancing across the glass. It looked delicate, but she knew better. Sylveon was famous for its surprising strength — a disarming sweetness that belied its power. 

Just like her, apparently. 

Curious, Wonyoung pulled out her phone and searched up the card. Her eyes widened as she saw the resale value. 

“…Holy—Yujin.” 

It was expensive. 

Too stunned to even react fully, she carefully, very carefully, placed the card back in its pouch and tucked it safely into her purse. She would scold him about this later — giving her a luxury collectible casually like it was a free sample. Honestly. 

But her smile lingered as she left the collectible store. She almost forgot what it felt like being in a relationship with Yujin, this deep kind of thoughtful attention. And the manager told her to go to the hotpot restaurant, her next stop.

The comforting aroma of simmering broths and fresh vegetables filled the air the moment she stepped through the doors. Steam curled from tables where patrons dipped thin slices of meat. 

But just like before, the staff recognized her instantly. “Right this way, Miss Jang,” a waitress said, leading her past the other customers to a quiet booth near the back. The table was already prepared — a single bowl of clear soup sat waiting, a light herbal broth filled with mushrooms, tofu, sliced daikon, and other healthy ingredients floating gently on the surface. 

Next to the bowl was a neatly folded card with a little photo clipped to it. 

Wonyoung picked it up and opened it. 

“Don’t worry, it’s not spicy. I cried enough for both of us.” 

(A selfie of Yujin from college — red-faced, eyes watery, mouth open mid-yell, holding a spoon of flaming-hot tteokbokki. A mess. An adorable mess.) 

She laughed out loud, covering her mouth as she sank into the booth. That photo was criminal. His lips looked swollen, his eyes wild like he had just eaten fire itself. She could almost hear his voice saying "It’s not that bad," followed by immediate regret. 

She shook her head, giggling to herself, and lifted a spoonful of the soup to her lips. It was warm, light, perfectly seasoned — and yes, not spicy at all. She sighed with satisfaction, her stomach grateful for the comfort. 

There was something so Yujin about all of this. The dramatics. The sweetness. The fact that this entire scavenger hunt was crafted like a game, carefully designed to match every part of them — their tastes, their habits, their quirks. 

He knew she hated spicy food, knew she liked Sylveon, knew how to make her laugh — and maybe most surprising of all, he knew how to take care of her in ways she forgot she needed. 

As she sipped her soup, she glanced at the card again, eyes settling on the ridiculous photo. 

“…You’re unbelievable,” she murmured, but her smile lingered as she took another spoonful. 

A part of her — a part she tried not to feed too often — was starting to genuinely enjoy this. 

She was beginning to wonder: what was the final prize? 


***


After finishing the last comforting spoonful of her clear soup, Wonyoung sat back with a hand gently resting on her stomach, eyes still amused from Yujin’s spicy food selfie. The waitress approached with practiced timing, holding a new card tucked in a sleek white envelope, adorned with a tiny sticker of a tea cup. 

Wonyoung raised a brow and took it, slowly peeling the envelope open. 

“Next stop: head over to Café Soohwa.
There’s a take-out order waiting just for you. 🥤
You’re probably thirsty from all this thinking 💭🫧” 

Her lips curved into a soft, quiet smile as she stood up, thanking the staff politely before stepping back out. As she made her way to Café Soohwa — Yujin’s little café that sat on the ground floor of the building — the world felt a bit like a dream. A curated, thoughtful dream. 

Inside the café, she didn’t even need to say her name. The barista greeted her with a wide smile and handed her a single drink carrier — an iced peppermint tea, clear and glimmering with condensation. A cheerful sticky note was slapped on the plastic cup with pink pen scribbles: 

“Refreshing like you.
Now head home — my home.
The scavenger hunt continues there. My🏡”
– Your Yujinnie ☕🍃 

Wonyoung’s brows lifted in surprise, and her heart skipped once. His house? She stared at the note for a beat longer before thanking the barista and leaving the café with the drink in hand. 

As she walked down the tree-lined street of their familiar neighborhood, the peppermint tea cooled her lips and throat, its refreshing sweetness grounding her — though her thoughts were anything but calm. 

What’s in Yujin’s house?
Was it just another clue?
…Could he really be there? 

Her brows furrowed slightly as she pulled out her phone mid-walk, checking the location app she had peeked at earlier today out of habit. No change. He was still pinned somewhere near Valencia — flight set for tomorrow. Right? 

Still, her heart thudded with anticipation, her grip tightening slightly around the cup as she rounded the final bend toward his front gate. 

Wonyoung took a calming sip of her drink and rang the doorbell. 

The door opened almost instantly. 

“Wonyoung-ah!” Mrs. An’s warm voice greeted her, eyes crinkling in delight as she opened the door with both hands. She looked radiant, like she had been waiting for this moment. 

Wonyoung quickly bowed, trying not to spill her drink. “Hello, Mrs. An! It’s good to see you.” 

“Of course it is! Come in, come in. You’re just in time,” she said with a sly smile, stepping aside to let her in. 

From the living room, Mr. An glanced up from the TV and gave her a cheerful wave. “Wonyoung-ah! Your parents doing well?” 

“Yes, they are. Thank you, Mr. An,” she replied politely, bowing slightly again. 

Mrs. An motioned upstairs. “Go on, head to Yujin’s room.” 

“Is Yujin… here?” Wonyoung asked cautiously, a flicker of genuine hope in her voice. 

Mrs. An’s eyes sparkled with teasing. “You’ll see,” she said mischievously, almost like she was holding back a laugh. 

That answer made her stomach flip — but Wonyoung nodded, bowed politely again to both parents, and slowly climbed the stairs, each step making her pulse louder in her ears. 

Yujin couldn’t be here, she told herself. The app said Spain. But what if…? 

She hesitated outside his room for a breath, her hand resting on the doorknob. Then, slowly, she pushed the door open. 

The familiar scent hit her instantly — a mix of cologne, wood, and clean laundry. The room was tidy, soft late daylight seeping in through the blinds. But what made her stop in her tracks was what lay on the bed: 

A beautiful white dress. 

It was draped gently on top of the comforter, the fabric soft, airy, and light — like clouds spun from lace and silk. It was sleeveless with subtle pearl details and a slightly flared skirt that ended just above the knees — modest, but flirty, like something you’d wear on a summer date. 

Beside it was a folded card with her name in bold, cursive handwriting. 

She opened it with trembling fingers. 

“You’ve got the prettiest shoes 👠,
But you’ll need a dress 👗 to match.
Can’t have the CEO of my heart looking mismatched now, can we?” 

Wonyoung bit her lower lip, a quiet laugh escaping her. “Seriously, Yujin…” 

Her fingers brushed over the dress, and she couldn’t stop the warm flush that crept to her cheeks. It was so him to be so romantic but playful, to leave her scavenger hunt clues in soup bowls and café cups, and then surprise her with a designer dress. He has always been like this, but now he can spoil her with designer clothes.

She sat slowly on the edge of the bed, dress beside her, her thoughts whirling. Yujin wasn’t in this room — she knew that now. But somehow, it felt like he was. Like every inch of this experience was a breadcrumb leading her to something deeper.

Wonyoung stood in the middle of Yujin’s room, the soft sunlight streaming through the blinds wrapping her in a warm, hazy glow. She let her fingers linger on the delicate fabric of the white dress for a few more seconds before lifting it up and holding it against her frame, admiring how it shimmered faintly in the light. 

A small smile played on her lips as she whispered to herself, “Well… he really thought this through.” 

With the door securely locked behind her, she slowly slipped out of her clothes and into the dress, careful not to tug at the seams or wrinkle its flowy skirt. The fabric slid over her skin like water — cool and light — fitting her body as though it had been custom-made. It hugged her waist gently, flared just enough at her hips, and settled perfectly just above her knees. She twirled once in front of the full-length mirror by the corner of the room, letting the dress flutter softly with her movement. 

Still, no sign of Yujin. 

She glanced at the bathroom door and padded toward it barefoot, cracking it open. “Yujin?” she whispered, peeking in. 

Nothing. 

No giggling idiot crouched behind the shower curtain. No hidden camera. No surprise embrace from behind. 

She sighed, amused but also a little deflated. If he were here, she was sure he wouldn’t have stayed hidden — especially while she was undressing. Yujin had the restraint of a sugar-high puppy around her. If he was in the house, he would’ve already burst into the room with some dumb excuse like, “I forgot my phone!” just to get a peek. 

She dialed his number. 

It rang. Once. Twice. Three times. 

Then went unanswered. 

A moment later, her phone buzzed with a text. She opened it immediately. 

Honey💙🐶 

Sorry hun! In a meeting rn 😔 I’ll call you after.
I love you 🥺 Enjoy the hunting so you won’t miss me too much, ok? =)) 

Wonyoung stared at the message, her pout forming almost instantly as she huffed softly through her nose. 

“Right,” she mumbled, cradling the phone against her chest. “He’s not here. He’s just… making it feel like he is.” 

It had been two months since she last saw him — two months of voice notes, laggy video calls, and time zone guessing games. But tomorrow night, he’d be back. The music camp in Spain would be over. His return was so close, she could practically hear his silly laugh echoing down the hall. 

And after everything they’d been through — the years apart, the break-up, the long distance, the letters, the promises — two months felt like nothing. 

Still. 

She looked around his room again, and the quiet settled deep into her chest. He really made all of this just so she wouldn't miss him too much… That idiot. 

Her heart full, Wonyoung moved toward his desk, where a small notepad sat beside his sketchbook and a pack of guitar picks. She uncapped a pen and scribbled something at the top of a blank page, grinning as she did: 

"I love you so much.
– Your fairy Wonyoungie 💕"

She tapped the pen on her lip, then added a tiny heart beside her name before setting it neatly back in place. 

With one last twirl in her white dress, she unlocked the door and stepped back into the hallway. As she padded downstairs, the sounds of the TV grew louder — some weekend drama playing with background music swelling in dramatic crescendos. 

Yujin’s parents were still there, and Mrs. An looked up the moment she appeared, eyes twinkling. “Oh my, that dress fits perfectly! My son has good taste.” 

“You really do spoil me,” Wonyoung laughed lightly, walking over to them with a soft blush on her cheeks. “I’m starting to think I’m part of a drama episode.” 

Mrs. An giggled and stood up from the couch. “Oh, trust me, Wonyoung-ah, you are. This whole day is one of Yujin’s productions.” 

She handed Wonyoung another envelope — thicker this time, with a golden sticker shaped like a paw print sealing it shut. 

Wonyoung rolled her eyes, grinning. “He’s unbelievable. He actually got you both involved in this?” 

Mr. An chuckled from behind his paper. “He bribed us with tiramisu from that bakery you like.” 

“That sounds about right,” she muttered fondly, carefully peeling open the seal. She pulled out the card, half-expecting more corny poetry. Sure enough, there it was — his silly humor mixed with just enough sweetness to make her chest ache. 

“You’re doing great, honey.
Bet you look stunning in the dress — don’t deny it.
Time for your next stop: head over to your parents’ place.
Something’s waiting there — and you’re getting closer to the main event 💌😎” 

Wonyoung laughed softly, tucking the card into her bag. “He’s too much.” 

Mrs. An smiled knowingly, walking her to the door. “He planned all of this just for you. He wanted you to feel loved — even when he’s oceans away.” 

“Well… he’s doing a good job,” Wonyoung said, eyes crinkling with affection. She turned to bow politely. “Thank you both for helping him. This is really… sweet.” 

Mrs. An gave her a warm hug. “We’ll see you soon, dear. Tell your mom I said hello.” 

With the iced tea now nearly empty and her bag a little fuller — with a Sylveon card, a note, and now a dress to match her shoes — Wonyoung stepped outside again. 

Her heart was full. 

And her next stop — home — felt even more exciting now. 

She could feel it: the main event was getting closer. 

Was this all leading to him? A ticket to Spain?

Her heart beat faster. 

Whatever this scavenger hunt was building toward — she wasn’t sure she was ready.

But she was already in it. 

And she was definitely not turning back. 


***


Wonyoung’s heels clicked gently against the pavement, her white dress swaying with every step, and her bag — now full of thick envelopes, wrinkled notes, glittery cards, and one random Sylveon Pokémon card — felt heavier with every clue she’d collected from Yujin.

Each envelope was a piece of him — his mischievousness, his thoughtfulness, his love. And while part of her was a little exhausted from the surprises, another part of her heart was glowing with warmth. She’d been expecting this last stop — her parents’ house — to be the end of the trail, the final stop before bed. She imagined it would be quiet, comforting. A soft goodbye to the treasure hunt, and then maybe a long, warm bath and curling up in her old bed. 

She walked up the front path to the house she’d grown up in, her steps slow, the porch light glowing faintly above. She unlocked the front door and stepped in, greeted instantly by the comforting scent of her mom’s tea and the soft sound of a familiar drama playing on the living room TV — the same one Yujin’s parents were watching earlier. 

Sure enough, seated on the couch were her parents, Yool-ho and Yunmi, each with a cup of tea in hand, the soft glow of the television flickering on their relaxed faces. 

“Oh? You’re home already?” Yunmi said with a teasing smile. 

“You made it,” her father added, shifting slightly to make space. 

Wonyoung smiled, setting her bag down and slipping off her shoes before walking over to the couch. “I’m home.” 

Her father patted the seat beside him. “Come here, sit with us. You’re just in time for the plot twist.” 

She giggled and did as he said, snuggling up beside him. “This is what Mrs. An’s watching too.”

“Of course,” Yunmi said with a laugh. “We are frustrated with the main characters.”

Wonyoung smiled, feeling the warmth of home wrap around her like a blanket. Just as she was settling in, her father reached into his pocket and pulled out a thick cream-colored envelope, sealed with a heart-shaped sticker. 

Wonyoung blinked, looking from her dad’s hand to his face. “Wait. You’re involved too?!” 

Yool-ho let out a deep, hearty laugh. “Do you really think we could say no to Yujin? That kid could charm the feathers off a rooster.” 

Wonyoung groaned playfully, but her fingers were already itching to open it. She carefully peeled back the seal and slipped the contents out — a single glossy photo fell into her hand. 

It was Yujin — no more than four or five — sitting cross-legged on the floor, wearing a backward baseball cap and hugging a floppy teddy bear that was half his size. His cheeks were pink and chubby, and his smile was pure mischief and innocence all wrapped in one frame. 

Below the photo, in Yujin’s scrawly handwriting, was the caption: 

“From kiddo ➡️ to clown ➡️ to husband material.
Ready for the upgrade?” 

Wonyoung let out a high-pitched, disbelieving gasp and covered her mouth with the back of her hand. “Oh my God.” 

Yool-ho was already laughing. “Yujin asked his dad to find a cute photo. Woo-bin gave it to me, we were laughing so hard on how cute he was there.”

“Mission accomplished!” Wonyoung exclaimed, shaking her head as her eyes lingered on the photo. “This is unreal.” 

Before she could ask what was next, Yunmi stood and gently reached out her hand. 

“Come on, dear,” she said with a warm smile, “there’s still one more thing.” 

Wonyoung raised an eyebrow but took her mother’s hand anyway. “You too?” she asked, letting herself be guided down the hall. “You’re in on this madness?” 

Yunmi chuckled. “You know Yujin. He doesn’t do things halfway.” 

The master bedroom was dim and cozy, the soft light from the vanity mirror already glowing in a warm hue. Yunmi guided her daughter to the vanity chair and gently pushed her down onto the cushion. Wonyoung looked around with suspicion.

“Okay… what’s your task?” she asked, arms crossed as she stared at her mother in the mirror. 

Yunmi smiled knowingly. “My task,” she said, gently brushing Wonyoung’s long hair back, “is to make my daughter even more beautiful.” 

Wonyoung laughed, wide-eyed. “Mom, it’s night already! I’ve had dinner, I’ve been walking all day, and I’m wearing a designer dress for no reason. Why do I need makeup now? Just to sleep?” 

“Yujin is weird, remember?” Yunmi said lightly as she opened a small package sitting beside the mirror — it was from Wonyoung’s makeup store, carefully labeled with her name. “But sweet.” 

Wonyoung rolled her eyes, but her heart was melting. “Ugh, fine. Weird but sweet. I’ll allow it.” As her mother told her to wash her face and brush her teeth.


***


Yunmi chuckled as she unscrewed a small pot of pink-tinted gloss. “Nothing heavy. Just something light to make you glow a little more.” 

And so, with a practiced hand, she began to work — a soft dusting of blush to bring out Wonyoung’s already glowing skin, a swipe of glistening lip gloss over her naturally pink lips, a gentle stroke of mascara to lift her lashes. Nothing heavy. Nothing too much. 

But the effect was magical. 

Wonyoung looked like a fairytale come to life, even more radiant under the soft yellow light. She wasn’t just beautiful — she was breathtaking. 

Yunmi leaned back and admired her work with the kind of pride only a mother could hold. 

“There,” she said softly, brushing a strand of hair behind Wonyoung’s ear. “My baby girl. All grown up, and somehow even prettier.” 

Wonyoung smiled, touched beyond words, but quickly masked it with a groan. “If Yujin doesn’t propose when he gets back, I’m going to throw one of these envelopes at his head.” 

Yunmi only laughed. “Go to your room, dear. There’s another task waiting for you.” 

Wonyoung stood with a sigh, hands on her hips. “Seriously… he’s making me so tired today.” 

“Good,” Yunmi said with a wink. “Then you’ll sleep well tonight.” 

One more task. 

One more clue. 

And maybe she can finally sleep now.


***


Wonyoung stood, still glowing from the subtle makeup her mother had lovingly applied. Her heart was warm, her feet slightly sore, and her arms still carrying the weight of Yujin’s ridiculous — yet strangely endearing — scavenger hunt. 

She turned to her parents with a fond smile. “Goodnight, Mom. Dad.”

Yool-ho raised his teacup. “Goodnight, sweetheart.” 

Yunmi added, “Sleep well — if you actually get to sleep tonight.” 

Wonyoung squinted at her suspiciously but smiled as she walked down the hallway, her heels making soft taps on the polished floorboards. 

She opened the door to her bedroom. And what immediately caught her eye was the cream-colored envelope waiting for her right in the middle of her neatly made bed. The handwriting on it was unmistakable, slightly leaning to the right. 

She stepped closer, set down her bag, and picked it up. 

On the front, in Yujin’s handwriting, it read: 

Do you remember that night? You gave yourself to me here.

It was snowing outside. Your room was warm, but I remember my hands were shaking. Not from the cold — but from how nervous I was. How careful I wanted to be.

You gave me something that night that I still don’t know if I deserved. Something so important I couldn’t sleep days after — not because I regretted anything, but because I couldn’t stop staring at you, curled up beside me, and wondering how I got so lucky.
You trusted me with something only meant for someone you truly love. You gave me your first, here, on this very bed. And I still think about it sometimes — not like a boy thinks about a body, but like a man remembers being chosen.

It was the best Christmas of my life.

The laughter, the snow melting outside, the nervous kisses and whispered ‘Are you sure?’... and you, always you, looking at me with that kind of softness that makes a man want to spend the rest of his life earning it.

I didn’t say it then, but I knew that night — this room, this bed, that moment — would always be sacred to me.

Thank you for trusting me. I’ve been trying to live up to that trust ever since.

Her breath hitched. A soft pink crept up her cheeks. 

“Oh, Yujin…” she whispered to herself, holding the envelope against her chest as her heart fluttered. 

Her fingers lingered at the edge of the paper, and her eyes slowly looked around the room, her thoughts drifting backward through time like a reel of memories. It was Christmas Eve — ten years ago. The snow had been falling like something out of a fairytale, blanketing the world in silence. Her parents left, she invited Yujin over. Her cheeks began to burn with warmth as memories she had tucked away resurfaced, vivid and alive. 

That night, on this very bed, Wonyoung had given Yujin her virginity.

Not just her body — but her trust, her devotion, her whole self.
It had been awkward, and clumsy, and full of giggles. But it had also been perfect. He had kissed her and held her so gently.

She felt her heart squeeze. 

This room… it really was special. 

A moment passed before her gaze shifted, and she noticed something else — a matte white shopping bag sitting neatly on her desk. 

Curious, she walked over and gently pulled the handles open. 

Inside was a beautiful designer bag — beige, elegant and structured, the kind of crossbody she had eyed online but never bought for herself. She carefully lifted it out, running her hand over the soft leather, smiling in surprise. 

There was another card tucked inside the front pocket. 

She opened it. 

Your poor bag has been carrying a whole night’s worth of my nonsense.
I figured it was time for a lighter load and a prettier strap. 😎 
You deserve nice things — and lighter shoulders. 💼
Also… you didn’t think you were done, right?
One more stop. I know, I know — you’re tired.
Don’t kill me. One last stop. 
There’s something waiting for you at the flower shop. You know the one.🌸
Almost there, honey🍯.
— KING ANRAPPER 👑


Wonyoung let out a loud, exasperated groan, clutching the card. “Seriously?!” 

She tossed the card onto the desk and dropped her forehead into her hand with a laugh. “I knew he wouldn’t stop here…” 

She picked up the new bag and began transferring some of the envelopes into it. “He even knew my shoulder was hurting,” she muttered with reluctant affection. 

As she made her way out of her room, she shook her head. “Why didn’t he just put the flower shop before I got home? Who even makes someone walk again after the goodnight part?!” 

Still, despite her complaints, there was a subtle smile tugging at the corner of her lips. 

Her parents looked up from the couch the moment they heard her heels again. 

“Heading out?” Yool-ho asked, his tone light but obviously pretending he didn’t already know. 

Wonyoung rolled her eyes playfully. “Yes… apparently someone forgot to include a flower shop in the earlier steps.” 

Yunmi sipped her tea and smirked. “Strange how that happened.” 

“I’ll be back soon,” Wonyoung called over her shoulder as she opened the front door. 

“Take care,” her father replied. “Yujin likes a dramatic finish.”

Wonyoung rolled her eyes. “I’m so scolding him for this later. He’s lucky I love him.” 

“Very lucky,” her dad said behind a knowing smile. 

Her hair swayed behind her, her new bag light against her hip, the memory of that first night still lingering like starlight behind her eyes. 

She sighed, letting out a groan toward the sky. 

“Yujin, you’re so dead later.” 

But her steps never paused. 

She was going to finish this ridiculous, sweet, perfect scavenger hunt to the very end. 

Wonyoung kneeled by the couch and gave the little pup a gentle pat on the head. “I’ll see you later, KimchiEminem” she cooed softly, ruffling his soft ears. The golden retriever yawned dramatically, his fluffy tail wagging lazily as he blinked up at her with those round, innocent eyes. 

“You know,” she added in a low voice, as if sharing a juicy secret, “your dad is so annoying. But tomorrow, you’re going to finally meet him.” 

KimchiEminem tilted his head curiously. 

“Yep. He is playful and full of energy like you, you two will be best buds,” she whispered, lips curling into a mischievous smile. 

KimchiEminem responded by licking her hand with fervent devotion, as if sealing the secret between them with puppy spit. She laughed, shaking her hand a little before patting his head again. 

“I’ll be back soon, baby,” she said, rising to her feet. “Hold down the fort.” 

KimchiEminem circled twice on the couch and nestled beside her father’s thigh, resting his tiny head on Yool-ho’s lap like a little prince. Her parents looked at her as she exits their door, already knowing what came next. 

She stepped out into the night once more, the chill brushing against her cheeks like soft silk. The streets were quiet but lit with a gentle orange glow from the streetlamps. Wonyoung sighed, hands buried in her coat pockets. 

He’s so lucky I’m in love with him, she thought, eyes lifting to the moon above. I look beautiful tonight, too. Would’ve been nice if he were here in person to see it. 

Her lips parted with a small laugh, thinking about how she’d probably end up calling him the moment she got home. Maybe that was the whole point of this — not just a treasure hunt, but a slow-burn date. Something to keep her engaged, smiling, wrapped up in his antics until they could finally video call and share it all. 

What a brat… a romantic, ridiculous brat. 

The familiar green awning of the flower shop came into view, warm light spilling from its windows onto the quiet street. The small bell above the door jingled as Wonyoung pushed it open. 

“Wonyoung!” a cheerful voice called out from behind the counter. 

She looked up and smiled. “Hi, Yeong-i.” 

Yeong-i, the store manager, stepped out from behind a wall of hydrangeas, her apron dusted with pollen and the faintest hints of rose petals. She was in her early forties but carried the youthful energy of someone who genuinely loved her work. Wonyoung had known her for years — ever since Yujin started coming here, sometimes dragging her along when he buys flowers for his mother, sometimes showing up alone with that awkward boyish grin to buy something for her or her mother.

“Let me guess,” Yeong-i said, already walking toward the back table, “you already know the drill.”

“Hi, unnie,” Wonyoung greeted with a tired smile. “Let me guess... he roped you into this too.” 

Yeong-i laughed and nodded knowingly. “Of course. He video called me to explain the instructions off — grinning like a kid in a candy store.” 

The back table was a charming mess of blooms — peonies, freesias, baby’s breath, lavender. All arranged loosely in baskets and glass jars, waiting to be claimed. The scent of the room was intoxicating, a mingling of sweet and earthy notes that made Wonyoung momentarily forget the cold outside. 

Yeong-i gestured toward the flowers. “He said you could pick whichever you liked best. I’ll wrap it up.” 

Wonyoung tilted her head, eyes scanning the table thoughtfully. Her fingers hovered over a bunch of pale pink tulips — fresh, soft, and delicate — and then landed on a bouquet of ranunculus in shades of dusty rose and cream. 

“These,” she decided, handing them over. 

“Beautiful choice,” Yeong-I said as she expertly bundled the bouquet in a light brown wrap, securing it with a muted pink ribbon. “And here’s this,” she added, slipping a small card into the ribbon. 

Wonyoung accepted the bouquet with both hands, murmuring a soft thank-you. She stepped to the side and opened the card. 

You always say flowers are sweet but unnecessary. But I say —
The most beautiful woman in the universe deserves to be outdone by her own bouquet at least once. 💐
(Yes, you picked good flowers. I knew you’d choose those.)
And… you thought this was the end?
Ha. There’s one more. Just one.

Wonyoung’s brow twitched, and she let out an exaggerated groan as she looked up from the card. “Seriously?” 

She could already feel the eye-roll building behind her lashes as she continued reading: 

Remember the place where we first started calling it ‘us’?
Where we shared tteokbokki and corndogs because I didn’t have allowance yet?
Where you said ‘yes’ and I almost fainted from shock?
Yep. That place.
Let’s finish there, honey.

She didn’t even need to think about it. 

The park. 

Of course it was the park. 

Their park. 

She remembered that day so vividly — Yujin got back from Hawaii, she told him she likes him, and he ran and bought cakes to formally ask her like a gentleman. And they used to hangout here when they had no real money to spend, just a couple of money and a lot of time. So they bought street food from the cart nearby, shared drinks and stories under the half-lit fairy lights strung between the trees.

That was the place he asked her to be his girlfriend. His hand had been trembling. And when she said yes, he’d just stared at her like she’d offered him the moon. 

“Seriously,” she muttered, pressing the bouquet to her chest. “You’re making me walk this much in heels just to remember we were broke.” 

She thanked Yeong-i again and stepped back into the night, the bouquet nestled in the crook of her arm, her steps carrying her with purpose — toward the place where it had all begun. Toward the memory that refused to age. Toward Yujin, even if only in spirit for now. 

And as she walked, the street slowly guiding her toward the park, a smile began to curl at her lips. 


***


Wonyoung stepped onto the familiar stone path of the park, the crunch of her heels soft against the gravel. Her new dress swayed gently in the breeze, the light fabric catching the glow of fairy lights strung overhead like a trail of stars. Her newly gifted bag was slung over her shoulder, the bouquet from Yeong-i still cradled in her arms. She looked breathtaking, even in the dim light — elegant, glowing, and undeniably beautiful. 

It was quiet. 

No bustling vendors, no loud chatter — just the rustling of leaves and the gentle hum of cicadas. It was peaceful, almost sacred. And in that silence, Wonyoung’s heart beat louder. 

At the foot of the park’s large tree — the one she and Yujin used to lean against during cold nights with warm fishcakes — there was a music stand. Upon it sat a final envelope, white and crisp, sealed with a wax heart. 

She stepped forward slowly, carefully, and opened it. 

Ten years ago, I was just a kid who fell stupidly in love with the smartest, prettiest girl I knew.
I had no allowance, not even keys to my bike, just dreams and cold fingers.

And somehow… you chose me.

So if this is where it all started,
I figured it should be where I ask you to begin again with me.

One last step, honey. Just follow the light.


Wonyoung’s lips trembled slightly as she folded the card and clutched it to her chest. Her feet moved before she even realized, following the path as it curved past the trees and around the playground. 

Then — light. 

Warm, golden fairy lights flared softly to life, illuminating the space ahead. 

She gasped. 

The wide clearing by the old stone fountain had been transformed. Strings of lights crisscrossed overhead in delicate patterns, and hanging lanterns floated gently on the breeze. Familiar faces emerged from the soft glow — Liz, Giselle, Seulwoo, her parents, Ji-young — all smiling, quiet, respectful. No one spoke. It wasn’t their moment to claim. 

A soft melody began to play — acoustic, just one guitar, strumming gently from the edge of the circle. The same tune Yujin once hummed when he wrote his first song about her. 

And in the center of it all, under a gentle arch of white flowers and lace, stood Yujin. 

Her heart nearly gave out.

He was here. 

Wearing a white shirt tucked into tailored black slacks, polished shoes catching a glimmer from the lights above, and that same boyish smile she’s loved since they were barely adults — Yujin looked unreal, like he stepped straight out of one of her daydreams. 

For a moment, Wonyoung stood still, completely stunned. 

Wasn’t he still in Spain? 

She blinked hard, her lips parted slightly. The last she checked, he wasn’t due home until tomorrow night. They were supposed to have a quiet video call date — a countdown, maybe until he could come back to her. She even imagined curling up with a cat and seeing his sleepy face through a screen. 

But now… he was here. In the flesh. Standing beneath a wedding-like arch, looking at her like she was the only person in the universe. 

Her chest squeezed tight, and she let out a shaky breath. She wanted to run, to throw herself at him, to hit him for making her do that entire scavenger hunt, and then kiss him senseless. But something about the moment… the warmth of the fairy lights swaying gently overhead, the scent of the evening air, the quiet hum of music from a nearby live band — it all made her slow down. 

Around the edge of the park, the familiar vendors from their college days stood by their little stalls. She caught their faces — the hotteok ajusshi who always gave them extra, the bungeoppang lady who teased them like they were her kids. They all smiled knowingly as she passed, like they’d all been let in on this secret long before her. 

And in the center of it all was Yujin. 

As she approached, he stepped forward and gently took her hand in his. His palm was warm and steady, and Wonyoung suddenly felt like she was floating. 

“Y-You’re here?” she managed to whisper, eyes still wide. “I thought you were coming home tomorrow!” 

“Surprise,” Yujin grinned, eyes dancing. “I got back early this morning.” 

“But the location app says you are still in Spain!”

“I knew you’d checked on it, so I installed it in one of my new friends there, later he’ll delete it when I send him a message.”

She let out a half-laugh, half-gasp and smacked his arm lightly with her bouquet. “You’re so dramatic. I just walked all over town in these poor pretty shoes because of you. I’m tired.” 

Yujin laughed. “No more running around. Promise.” He reached into his jacket pocket and pulled out a small white envelope. “Just one more thing.” 

Wonyoung groaned. “Another envelope? Seriously?” She narrowed her eyes. “You’d better be ready to piggyback me home after this.” 

He chuckled, the corners of his eyes crinkling. “Deal. But open it first.” 

With a sigh that melted into a smile, Wonyoung carefully opened the envelope and took out the card inside. It was handwritten in Yujin’s usual messy scrawl, but her eyes were already stinging before she read a single word. 

No clue this time.
No map. No game. Just a promise.

I’ll keep chasing you.
Keep waiting for you.
Keep loving you.
Keep growing with you.
That part’s not negotiable.
So your final task is simple — say yes.
...If you want to.

She didn’t even realize she had stopped breathing until her fingers trembled around the card. 

Wonyoung slowly looked up, her eyes meeting Yujin’s — warm, steady, filled with the kind of quiet devotion that made her knees go weak. 

And then, as if everything slowed, Yujin reached into his other pocket, pulling out a that iconic Tiffany blue box. He moved with intention, his gaze never leaving hers. 

Then, in one smooth motion, he lowered himself onto one knee. 

The air around them held its breath. 

Her heart pounded. Her fingers curled tighter around the bouquet. Her eyes blurred with tears. 

And in that moment — under the soft lights, beneath the arch that looked like a dream, in the park where they fell in love when they had nothing but street food and time.

Yujin took a quiet breath, his fingers tightening just slightly around the box. His eyes never left hers, even as Wonyoung wiped at the tears streaming freely down her cheeks. Her other hand gripped the bouquet, grounding her to the moment, her lips quivering with emotion. 

Then Yujin smiled — that familiar, crooked smile that always made her feel safe — and he began to speak. 

"I'm not the richest man in the world," he said softly, voice steady but threaded with emotion. "But I am the most handsome." 

That made Wonyoung laugh through her sniffles, her shoulders shaking as she half-glared at him through blurry eyes. “You’re so stupid,” she muttered affectionately. 

Yujin chuckled too, gently, then let the silence linger for just a moment before continuing. 

"When I first saw you at that gaming café… after you crushed me in that match — no mercy, just total humiliation — I remember thinking two things.” 

He held up a finger. “One: I'm never playing against this girl again.” 

She let out another wet laugh. 

“And two: I think my life just changed.” 

Yujin’s voice softened as his expression turned more serious. “Back then, I had nothing going on, Wonyoung. Nothing. I was just… this lazy, clueless guy who skipped class, drove his mom crazy, and thought life would magically work itself out if I just slept through it.” 

He looked down for a second, a tiny smile pulling at the corner of his mouth, then looked back up into her eyes. 

“But then there was you. You, with your brain, and your ambition, and your color-coded planners. You were so serious about life. So beautiful I forgot how to speak in full sentences for like, weeks. And so impossibly out of my league that I thought, Well, damn. Better start running if I want to catch up.” 

Her lips trembled again. Tears slid silently down her cheeks. 

“I wasn’t good enough for you. I knew that. But I wanted to be. And you made me want to be. And we were happy, Wonyoung. Happily growing together, building our future, but there are some setbacks in life.” 

He took a deep breath, steadying himself as his eyes glistened. 

“We lost a few years, and yeah, it sucked. It really sucked. But maybe that was the time we needed to grow. You had dreams to chase. I had some growing up to do. But we found each other again, and now…” 

He looked up at the arch, at the sky, then back at her. 

“Now we’ve got forever to make up for all of it.” 

Wonyoung let out a soft sob, barely holding herself together. Her hands were shaking, and Yujin reached out, brushing his thumb gently along the side of her hand. 

“I’m not perfect. I’ll probably never make as much as you do — in fact, I know I won’t,” he added, making her laugh through her tears again. “But I promise you this: I’ll provide. I’ll protect. I’ll put in the work, every single day, for this life we’re building. For you.” 

He inhaled shakily. “I’ll cook better. I’ll drive you to work, pick you up, even when it’s raining or snowing or I haven’t slept. I’ll make you laugh when you’ve had the worst day. I’ll be silly when you need cheering up. And I’ll stand by your side when life gets scary — whether we’re rich, or broke, or somewhere in between.” 

His voice dropped to a near whisper now. 

“I want the boring days and the big ones. The late-night ramen and the anniversaries. I want to grow old with you — to sit beside you one day, grey hair and all, looking back and thinking we did that. We really made it.” 

He held up the ring box. 

“I can’t give you the world, Wonyoung. But I can give you me. Forever. And I’ll make sure that’s more than enough.” 

Wonyoung was fully crying now, no longer bothering to hide it. Her hand shot up to cover her mouth, but her eyes — her wide, glassy, soul-deep eyes — never left his. 

“Will you marry me?” Yujin whispered. “Will you make it official and become Mrs. An, for real this time?”

Wonyoung stood frozen for a heartbeat — trembling, heart racing, chest full of a kind of love that felt like it had been waiting years to arrive at this moment. 

Then she laughed, all teary and breathless and beautiful. 

“Yes,” she said with a bright, tear-choked voice. “Yes, of course.” 

She didn’t hesitate. She didn’t blink. She smiled through the flood of emotion, a radiant, relieved smile that seemed to lift the whole night with it — a smile that could only belong to a woman who had loved this boy for far too long to say anything but yes. 

Yujin’s lips parted in disbelief and joy, like he needed to hear it again just to believe it was real. 

Wonyoung held her hand out to him, shaking with nerves and excitement. “Put it on before I start crying harder,” she joked, her voice breaking with laughter and tears. 

Yujin chuckled softly as he lifted the delicate blue Tiffany box and took out the ring — a breathtaking diamond solitaire, gleaming beneath the fairy lights. His hands were steady now, his breath full of quiet awe as he gently slipped the ring onto her finger like it belonged there all along. 

And the moment the ring settled into place, he rose from his knees — and Wonyoung met him halfway. 

She practically launched into him, one arm flung around his neck, the other still gripping the bouquet of flowers as it brushed against his back. Her lips found his in a kiss full of laughter and tears and everything they had ever held back over the years — the ache of separation, the joy of reunion, the sweetness of finally knowing they had made it to their forever. 

Yujin kissed her back, arms wrapping tight around her waist as if he never planned to let go again. His lips smiled against hers. He didn’t even care that she was crying all over him — in fact, it only made it better. Real. Earned. 

Around them, the night erupted in cheers. 

Their families stepped out from behind the trees and fairy-lit stalls, clapping, laughing, crying. Wonyoung’s mother clutched her husband’s arm, dabbing her eyes with a tissue. Yujin’s mom was crying openly with his dad, hands pressed together in gratitude and happiness. Liz and Giselle were whooping the loudest, yelling things like “FINALLY!” and “IT’S ABOUT TIME!” 

Even the food vendors they’d known since college were clapping from their little carts, grinning like they’d just witnessed the ending to their favorite K-drama. Paper lanterns swayed gently above them in the warm breeze, casting a soft golden glow over the park like it had been waiting for this night too. 

The soft music played on in the background — a gentle acoustic version of one of the songs Yujin had once written for her. The night felt like magic. Like closure and a new beginning wrapped in one. 

Still tangled in his arms, Wonyoung pulled back just enough to whisper against his cheek, “We’re really getting married?” 

Yujin rested his forehead against hers and smiled, eyes still glossy with unshed tears. 

“We’re really getting married.” 

She giggled and kissed him again. 

The park buzzed with warmth and joy as cheers filled the air. Wonyoung’s cheeks were still damp from crying, her eyes glowing as she clung to Yujin, heart pounding with overwhelming happiness. Their friends and families swarmed them with congratulations, laughter, and excited chatter. The vendors nearby — some who had known them since their college years — clapped and grinned, proud to have witnessed the moment. Lights sparkled overhead like stars, and the smell of street food drifted in on the night breeze. 

Mr. And Mrs. An made her way through the crowd with teary eyes, immediately wrapping Wonyoung in a warm, motherly hug. “Finally,” she whispered, voice tight with emotion. “You’ll officially be my daughter-in-law.” 

Wonyoung smiled against her shoulder, her heart full. “I already feel like I am.” 

Yujin’s soon-to-be in-laws were no less emotional. Wonyoung’s father clasped Yujin’s shoulder with proud eyes. “You’ve always been our son, you know that,” he said with a grin. “But now you’re really stuck with us.” 

“Skip the long engagement,” Yunmi added playfully, wiping under her eye. “Just find a date, a venue, and let’s get this wedding going.” 

Yujin laughed, scratching the back of his neck. “Yes, ma’am.” 

Since the street vendors were part of the surprise — and Yujin had arranged everything — they stayed open, serving their favorite snacks. Everyone grabbed warm skewers, tteokbokki, hotteok, and corn dogs while chatting, mingling, and soaking up the magic of the night. Wonyoung clutched her bouquet in one hand and Yujin’s hand in the other, laughing freely as her friends took pictures and teased her about finally being engaged. 

After the park celebration, Yujin led everyone to a cozy, beautiful restaurant he had reserved just a few blocks away. At first, he considered celebrating at Wonyoung’s family restaurant, but he didn’t want her parents to lift a finger tonight — not tonight. So he picked a warm, candlelit place in the neighborhood, a place with soft music, a quiet ambiance, and enough seats for everyone dear to them. 

Dinner was lively — filled with stories from college, heartfelt toasts, and more teasing. “Don’t wait too long for the engagement,” Wonyoung’s dad insisted again, raising his glass. “You’re not getting any younger!” 

“Oh god, don’t remind us!” Wonyoung laughed, face flushed with happiness and the warmth of wine. 

Her mother smirked. “You’ve loved each other long enough. Time to start the next chapter.” 

Yujin watched her throughout dinner — her laughter, the way she leaned into him sometimes, the sparkle in her eyes when she looked down at her ring. Every now and then, he reached for her hand beneath the table, just needing to feel her there. 

“You still tired?” he asked softly, leaning close, brushing his thumb over her knuckles. 

Wonyoung turned to him, eyes soft. “I’m energized now.” She smiled, tilting her head. “Today was really… the best. The best engagement ever.” 

Yujin exhaled, relieved, and chuckled. “You’re not just saying that because the diamond is bigger this time, right?” 

Wonyoung rolled her eyes and kissed him on the cheek. “It might play a part on it,” she teased. “Even Liz flew.”

“I got a free ticket, and we’re gonna start planning everything tomorrow,” Liz shrugged dramatically. “How could I not come?” 

Everyone burst into laughter and applause, the mood lifting even more. Wonyoung reached her hand to hold her friend tightly. “You’re insane. I love you.” 

“Duh.” 

They celebrated until the night waned, and one by one, everyone began to head home — still buzzing, full from food and joy. As the crowd thinned out, Yujin took Wonyoung’s hand in his, interlacing their fingers tightly. He carried her bouquet with the other hand, looking absolutely smitten. 

He leaned in as they walked under the golden streetlights. “I reserved a hotel tonight. A suite.” 

Wonyoung’s brow lifted playfully. “Ooh, fancy.” 

“Of course.” Yujin grinned and pulled her closer by the waist. “You think I’d go all out and not end the night in style?” 

Wonyoung bit back a laugh, her voice lowering into a teasing whisper as her fingers played with the edge of his ear. “You better.” She leaned in closer, eyes glittering. “Two months, Yujin. Show me how much you’ve missed me tonight.” 

Yujin groaned quietly at her words, his grip tightening on her waist. “Woman, you’re dangerous.” 

She laughed, brushing her nose against his, before pulling back slightly. He still had her bag slung over his shoulder, the bouquet in his other hand, and the softest smile on his face. 

Together, they turned down the quiet street, heading toward the suite waiting for them — toward a night that would end not just with passion, but with the tenderness of two people who had fought, grown, and loved their way back to each other. 


***


The elevator doors slid open with a soft chime, revealing the floor suite Yujin had reserved. The hallway was silent, lit by soft golden sconces that lined the cream walls. As he slid the keycard in and opened the door, Wonyoung stepped in first — and gasped.

The suite was breathtaking. 

Floor-to-ceiling windows revealed a glittering view of the city skyline. A king-sized bed stood at the center, wrapped in cloud-white linens and a tufted headboard. A bottle of champagne sat chilled in an ice bucket near a pair of fluted glasses, and two white hotel robes hung neatly by the open closet. A gentle scent of roses and vanilla filled the room, and a subtle playlist of jazz played softly from unseen speakers. 

 Yujin stepped in behind her, quietly closing the door. “Not bad, right?” he said, his voice low as he placed her bouquet carefully on the coffee table beside her bag. 

Wonyoung turned toward him, wrapping her arms around his torso and leaning into his chest. “You really went all out today,” she murmured, her voice muffled against his shirt as her fingers smoothed across his back. “It was… really fun.” 

His arms slid around her shoulders and lower back, drawing her tightly against him. He leaned down and kissed the top of her head, then her forehead. “I wanted to make it the best,” he whispered. “You deserve the best.” 

She pulled back just enough to meet his eyes, then slowly pressed a kiss against the corner of his lips, letting it trail downward to his jaw and then to the side of his neck. “How was the writing camp?” she asked between kisses. 

Yujin’s hands found the small of her back as he tipped his head slightly, eyes fluttering closed at her touch. “Two of my songs were picked,” he murmured, a smile tugging at his lips. “And I co-produced four more. They’re going on the album.” 

Wonyoung pulled back, wide-eyed. “What?! Yujin, that’s incredible.” She reached up, cupping his cheeks with both hands, face beaming. “I’m so happy for you. You worked so hard for that.” 

He chuckled sheepishly. “Yeah… and Mr. Lee said he’s calling me again for the next album. I got a huge bonus, too. That’s how I managed to splurge for the proposal.” 

Wonyoung glanced down at the ring on her finger, the diamond catching the light with a soft sparkle. “I was going to ask,” she said with a teasing smile. “This ring… must’ve cost a lot.”

Yujin shrugged, kissing her nose. “You deserve the best. I had savings from my job, the building, the royalties, and the writing camp paid me well.” 

He paused, laughing quietly to himself as his fingers gently played with the ends of her hair. 

“In Spain, I walked into a jewelry store just to look,” he began, his voice a bit dreamy, distant. “And I saw the price tag of some rings and nearly fainted.”

Wonyoung laughed into his chest, resting her head there again. 

“Back then, the first ring I gave you… it wasn’t even half this expensive. But now, I’ve had years to save. I worked a lot. And I thought… this time, I want to do it right. Really right. You know, the fancier kind of right.” He touched her hand, letting his thumb brush gently over the Tiffany diamond. “When I saw this one… I just knew. This was it. I can save save again. But this moment is once in a lifetime.” Then he paused, as if he remembered something. “Twice, I mean. Twice in our lifetime.”

Wonyoung looked down at her hand, then back up at him, heart twisting with emotion. “You didn’t have to go that far. I would’ve loved it even if it was made from your guitar string.”

“I wanted to,” Yujin said simply. 

There was a pause, just long enough for the world to feel still. Yujin looked at her then, like he hadn’t seen her in years, and whispered with a trembling kind of honesty, “God, I missed you so much.” 

He leaned his forehead against hers. “Photos and videos weren’t enough. You weren’t… you weren’t there to curl up beside me when you are cold, or complain about the weather, or take the last bite of my food. Every night was quiet, and I hated it.”    

Wonyoung's gaze softened, and she touched his jaw gently. “But… you’re happy, right?” she asked, eyes searching his. “You made some songs, did your dream stuff.” 

“I am,” he nodded. “I really am. And planning today kept me going, too.” 

Wonyoung tilted her head. “Wait— how did you pull all this off?”  

Yujin grinned, proud. “While I was in Spain,” he explained, “I started planning the scavenger hunt. I wrote all the cards in between sessions, even mailed a few of them ahead. Called the vendors, your parents, my mom, Seulwoo, Giselle… everyone.” 

He shook his head, smiling at the memory. “When I landed this morning, I went around personally and handed out the final cards. Set up the places. It was exhausting — but so worth it.” 

Wonyoung looked at him like he’d just handed her the moon. She reached up and kissed him again — soft at first, grateful — then deeper, more lingering. 

“You’re crazy,” she whispered against his lips. “You really did all that while writing music in Spain?” 

He smirked. “Multitasking king.” 

“Annoying,” she teased, kissing him again. 

“Obsessed with me,” he teased back, and she laughed. 

He kissed her again, this time deeper, slow and lingering, melting into the hush of the suite as if time itself had paused for them. Yujin’s hands settled on her waist, his thumb brushing the side of her ribs through her dress, while Wonyoung’s arms looped around his neck, her fingers playing lightly with the back of his hair.

He pulled back just slightly, lips still brushing hers, and murmured, “Shower?” 

Wonyoung let out a soft laugh, brushing her thumb across his cheek. “You go first.” 

Yujin blinked at her, face falling into an exaggerated pout. “What? Why? Why not together? We always do!” 

Wonyoung arched a brow, smiling at his dramatics. “Just do what I say, Yujin.” 

He narrowed his eyes at her, playfully suspicious. “You’re being weird,” he said, then tilted his head, a grin slowly creeping onto his face like a mischievous cat. “Wait. Are you… are you planning something?” 

Wonyoung gave him a flat look. 

“Like… some sexy surprise?” he added, voice lowering with exaggerated seduction. 

She let out a full laugh, one hand flying to her face as she bent forward in amusement. “Oh my god — what are you even talking about?”  

Yujin leaned in closer, whispering, “You’re gonna come out in a robe and do a little dance, aren’t you?” 

“Get inside the bathroom, Yujin!” she said through laughter, pushing his chest with both hands. 

He chuckled, walking backward toward the bathroom with both hands in the air in surrender. “Alright, alright. But just so you know… maybe I’m the one with a sexy show planned.” 

Wonyoung smirked. “Can’t wait,” she deadpanned. 

With one last wink, Yujin disappeared into the bathroom. The sound of the shower turning on echoed gently through the suite, muffled behind the thick door. 

Left in the quiet, Wonyoung exhaled and sat at the edge of the bed, fingers automatically finding the ring on her hand. She turned it slowly, the diamond catching the warm light from the room’s chandelier. The weight of it, the brilliance — it all still felt unreal. 

Her eyes drifted to the city outside the window. She thought of the entire day, tracing it backward from the hotel suite to the restaurant dinner, the laughter of their friends, her parents hugging Yujin like he was their own. Her mother’s teary smile. Mrs. An’s warm embrace. Liz showing up out of nowhere. All the shops in the commercial building.

Every step had led her here. 

Her fingers moved over the band again. “Finally,” she whispered to herself. A smile curled on her lips. 

No more long-distance flights. No more years of waiting. No more wondering if life would get in the way again. They were here. Together. They were older now, stronger, not just dreaming but living the dream they once talked about in their shared apartment years ago. 

She imagined it now — planning the wedding, picking a venue, writing vows. A quiet ceremony, surrounded by their family and friends, maybe in spring. Maybe a small garden one. She imagined building a family. Holidays together. Lazy Sunday mornings. KimchiEminem at their feet. Cats sunbathing on the windowsill. 

“Forever,” she whispered. 

The bathroom door creaked open just then, and Yujin stepped out, steam curling behind him like mist. A white towel hung low on his hips, his hair damp and tousled, drops of water trailing along his chest and shoulders. He looked freshly scrubbed, boyish and glowing. 

He stopped in his tracks, giving her a very obvious once-over. “So…” he said slowly, smirking. “Where’s my surprise?” 

Wonyoung rolled her eyes, standing. “There is no surprise. I’m just going to take a quick shower.” 

Yujin raised both eyebrows. “No dance? No robe reveal? Not even a wink?” 

“You’re ridiculous,” she muttered with a grin, brushing past him toward the bathroom. 

He watched her go, the towel now doing its best to remain in place as he turned. “You sure?” he teased. “Because I can wait.” 

She opened the bathroom door and glanced over her shoulder, eyes sparkling. “You’ll live.” 

Then with a quiet laugh, she slipped inside and closed the door behind her, leaving Yujin smiling like an idiot in the middle of the suite — ring on her hand, her laughter still echoing in his ears. 

And all she could think was: God, I love him. 


***


Wonyoung stepped out of the bathroom, a light mist trailing behind her as the steam curled into the air. Her long hair was blow-dried, falling straight the plush white robe tied snugly at her waist. She expected to be met with the normal lights of the suite, maybe Yujin humming to himself or scrolling through his phone. 

Instead, the room was cast in a dim, golden glow — just the soft bedside lamp illuminating the space with a romantic warmth. 

And there he was. 

Yujin sat regally at the center of the bed, legs stretched out before him, back resting comfortably against the velvet-cushioned headboard. He had a single flower between his teeth — something he must have plucked from the bouquet earlier. The stem hung slightly off-kilter from the side of his mouth, his lips curled in a mischievous smirk as his dark eyes fixed on her with a dramatic intensity. 

Wonyoung blinked. Then blinked again. 

He looked… ridiculous. Completely unserious. And yet — her breath caught in her throat. 

The robe he wore hung loose on his shoulders, the top carelessly fallen off one side, revealing the strong line of his collarbone, the sculpted plane of his shoulder, and the expanse of his chest — toned and sun-kissed from Spain, abs tight and defined beneath the soft white fabric. 

Wonyoung stared. Damn. 

Sometimes she really did forget — between his loser antics and silly faces, the fake pouts and strange jokes — that Yujin was obscenely handsome. That he had a body that looked like it was sculpted from marble but was mostly hidden beneath oversized hoodies and soft flannel. That his face, all puppy-dog eyes and warm smiles, could sharpen into something dangerously magnetic when he wanted it to. 

Like now. 

She shook her head, as if to snap herself out of a trance, then let out a laugh. “Is this the sexy show you were referring to?” 

Yujin removed the flower from his mouth with a flourish, biting back a grin. “I told you I had something planned.” 

Before she could respond, he stood and walked toward her — his robe shifting slightly with each step, revealing more of that lean, muscled torso. Wonyoung swallowed hard, trying her best to keep her cool. 

He stopped in front of her, eyes never leaving hers, and gently guided her to sit on the edge of the bed. 

Now she was looking up at him, her legs dangling slightly over the side of the mattress, her bare toes brushing against the plush carpet. Yujin’s presence loomed above her — not intimidating, but undeniably commanding. There was a different energy to him tonight. A rare, sultrier confidence beneath the usual mischief and charm. 

He leaned in, just close enough for her to feel the warmth of his breath, and offered the flower. 

“Take it,” he murmured, voice lower, rougher than usual. 

She reached up and took it gently from his fingers, eyes locked with his, pulse quickening. 

Then, still holding her gaze, Yujin slid his hands into hers — warm, strong — and slowly guided them upward to his chest. Her palms pressed against his skin, soft and hot beneath her touch. She felt the steady beat of his heart. He moved her hands downward, across the dips of his abdomen, every muscle taut and alive under her fingertips. 

His eyes darkened just slightly, voice teasing but laced with something more serious, something so sexy. “Do you want this?” 

Wonyoung’s mouth went dry. 

She could feel the heat creeping up her neck, and her body tensed in response to the question, the way he said it, the way he was looking at her — not goofy or dramatic now, but smoldering and sincere, like he wanted her to know just how much he meant it. How much he wanted her. 

She tried to suppress a laugh, tried to crack a joke, but it died in her throat. 

Because she couldn’t. 

Because even if she wanted to be playful, she couldn’t deny how hot he looked. How he was suddenly so grown-up and raw in this moment. No longer her goofy boyfriend. But her fiancé. The man she was going to marry. 

She gulped, then licked her lips, trying to find her voice. 

“…I-I—” she stammered, her eyes flicking from his abs back to his face, stunned at how breathless he made her feel. “You’re seriously—” 

Yujin leaned in closer, brushing his lips against her ear, and whispered, “Say yes.” 

Wonyoung shivered, the flower now forgotten in her lap. 

And when she finally answered, her voice came out soft. Honest. A little breathless. “…Yes.”

Yujin didn’t break eye contact. 

Still standing in front of her, robe hanging dangerously loose around his hips, he kept his gaze pinned to hers as he leaned in once more. His voice, low and unrecognizable in its gravity, brushed against her ear like velvet. 

“Do you want to please me?” he asked, lips grazing the shell of her ear, then trailing down to her neck, barely touching but making her skin erupt in goosebumps. 

Wonyoung felt her breath catch again. She closed her eyes. Her heart thudded in her chest, a slow, dizzy rhythm that matched the molten swirl in her stomach. His words didn’t sound playful or cheeky this time — not the usual teasing Yujin she knew. This version was rarer. Like a spell had overtaken him. Or worse — like he had cast one on her. 

She nodded slowly, as if in a dream. “Yeah… what are you doing…” she whispered, almost dazed. “It feels like I’m not even in my body.” 

Yujin’s mouth curved into a knowing, smug smirk. Still serious. Still intoxicating. He was clearly enjoying the effect he had on her, eyes glinting with mischief laced with something darker, deeper. “Good,” he murmured. “Don’t think too hard.” 

He kissed her then — soft, slow, but brief. Just a brush of lips before pulling away, leaving her wanting more. His breath was warm against her ear again as he whispered, “Go ahead, honey. Pleasure me.” 

His voice was a command disguised as an invitation. 

Wonyoung shivered. 

She opened her eyes to see him standing tall in front of her, still so close. Her fingers trembled slightly as they reached for the sash of his robe. She tugged on it, eyes flicking up to meet his — searching, almost in disbelief at this transformation. 

Yujin didn’t flinch. He just watched her. 

Slowly, she pulled the knot loose. The robe gave way easily, the soft fabric slipping open. She slid it off his shoulders, her eyes trailing the smooth expanse of his skin as the robe fell to the floor with a whisper. Her breath hitched. 

God. 

He really did look like a sculpture. What did he do in Spain? Chiseled shoulders, lean muscles rippling beneath golden skin, every dip and ridge of his torso illuminated by the low, amber lighting. She felt her fingers twitch with the urge to trace every line, to memorize this version of him — the grown man who had worked hard, waited long, and was now standing in front of her as if he owned every part of the moment. 

He reached down then, gently tilted her chin upward with his fingers, forcing her to look up at him again. His thumb brushed lightly over her lower lip. 

That smirk was back — dangerous and devastating. 

Wonyoung swallowed hard, her eyes wide and her robe suddenly feeling too warm, too thick. Her thoughts were swimming. She wanted to laugh — this was Yujin, her loser fiancé, who cried over cat videos and still called banana milk “god’s drink.” But right now? Right now he was standing like he was carved out of desire itself. And all of it was just for her. 

“I think I’m in trouble.” 

Yujin leaned in, brushing his lips just over hers again, not kissing — just hovering. “You are,” he whispered. 

He stood tall before her, his robe pooling at his feet, revealing every inch of him — the culmination of years of affection, longing, and the comfort that came with a love that had endured time, distance, and heartbreak. He was beautiful in the way only someone you knew with your entire heart could be. Familiar, yet breathtaking. 

Wonyoung’s hands moved instinctively, reverently, guided by affection and the unspoken gratitude bubbling up in her chest. He had done so much — prepared every detail of this day, crossed countries, planned her every smile. And he did it all just to see her happy. 

Her fingertips curled around him, delicate. Her touch made him exhale slowly, his hand coming up to brush her cheek in that tender way only he did — like he was always asking, always giving her the choice, always gentle even in his quiet hunger. 

That soft encouragement in his eyes was enough. 

Wonyoung looked up at him, lips parted slightly, breath warm against his skin. She could feel the pulse of anticipation in the air, charged and thick, but beneath it was something deeper — trust. Devotion. The kind of love that doesn’t need words to be understood. 

And god, she wanted to give that back. 

Not just because of tonight’s efforts — the scavenger hunt, the champagne, the Tiffany ring glinting on her finger like their love carved in diamond. But because this man, standing before her now with flushed cheeks and stilled breath, was everything. 

Her first love. 

The boy who once trailed behind her asking for her attention, now a man who knew exactly how to hold her. 

Her fiancé. 

The man she would walk down the aisle to, in white and tears and soft music. 

The father of her future children. 

The one she would build a family with — filled with love and music and morning coffee on their shared balcony. 

The one who would still make silly faces at her even when their hair turned grey. 

Her forever. 

She leaned forward slowly, every inch of movement charged with meaning, pressing a kiss to his skin, just beside the place her hands still cradled. Then her tongue flicked out gently — soft, exploratory, reverent. 

Yujin let out a low breath, his other hand coming to rest on her shoulder, not to guide, but to anchor himself. 

Wonyoung glanced up again, catching the way his eyes fluttered shut for a brief second, then opened again, full of so much tenderness it almost made her heart ache. She smiled faintly, almost shyly. 

This was hers. 

He was hers. 

And tonight, she would show him what that meant — not with words, but with every kiss, every touch, every unspoken vow written into the lines of her body and the warmth of her devotion. 

Because nothing in the world felt more right than loving Yujin with everything she had. 

Wonyoung’s breath was warm as she leaned in, her lips brushing against the tip of him.

Her tongue moved with practiced care, like she was savoring him, like he was the most delicate dessert, something to take her time with. Yujin let out a breath, low and shuddering.

Wonyoung’s hands worked in tandem — one wrapped around his base, moving in smooth, steady motions, while the other trailed lower, fingers mirroring the rhythm her mouth had set. Every touch, every movement, was filled with her quiet desire to make him feel loved, worshiped even. This was how she gave herself — softly, fully, reverently. 

Yujin’s head tilted back slightly, a groan slipping past his lips as he looked down at her. There was something overwhelming in watching her like this. Not just because of the pleasure — though god, she was making him feel like he could unravel with every breath — but because of the emotion behind it. 

This was Wonyoung. His Wonyoung. The girl who once rejected him at every turn, now giving him everything with such open vulnerability and love. 

His hand reached out and gently tucked a strand of damp hair behind her ear, his thumb caressing her cheek. 

And Wonyoung, eyes half-lidded, glanced up through her lashes. There it was — that look. Full of trust, full of warmth, full of a silent promise that she’d be with him, always. 

She didn’t have to say a word. 

He felt it in every movement of her hand, every stroke of her tongue, every glance she gave him between her soft, slow kisses. 

She kissed the base of his shaft, then up along the side, lips soft and wet. Her hand wrapped around him, moving with her lips until she took him into her mouth.

Yujin’s breath caught. One hand moved instinctively to her breast, but she pushed it away gently.

“No,” she said sweetly, licking along his length. “You’ll get your turn later.”

She took him again, deeper this time — until her nose brushed his skin and her throat tightened around him. Her hand stroked what her mouth couldn’t reach, wet and steady, while her tongue moved. She was needy and careful.

“Honey…” he murmured. “So good.”

She moaned softly around him, loving the way he reacted — the way she could make him fall apart. Her eyes stayed on his, full of arousal and adoration, letting him see every bit of how much she wanted to please him.

Wonyoung felt him growing harder, thicker, heavier with every stroke of her hand and every pull of her lips. The weight of him in her mouth, the twitch of his arousal — it only spurred her on. She knew he was getting close, and that only made her more determined.

Yujin’s breath came heavier and rougher. Wonyoung’s head tilted as she gripped the base of his shaft with one hand, the other braced against his thigh. She opened wider, taking him deeper, cheeks hollowing with effort as she sucked him with the kind of devotion that had his body trembling.

Her tongue flattened as she swallowed more of him, letting her throat stretch around him, not stopping even when her eyes watered. He let out a strangled groan above her.

“Shit… Wonyoung…” His voice cracked, and his hands fisted at his side — until he couldn’t take it anymore.

She felt his hands grab her hair, then slide lower… gripping her shoulders. “Fuck, hon.”

He started to thrust — slow at first, testing how deep he could go — but the warmth of her mouth, the slick pressure, the sight of her gazing up at him with those teary, beautiful eyes… it was too much.

Wonyoung didn’t back down. She took every inch he gave her, her hands gripping his hips as he rocked into her mouth. Her fingers slid behind him, squeezing, holding, letting him know she wanted this.

He hissed through his teeth, his breathing ragged. “You’re gonna make me cum like this — goddamn.”

Her lips stretched around him, her jaw aching, but she didn’t stop. She sucked harder, sloppier, moaning around him to add to that sensation. Drool dripped down her chin, her fingers still wrapped tightly around the base of him, stroking in rhythm with his thrusts.

And when his grip on her shoulders tightened, when he held her there and pushed just a little deeper — her eyes fluttered and she whimpered, the sound swallowed around him.

Yujin’s hips jerk forward one last time, and with a strangled gasp, he came — hard, deep inside her mouth. His whole body tensed as his climax overtook him, a deep groan tearing from his throat.

She held him steady, lips wrapped tight around him, swallowing everything he gave her. She looked up at him through fluttering lashes, her lips glossy, cheeks flushed, hair a mess from his hands.

He looked down at Wonyoung, his expression slowly shifting — from stunned bliss to something darker, hungrier. His lips curled into a lazy, satisfied smirk, and his eyes, still glazed with lust, locked with hers. 

That look alone sent a shiver through her. 

There was heat in his gaze — a kind of primal, unfiltered want that made her insides twist. Wonyoung swallowed hard, stunned silent by how intense his stare was. Where was her clumsy, endearing Yujin who tripped over his words and made dumb jokes to make her laugh? 

This man standing in front of her was all fire. 

Yujin gently reached for her jaw, thumb brushing along the corner of her mouth, wiping his cum with the same tenderness that made her fall in love with him a hundred times over. But it was the glint in his eyes that made her heart race now — the way they promised more, so much more. 

“It’s your turn,” he murmured, voice low and husky.

Before she could even react, his hands found her waist and in one swift, fluid motion, he lifted her and guided her back onto the mattress. She gasped, her body reacting faster than her thoughts, sinking into the plush bedding as he moved over her. 

Her robe had loosened in the rush, slipping off her shoulders. Yujin hovered above her now, looking at her with so much intensity. The heat in his eyes made her throat dry. He studied her like a man starved — like the mere sight of her could undo him. 

Wonyoung could barely breathe. 

Her mind was spinning — who the hell is this? she thought, eyes wide as he leaned closer. He looked like sin, like temptation made flesh. And all she could think was: If he keeps looking at me like that, I’ll come undone before he even touches me. 

And he hadn’t even started yet. 

Yujin’s fingers found the ribbon at her waist, eyes never leaving hers as he slowly, purposefully tugged at the tie. The silk slipped open with a soft sound, like unwrapping his gift. Wonyoung held her breath, her heart thudding wildly in her chest. There was something in his gaze — intense, reverent, burning — that made her feel both cherished and completely undone. 

As the robe parted, Yujin leaned down, his weight supported on his arms as he hovered over her. He kissed her neck with a tenderness that quickly turned into something more desperate — his lips brushing lower, over her collarbone, tracing along her skin like he wanted to memorize every inch of her. His mouth moved with care but hunger, lingering, savoring, claiming. 

And then he opened the robe fully, like revealing a treasure, and looked down at her as if she was the most beautiful thing he’d ever seen. 

“You’re finally going to be mine officially,” he murmured, before his lips descended again. 

He bent down slowly, giving her time to anticipate, to feel every second of the buildup. His lips brushed against the swell of her breast, light as a feather at first. Wonyoung sucked in a sharp breath, already overly sensitive from his intense gaze alone. But then he opened his mouth, warm and deliberate, and captured one peak with a slow, languid pull. 

Wonyoung whimpered. 

His tongue moved in slow, teasing circles, grazing the sensitive peak with just enough pressure to drive her mad. He alternated between gentle licks, gentle bites and deeper suction, each motion making her arch slightly beneath him. Her fingers found his hair, gripping it without thinking, holding him close as he continued to lavish her with heat and attention. 

“Yujin…” she breathed, eyes fluttering closed as her chest rose and fell with each ragged breath. 

He glanced up at her from where he was, still working her breast with reverence — lips moving in soft, wet motions, tongue swirling and flicking against her while his other hand caressed the untouched side. Then he switched, moving his mouth over to give her other side the same aching attention, and Wonyoung couldn’t stop the soft moan that escaped her lips, her legs shifting restlessly beneath him. 

“You have no idea how much I love this,” he murmured against her skin, voice rough and thick with desire. His hand slid to her other breast, thumb gently brushing over the sensitive peak as he rolled it between his fingers, matching the rhythm of his mouth. 

Wonyoung moaned, her head tipping back as heat flooded her entire body. Each movement of his tongue, each pull of his lips sent shivers dancing down her spine. Her hands moved to his hair, threading through it as he continued his slow, unhurried worship, alternating sides, giving each part of her the same lingering attention. His mouth released her with a soft, wet sound, and he looked up at her with flushed cheeks and darkened eyes. 

“You’re beautiful,” he said, voice hoarse. “So damn beautiful.” 

He was always so playful, always the goof, but right now… Yujin was all intensity. All focus. His hands, his mouth, the way he was completely and utterly absorbed in her — it lit a fire that pulsed through her body, hot and sweet. 

Yujin trailed kisses down her torso, every press of his lips was hot. His hands slid slowly down her sides, as his mouth reached the softness of her stomach, pausing there, nuzzling gently like he was worshipping every part of her. 

She felt her breath catch, hands instinctively reaching for his shoulders, trying to brace herself against the wave of heat building with every inch he descended. Her body was already hypersensitive — his mouth, his touch, the way he looked at her — it was all too much, and yet, not enough.

"You're shaking," Yujin murmured against her skin, his voice husky, laced with awe. He glanced up at her, his hair falling slightly into his eyes, and the sight made her toes curl. “I haven’t even started yet.” 

Wonyoung let out a trembling laugh, her voice already breathless. “Don’t tease me.” 

But Yujin was already sinking lower, positioning himself between her thighs with the kind of focus that made her heart stutter. He pushed her robe fully aside, his hands trailing up the softness of her legs as if he were committing every inch of her to memory. She felt entirely exposed under his gaze, and yet completely safe. 

When his lips pressed against her inner thigh and then the other, she gasped — her hips twitching at the contact. He spread her legs open with his hands. Wonyoung was already soaked — glistening, hot, ready for him.

Yujin looked up once, locking eyes with her. “So fucking beautiful, my wife soon.”

And then he leaned in — his mouth settling between her legs — and ran his tongue through her folds in one long, slow stroke all the way up to her clit. Then again. And again. He licked her like he was thirsty, like he needed every drop of her.

Not too slow. Not too fast. Just steady. Consistent. Focused.

Wonyoung let out a soft cry, her hips jerking up as her fingers twisted into the sheets beside her. Her thighs trembled around his shoulders, trying to close in around his head, but Yujin didn’t let them. He pinned her open, holding her in place, making sure she knows she belonged to him — and only him.

“Y-Yujin—” she whimpered, eyes wide with disbelief at just how intense everything felt. His tongue moved in steady, loving strokes, teasing her, coaxing her apart slowly, as if he had all night. She could barely breathe. Her hips twitching, trying to match his pace. “It feels… so good…”

Every time his tongue flicked over her clit, her body jumped. Every time he slid back down, she whimpered for more.

She gave herself to him completely, thighs shaking, hands flying to his hair and grabbing tight as she lost herself in the pleasure.

Still — he didn’t stop. He wouldn’t stop. He just kept licking.

Up and down. Up and down.

Until Wonyoung was panting, her body moving on its own — bucking  against his mouth, chasing every stroke of his tongue like it was the only thing that could save her.

He hummed against her, like he was enjoying every reaction, every twitch, every desperate sound she made. His hands gripped her waist, anchoring her as she writhed beneath him, her body spiraling out of control. 

“You’re so loud tonight,” he whispered when he paused for a moment, looking up at her with a wicked grin. “I like it.” 

Wonyoung’s only response was another cry as he dove back in, unrelenting, drawing her higher and higher, until she was trembling — loud, breathless, and so close she could hardly stand it. 

Yujin shifted slightly, and his tongue found her clit — circling it now, pressing just right, again and again. Not with speed, but with pressure. He knew exactly how her body responded, exactly how to keep her hovering at hat edge, panting and whimpering. 

Wonyoung twisted beneath him, overwhelmed by the way he teased her. She tried to move, to grind against him, to chase the friction she needed — but Yujin only gripped her hips tighter. 

“You wanna cum, honey?” he murmured against her, tongue flicking her clit just once.

“Y-yes… please — please, Yujin…” she cried, voice high and broken.

He hummed, satisfied. Then finally he sucked her clit into his mouth and focused there, tongue flicking and circling, pressure building and building as he devoured her, pulling her closer and closer to the edge. 

“Ahh — Yujin!” she screamed, arching off the bed as her climax tore through her.

Her whole body seized, thighs clamping around his head as pleasure crashed over her. She was soaked, trembling, gasping for breath as he stayed right there, tongue still gently stroking, drinking her in, like he couldn’t get enough of her taste.

Only when she shuddered with oversensitivity did he finally slow down, planting one last soft kiss against her clit before pulling back.

He looked up at her — flushed, ruined, beautiful.

Then he kissed the inside of her thigh.

“You missed me, didn’t you?” he whispered.

Wonyoung could only nod, chest heaving, lips parted.

Yujin rose above her, wiping his mouth with the back of his hand before leaning down to kiss her lips — slow, deep, letting her taste herself on him. And then she felt it — the weight of him between her legs, hard and ready.

He positioned himself at her entrance, guiding his tip to her soaked heat.

It had been two months. Two long months since they’d been together like this — Yujin away in Spain, and her body aching for him every night.

Now, he was finally home.

Wonyoung gasped as he started to push inside, the stretch of him returning to her so thick, so deep, she almost couldn’t breathe. Her nails dug into his shoulders.

Yujin’s head dropped to her neck as he sank deeper. “Damn, honey.”

She wrapped her legs around his waist, welcoming all of him.

And then — they were one again.

He bottomed out inside her, and they both froze, breathless.

Wonyoung felt everything — the length, the fullness, the burn, the pleasure, and the ache of having missed him so much.

Yujin looked down at her, brushing the hair from her face. “I missed you so fucking much.”

“Me too,” she whispered, her voice trembling.

Then he started to move.

Slow. Deep. Loving.

He savored the feel of her wrapped around him, slick and tight, clenching with every deep push. But it wasn’t long before the pace shifted. He need to take over. 

His hips snapped forward harder, faster — each thrust deep and purposeful, his body slapping against hers, the bed moving beneath their rhythm. Wonyoung cried out, head thrown back.

“Yujin — ah, you feel so… good!”

He growled low in his throat, leaning down, catching her lips as his body drove into her again and again. Then he broke the kiss and trailed down, hungry for more of her.

His mouth found her breasts again, lips wrapping around one peaked nipple, sucking it hard while his hand massaged the other — fingers rolling her sensitive bud until she whimpered and arched into his touch.

“God, I missed you,” he groaned against her skin, tongue circling her nipple before biting it lightly. “Missed you.”

His thrusts didn’t slow — if anything, they grew rougher, more intense. Wonyoung’s body was shaking, already close again, overwhelmed by the stimulation.

Then — Yujin shifted his weight, pulling back slightly. Still buried deep inside her, his upper body lifted just enough for one hand to slide down between them. His fingers found her clit, already swollen and slick, and he rubbed it — fast and tight, matching the rhythm of his thrusts.

“Fuck — Yujin!—“ Wonyoung gasped, her entire body bucking as the stimulation hit her like lightning.

“You’re gonna cum again for me, huh?”

His hips kept driving into her, faster now — slamming into her spot as his fingers circled her clit mercilessly. His other hand gripped her thigh, holding her wide open, her body completely exposed to his relentless pleasure.

Wonyoung was spiraling.

“I can’t!”

And then — with one particularly deep thrust and a hard swirl of his fingers. 

She shattered. 

Her body convulsed beneath him, back arching off the bed as she screamed his name. Her pussy clenched around him so tightly it nearly pulled him over the edge too. Wetness gushed between them, slicking his thighs, her moans high and broken.

Wonyoung was still gasping for breath, her limbs limp, her body humming from the force of her orgasm when Yujin pulled out of her with a wet sound. She barely registered the emptiness before he flipped her over effortlessly, hands guiding her up onto all fours.

“Yujin — wait—“ she breathed, dizzy from pleasure.

But he was already behind her, his hands gripping her waist firmly, positioning her just how he wanted.

Then he slid back inside.

Wonyoung cried out, her arms shaking as he filled her again from behind, the new angle deeper, sharper. Her back arched, her hair falling around her face as she tried to stay upright, her knees pressed into the mattress.

Yujin didn’t hold back.

He snapped his hips into her, rough and relentless, the wet slap of their bodies echoing through the room. His grip on her waist tightened, dragging her back against every thrust.

She was still recovering, her walls sensitive and soaked, every movement sending sparks of over-stimulation up her spine.

“God — ah — so full…”

“You can take it, honey,” Yujin growled behind her, leaning forward slightly, one hand sliding up her back before gripping her shoulder for leverage. “You’re doing well.”

Then his hand slid down again, not to her clit this time. His thumb circled the tight ring of muscle behind her, slick with the wetness from between her thighs earlier.

Wonyoung gasped sharply.

“Yujin!”

He didn’t push, not right away — just kept circling, slow and steady, as his hips kept pounding into her from behind.

“You feel that?” he murmured. “You’re shaking. So sensitive… so fucking wet…”

And then — his thumb pressed in.

Just the tip at first, but it stretched her slightly, a new kind of pressure that made her whole body stiffen. Her moan cracked as her head dropped forward, overwhelmed.

“Oh my god,” she sobbed, the sensation foreign, strange, intense.

It felt weird. Different. But not bad. Not at all.

In fact, the combination — the deep thrusts inside her, the slick slide of his thumb breaching her tight entrance — it was too much. She felt split open, full in a way she’d never felt before, and her walls started clenching all over again.

Yujin groaned, watching her body take everything he gave. 

He kept thrusting while his thumb gently pushed deeper into her ass, stretching her more as his cock drove into her pussy again and again.

Wonyoung’s cries filled the room — high, needy, out of control.

She wasn’t sure how much more she could take. 

And yet — her body wanted everything.

She couldn’t think, couldn’t breathe. Her arms were trembling, her body slick with sweat, her thighs shaking from how hard he was driving into her. Every time his hips met hers, it sent shockwaves through her overstimulated core. 

And this thumb — still nestled at her tightest point — was the final spark.

“Yujin—!” she choked, voice cracking as her walls spasmed around him again, a cry tearing from her throat.

She came — hard.

Her body seized, collapsing forward onto the bed, her arms no longer able to hold her up. Her cheeks pressed against the sheets, mouth parted in a silent moan, her pussy clenching desperately around him as her climax rolled through her.

Yujin held onto her waist as she bucked and trembled beneath him, completely wrecked. His thrusts stayed deep and fast, chasing his own release, groaning at how tightly she gripped him, how soeaked and hot and perfect she felt.

“Fuck—“ he gritted, his thumb still pressing into her ass, not moving, just there, adding to the feeling of fullness that made her collapse. “You’re squeezing me so tight…”

He was close — right on the edge.

Then her body clenched again, twitching around him as aftershocks hit her, and that was it.

With a low, broken groan, Yujin slammed into her one last time and spilled inside her, hips jerking uncontrollably as he held her there. His grip on her waist tightened, burying himself as deep as he could go while his release poured into her.

He bent over her, panting against her back, his body draped over hers, overwhelmed from how intense it was — how long he’d waited for this moment with her again.

Wonyoung lay under him, utterly spent, boneless and limp, her body shaking slightly with each breath. She felt him inside her, the heat of him, the weight of his body wrapped around her like a shield.

Yujin pressed a kiss to her shoulder. Then another, slower, to the back of her neck.

“I missed you,” he murmured against her skin. “Missed all of this. Missed you.”

Wonyoung’s eyes fluttered shut. Despite the afterglow, despite the over-stimulation, she smiled faintly.

“I missed you more.”

Yujin finally pulled out with a shaky breath, leaving Wonyoung breathless. She barely had time to come down from the overwhelming high before he collapsed beside her, chest heaving, arm lazily thrown across his eyes as if even the ceiling was too much effort to look at. 

Wonyoung turned toward him, her body still tingling, hair messily sprawled across her flushed cheeks. She blinked at him, then let out a giggle. 

“Seriously… where is my goofy fiancé and who are you?” she teased, nudging him lightly. 

Yujin turned his head toward her with a cheeky grin, his eyes still glazed with post-high drowsiness. “I have a sexy side too, you know,” he muttered, clearly proud of himself. 

Wonyoung laughed, that clear, musical laugh that always made Yujin smile no matter how tired he was. She slid closer to him, curling up against his side, resting her head on his bare shoulder, her fingers tracing the faint ridges of his chest. 

“You do,” she admitted softly, brushing a kiss over his collarbone. “A very… surprising one.” 

Yujin chuckled, wrapping an arm around her waist. “You saying I’ve been holding back all these years?” 

“I’m saying maybe I underestimated the bad boy troublemaker rumors.” 

He smirked, his fingers brushing her spine lazily. “So… what now? Round two?” 

Wonyoung slapped his chest playfully. “You’re silly,” she said, laughing again. “No, I actually had a surprise for you.” 

He groaned, dramatically this time, flopping his head back into the pillow. “If it’s sex, maybe tomorrow morning? I am tired now.” 

Another laugh bubbled from her as she lightly poked his cheek. “It’s not about sex, idiot.” 

“What’s the agenda for tomorrow then, Miss Planner?” 

Wonyoung smiled into his shoulder, her voice soft and full of new beginnings. “We’re meeting with Giselle and Liz. Since Giselle and Seulwoo just got married, I figured getting some advice from them might help.” 

Yujin hummed in understanding, rubbing small circles on her back. “Makes sense. They probably have a ton of insight… not to mention Seulwoo probably has a list of things not to do.” 

“Exactly,” she replied with a grin. 

He let his eyes flutter shut, chest rising and falling more slowly now. “So, what’s the surprise?” 

“It’s better if I show you in person.” 

Yujin cracked one eye open, peeking at her. “Can I have a hint?” 

“Nope.” 

“Is it… expensive?” 

Wonyoung smirked. “To me? Worth every penny.” 

He groaned. “That doesn’t help at all.” 

“You’ll see. Just sleep for now.” 

And so they lay there in silence, their heartbeats slowly syncing, warm bodies pressed together beneath the soft covers. Everything felt still and peaceful, like the calm after a storm. Wonyoung smiled to herself, thinking about the apartment that was now officially theirs, and the little golden retriever puppy — KimchiEminem — waiting to meet his fur dad. A new home, a new chapter, and soon… a wedding. 

 

Chapter 53: before we say i do

Notes:

happy fathers day to your dads, and to the mums who stepped up and played both roles ᕦ(ò_ó)ᕤ

Chapter Text

 

The next day, the five of them had gathered. Their table, tucked into a private corner lined with potted herbs and climbing ivy,  filled with shared plates of pasta, salad, and iced citrus drinks that clinked with every gesture. 

Wonyoung sat beside Yujin, her fingers occasionally brushing his under the table. Across from them, Liz swirled her iced Americano, while Giselle leaned into Seulwoo’s shoulder, clearly still basking in the joy of their recent honeymoon. 

“So,” Giselle said, a playful glint in her eyes as she looked from Yujin to Wonyoung, “have you two talked about it yet? Wedding date? What kind of ceremony you want?” 

Seulwoo nodded, grinning. “We’re veterans now. We can give you the do’s and don’ts.” 

Wonyoung chuckled. “We haven’t settled on a date yet, but I was thinking… a garden wedding might be nice.” 

Giselle gasped, her hands clasping together dramatically. “Oh my god, yes! That sounds so dreamy. All those flowers and natural lighting? It’s giving fairytale.” 

Yujin glanced at Wonyoung with a soft smile. “But you were worried your dad might get cold, right?” 

Wonyoung nodded, her tone thoughtful. “Yeah… Dad’s always sensitive to weather changes. And I don’t want him uncomfortable. Especially since he’s not exactly the type to complain even when he should.” 

Yujin leaned forward, resting his elbow on the table. “Then we can pick a time of year when the weather’s mild. Maybe late spring? Not too hot, not too chilly.” 

Wonyoung glanced at him with a fond smile, her heart warming at his thoughtfulness. 

“Well, if you’re really considering an outdoor wedding,” Giselle chimed in, “I honestly loved ours. Especially since Liz let us use her vacation home. It made everything feel personal. Plus, you know how Korean weddings usually only give you like two hours max? With the vacation home, we extended everything. Reception, dancing, sunset drinks — it was magical.” 

Seulwoo nodded, laughing. “Yeah, I actually got to enjoy the food for once.” 

Wonyoung bit her lip. “That does sound amazing… But I don’t know if my dad can travel. With his dialysis, he’s limited. At most, he might manage two nights and three days in Jeju. That’s pushing it.” 

Liz leaned in, her brow furrowed in concern. “Hmm. That’s tricky. You don’t want him exhausted for your wedding day.” 

Yujin, who’d been quiet for a moment, suddenly perked up. “What if we do an indoor wedding… with a garden theme?” 

Liz raised an eyebrow. “How would that work?” 

He grinned. “Hanging garden. You know, greenery from the ceiling, vines, floating lanterns, pastel flowers. Make the whole venue feel like you stepped into an enchanted garden.” 

Giselle’s eyes widened. “Wait, that’s actually… so beautiful.” 

“I love that,” Liz admitted, nodding slowly. “And no worrying about sudden rain or a cold breeze messing things up.” 

Wonyoung closed her eyes for a second, imagining it — lush greenery suspended from above, soft twinkling lights like stars, fragrant petals in pink and cream blooming across every table and corner. She could almost hear soft music playing in the background, the clinking of glasses, her father smiling gently in his suit, her friends dancing by the end of the night. She opened her eyes and turned to Yujin, cupping his face tenderly. 

“That’s good,” she whispered, her thumb brushing his cheek. “It’s beautiful.” 

Yujin’s grin turned into that familiar goofy smile she adored. “Told you. I’ve got ideas.” 

Without hesitation, she leaned in and kissed him on the lips, soft and full of love. The table collectively “aww”ed. 


***


Wonyoung sat with her parents. A kettle softly hissed in the kitchen, its steam curling into the air, while the scent of freshly brewed tea filled the space. Yunmi set down a plate of sliced apples, then took a seat across from her daughter, brushing her hands on her apron before folding them neatly in her lap. Wonyoung looked at them both — her father, Yool-ho, slightly hunched with the weight of his quiet strength, and her mother, always attentive, always present. Her heart swelled as she pulled a cream-colored envelope from her tote and carefully slid out a beautifully printed invitation. It was elegant — soft blush tones, a subtle floral motif, their names embossed in gold foil, shining gently beneath the light. 

“We found the venue,” Wonyoung said, trying to suppress the excitement in her voice. “It’s this beautiful hotel just outside the city — it has this garden-like atrium. Very open and green. Indoor, but it still feels like spring.” 

Yool-ho leaned closer to look at the invitation as Wonyoung placed it between them. “It’s real now,” he said softly, a small smile tugging at his lips. 

Wonyoung smiled and nodded. “We wanted to get married right away, honestly. If it were up to Yujin, he’d have done it last week with a few chairs and a microphone.” She chuckled, imagining his playful grin. 

“But we decided to wait six months — to give time for guests to prepare, and… so we can do this right. We’ve already started sending out the invitations.” 

Yunmi reached over, gently placing her hand over her daughter’s. “And your dress?” 

“We have our fitting scheduled once we’re back in Seoul,” Wonyoung replied. “Yujin’s suit, too.” 

Her parents exchanged a look, something wordless passing between them before Yunmi quietly stood and walked to the side cabinet. She opened a drawer and retrieved a large, padded envelope. Without a word, she placed it on the table in front of Wonyoung. 

Wonyoung blinked. “What’s this?” 

“Open it,” Yunmi said softly. 

Wonyoung hesitated, then lifted the flap. Her fingers froze as she looked inside — it was thick with neatly stacked bills. Cash, bundled tightly with paper bands. Her eyes widened. 

“Mom… Dad…” she started, her voice wavering. “No. It’s okay. I have money. I’ve saved. I’m going to split everything with Yujin—” 

Yool-ho shook his head, lifting a hand slowly as if to ease her protest. “Let us do this for you,” he said quietly, the earnestness in his voice making Wonyoung’s throat tighten. 

Yunmi leaned forward. “You’ve been taking care of us for so long, Wonyoung-ah. You put your life aside for years just to help us get on our feet… and when you were sick, we couldn’t even be there for you the way we should have. Please,” her voice cracked, her eyes misty. “Let us be your parents.” 

Wonyoung’s heart ached, her lips trembling as tears began to well in her eyes. She looked down at the envelope again, her fingers clutching its edge. 

“You’re our only daughter,” Yool-ho said. “You’ve always been our pride. Our joy. This is your wedding — your only wedding — and we want to be part of it, even if it’s just your dress, or a little something. Let us give back to you. Let us show you how much we love you.” 

Tears slipped down Wonyoung’s cheeks. She wiped them quickly, sniffling as a broken laugh escaped her. 

“You guys are too much,” she whispered. 

Yunmi reached across and cupped her daughter’s cheek. “We love Yujin too. He’s already like a son to us. You two… you’re going to build something beautiful.” 

Wonyoung leaned into her mother’s hand and nodded, her voice too tight to speak for a moment. Then she whispered, “Thank you.” 

All these years, I thought I had to be strong alone. That being independent meant I had to carry everything, even love. But I see it now — letting people take care of me doesn’t make me weak. It honors them. Mom and Dad deserve to be part of this, not just as guests… but as parents. I don’t want to take that from them anymore. I don’t want to be so prideful that I forget how much they still want to love me, in their own way. 

Yunmi reached for her daughter’s hand again, squeezing it tightly. “You’re going to be the most beautiful bride.” 

Wonyoung smiled through her tears. “Only because I’ve got your genes.” 

And in that quiet dining room, surrounded by apple slices, tea, and a heavy envelope filled with years of sacrifice and love, Wonyoung felt like a daughter again, not a breadwinner — safe, supported, and ready to walk into the next chapter of her life. 


***


Yujin sat with his parents, Ji-young and Woo-bin, around the low table, still half-set from their late lunch. His mother poured tea into the cups, her sleeves rolled up, her face glowing with anticipation, while his father leaned back slightly, arms folded, eyes kind behind his glasses. 

Ji-young was the first to speak. “Your father and I have talked about it, Yujin-ah. We want to pay for the wedding.” 

Yujin blinked, caught off guard. “Wait, really?” 

Ji-young nodded with a small smile. “We’ve always wanted to. Even back then… during your first engagement with Wonyoung. It didn’t happen that time, but our hearts were already there.” 

Yujin’s expression softened. He leaned forward, rubbing the back of his neck. “I don’t know how Wonyoung will take that. You know how she is… always trying to do everything on her own. She’d probably try to talk you out of it.” 

Woo-bin chuckled, his voice deep but warm. “That’s why we’ll speak to her and her parents — together. Let them know how important this is to us. It’s a parent’s duty to take care of their sons and daughters. You both have carried more than your share already. Let us do this part.” 

Yujin looked between them, a bit hesitant. “You really don’t have to—” 

“Don’t say that,” Ji-young interrupted gently, her hand covering his. “Let us give this to you both. Let us celebrate you properly.” 

Then, Woo-bin added with a quiet grin, “We also bought the house next door.” 

Yujin stared at them. “What?” 

“It’s your wedding gift,” Ji-young said, her eyes glinting. “It’s in your name now.” 

For a long moment, Yujin was speechless. He leaned back, blinking in disbelief. “You bought the house beside us? That white one with the porch?” 

Woo-bin nodded. “The original owners moved. They left the house empty. We thought… why not keep it close? It’s a solid structure, and you and Wonyoung can restore it, repair it however you want. Make it your home.” 

“I—” Yujin breathed in, overwhelmed. “Thank you. Really. Thank you, both of you. I… I don’t even know what to say.” 

“You don’t have to say anything, just promise us you’ll be happy,” Ji-young said with a smile. “And if you and Wonyoung want to buy new appliances or redecorate, of course you can do that. That part is yours to handle. Your responsibility to building a new home together.” 

Yujin nodded, still a little dazed, but a warm grin spread across his face. “We’ll handle that part. Wonyoung’s gonna love this. We’ve been talking about getting a house when we start having a family.” 

Ji-young leaned closer, practically glowing. “And when are you planning to give me a grandchild, hmm?” 

Yujin laughed, cheeks tinting red. “We’re planning to try right after we get married.” 

“So soon?” Woo-bin raised an eyebrow but smiled, pleased. 

Yujin nodded, scratching his temple. “Yeah. Honestly, we already talked about it a few times. Wonyoung… she really wants to be a mom, feel like it’s about time. And I — well, I’m ready too. But we figured we’d wait just a little so people won’t think we’re rushing the wedding just because she’s pregnant.” 

Ji-young beamed like she’d been given the greatest gift. “You have no idea how long I’ve waited to hear that. My first grandchild. I’ll spoil them rotten.” 

Woo-bin gave a soft chuckle. “You’re already spoiling their parents.” 

Yujin stood up with a stretch and an excited energy in his steps. “I’ll go pick up Wonyoung and her family. We should all sit down and talk through the wedding plans together. She told me earlier that she has a gift for me too.” 

Ji-young stood to help him gather his things. “A gift? I wonder what it is.” 

“I don’t know, but I am excited!” Yujin said with a grin as he slipped on his shoes by the front door. 


***


Yujin strolled down the street toward Wonyoung’s parents’ home. There was a skip in his step, an unconscious bounce in his shoulders — the kind he only had when he was about to see her. 

He reached the gate, pushed it open gently, and rang the doorbell. The sound echoed lightly through the house before the door cracked open and Wonyoung appeared, framed by the soft light behind her. Her hair was loosely tied, a cozy cardigan draped over her shoulders, and her smile — that smile — always made him feel like he was nineteen again, nervous and smitten. 

“Hi,” she greeted sweetly, almost like they hadn’t just texted twenty minutes ago. 

Yujin beamed. “Hello, my beautiful fiancée,” he said playfully, stepping inside. 

“Sit on the couch first,” Wonyoung said with a grin, gesturing toward the living room. “My parents are getting ready.” 

Yujin nodded and flopped down comfortably on the couch, stretching out a little, humming to himself. The house smelled faintly of stewed radish and clean laundry. It was always warm here — not just in temperature but in spirit. 

A moment later, he heard her footsteps again, and when he looked up— 

His jaw dropped. 

Wonyoung walked in carrying an envelope tucked under one arm and in her hands… a golden retriever puppy. 

The puppy’s soft, floppy ears bounced as it looked around with wide eyes, its tongue sticking out in the most innocent expression of curiosity and confusion. 

“W-what—?!” 

“This is Kimchieminem,” Wonyoung said matter-of-factly, walking forward with a smile dancing on her lips. 

Yujin blinked, then cracked up so hard he had to lean forward. “You named a golden retriever Kimchieminem?!” he gasped between laughs. 

Wonyoung laughed with him and offered the puppy to his arms. “He’s yours. Well, ours. But I’m sure you’ll be his favorite.”

Yujin gently scooped the golden puff into his arms, holding him like he was the most fragile creature in the world. The puppy blinked up at him, then let out a small whimper and nestled into Yujin’s chest like it already knew he was home. 

“Oh my god,” Yujin whispered, brushing the pup’s head with his thumb. “He’s… perfect.” 

“I know you always wanted a dog,” Wonyoung said softly, sitting beside him. 

“I did,” Yujin admitted, eyes still fixed on Kimchieminem. “But I thought I wouldn’t have time, or space. Things were always so all over the place… But now? I don’t know. This just feels… right timing. He’s good practice.” 

“For what?” 

“For when we have a baby. This is great baby prep.” 

Wonyoung gasped and smacked his shoulder. “Yah! Did you just compare a baby to a dog?!” 

He chuckled, holding the dog tighter. “I mean, puppies are harder sometimes. They pee on the floor and chew shoes.” 

“That’s exactly why you’ll handle all of that, practice being a fur dad first,” she said smugly, brushing the puppy’s ears. 

Then, remembering, she reached for the envelope on the coffee table. “Here. I also got you something else.” 

“Oh?” Yujin tilted his head, one brow raised. 

Wonyoung handed him the envelope and gently opened it for him. Inside were official documents. His eyes darted across the page… and then he froze. 

“Wait…” He looked up at her. “You paid off the rest of the apartment loan?” 

Wonyoung immediately saw the look in his eyes — not upset, but stunned — and sat up straighter. “Please don’t misunderstand,” she said quickly. “It’s not that I wanted to… emasculate you or anything. I just… I want us to start fresh. No debts, no heavy things lingering. Just us. Our future and our future family.” 

Yujin looked at her, her eyes so sincere and nervous. He slowly smiled. 

“I understand,” he said softly. “I really do. Thank you.” 

“I know how much you’ve done for me. For years. I just want to… I don’t know. Take care of things now that I can.” 

He set the documents down and took her hand. “Let’s continue that savings account we had before,” he said, lacing his fingers with hers. “Only this time, it’ll be for a crib. Their education. And dog food.” 

Wonyoung laughed, leaning in to kiss his cheek. 

Just then, her parents stepped out from the hallway, dressed neatly and beaming at the sight of the couple on the couch with a fluffy new addition in Yujin’s arms. 

“Shall we go?” Wonyoung asked, standing up and smoothing her dress. 

Yujin carefully stood, still cradling Kimchieminem, who had now decided his favorite place in the world was Yujin’s arms. “Let’s do it. Meeting of the future in-laws. We’ve got all the main characters gathered.” 

Wonyoung’s father chuckled. “And one extra now,” he said, nodding at the puppy. 

“Oh, he’s our first born,” Yujin said proudly. 

As they walked out the front gate together, Wonyoung’s hand slipped naturally into Yujin’s. He was carrying their future — literally and figuratively — in his arms, and beside him was the woman he loved more than anything in the world. 


***


As soon as they stepped through the gate, Yujin called out, excited, “Mom! Dad! You’re grandparents now!” 

“What?! Oh my God—Wonyoung’s pregnant? Already?!” 

Woo-bin stepped out first, followed by Ji-young, wiping her hands on a dishtowel, “Where is she?” Ji-young gasped. “Is she okay? Is she nauseous? Why didn’t you tell us earlier?!” 

“They’re gonna kill you,” Wonyoung warned, arms crossed but laughing. 

 Yujin gently lowered the golden retriever puppy from his arms. “Meet KimchiEminem, your grandson,” he declared with pride, as if presenting a royal heir. 

There was a full two seconds of stunned silence. 

Woo-bin blinked. Ji-young stared at the puppy, then at Wonyoung’s completely flat stomach, then back at the puppy again. 

“…Yujin!” Ji-young shouted, slapping his arm. “You brat! I nearly passed out thinking Wonyoung was pregnant!” 

“I said grandchild. I never said human,” Yujin said innocently, grinning. 

“You little—!” Ji-young tried to keep scolding him but couldn’t hold back her laughter. “You’re horrible. But… oh my god he’s adorable.” 

Woo-bin leaned down, squinting at the pup. “His name is… what?” 

“KimchiEminem,” Yujin repeated proudly. “Like Kimchi. And Eminem. He’s got that Korean flavor and bars.” 

Ji-young blinked, crouched slightly to eye the puppy, then looked up at Wonyoung. “Our grandchild is a dog?” You named the dog Kimchi… Eminem?” she asked slowly, blinking. 

Wonyoung held in a laugh. “I gave him the name, I had to before he gets an idea to name our first born son KimchiEminem. It’s a joint custody situation.” 

Woo-bin chuckled, patting the puppy’s head as it wriggled around his feet. “He’s handsome. Just like Yujin when he was a baby — big head, soft belly.” 

Yujin gaped in mock offense, “Dad!” 

Wonyoung and her parents bowed politely, and Ji-young immediately ushered them in, full of smiles. “Come, come, lunch is ready. I made too much as usual.” 

Ji-young scooped KimchiEminem into her arms and felt his little tongue lick her chin, it was over. 

“Aigoo, look at this face. You’re the cutest thing I’ve ever seen. You’re not even my real grandchild, but I’d spoil you.” 

The table was laid out beautifully, and everyone took their seats—Wonyoung and Yujin side by side, with their parents flanking them on either side of the table. KimchiEminem was settled beside Yujin’s chair, already trying to chew on his slippers. 

As they ate, the conversation shifted naturally toward the upcoming wedding. Woo-bin poured tea for everyone. “So, the date is final?” 

Yoonmi, Wonyoung’s mother, nodded with a smile. “Yes. That should give everyone enough time to prepare without rushing.” 

“Perfect,” Ji-young said, her eyes crinkling with joy. “Autumn weddings are beautiful. Cool weather, golden trees — just like a fairytale.” 

As lunch settled, Woo-bin cleared his throat. “We wanted to wait to tell you this today… Wonyoung, Yool-h, Yunmi…” He smiled gently, eyes flicking to Yujin. “We’ve bought the house next door.” 

Wonyoung paused, her chopsticks halfway to her mouth. “Wait. What?” 

“The owner moved and sold it quietly,” Ji-young added. “We had it for some time, for investment but now that our son is getting married, we figured it’ll be a perfect give for them to start, it’s in Yujin’s name now.” 

The room went still for a moment. Even KimchiEminem stopped gnawing at the table leg. 

Wonyoung blinked, stunned. “But… a house and lot here? That’s so expensive—” 

“We know,” Woo-bin said kindly. “But it’s our gift. You two already have the Seoul apartment. But we thought you might want a home here too. Especially now that Yujin’s building is just a street away. Of course we would want the two of you to stay with us but when you start growing a family, we know you would want a privacy.” 

Ji-young smiled fondly. “And we want to see our future grandchildren grow up close. This neighborhood is safe, and you’ll have us just next door and Yunmi and Yool-ho a few minutes away, in case you ever need anything.” 

Wonyoung glanced at her parents, who looked just as speechless. Yool-ho finally chuckled and said, “You’re giving them more than a home.” 

“We want to help,” Yunmi added, gently placing her hand over Ji-young’s. “We’ve saved too. For years. We may not be as well off, but we want to do our part in the wedding. Whether it’s food, preparation, or guest accommodation — please let us share.” 

Ji-young nodded firmly. “Of course. We’ll plan this together. We are one big family now, officially soon.” 

Just as the mood warmed even further, Ji-young looked across the table, a sparkle in her eye. “So… when are we expecting our first human grandchild?” 

Wonyoung almost choked on her tea, her eyes wide. Yujin, on the other hand, grinned like a child. 

“We’re practicing with the dog first,” he said proudly, reaching down to scratch KimchiEminem behind the ears. “But we will try tonight.”

Wonyoung groaned and lightly smacked his arm. “Don’t say it so casually!” 

Everyone burst into laughter, the kind that made the room feel warmer than any heater. Even Woo-bin chuckled, already picturing his son awkwardly learning to change diapers. 


***


Yujin and Wonyoung strolled along the short path between his parents’ house and the newly gifted one next door. KimchiEminem trotted along proudly, tongue out and tail wagging, occasionally tugging on the leash that Yujin held with one hand while his other stayed entwined with Wonyoung’s. 

“It’s literally right next door,” Wonyoung said with a smile, glancing at the familiar walls of Yujin’s childhood home, then to the house beside it — their future. “That’s insane. It’s… big.” 

Yujin grinned. “Big enough for us. And our kids. And our loud golden retriever, our first boss.”

 Wonyoung giggled, reaching down to ruffle KimchiEminem’s ears. “You already promoted him to boss?” 

“He’s the eldest now,” Yujin said seriously, then looked toward the house with a childlike kind of excitement. “We can even connect it. Like, literally build a little hallway between this and my parents’ place. Then we can just sneak over for food.” 

“Or send the kids to Mrs. An for discipline,” Wonyoung added with a playful smirk. 

Yujin squeezed her hand. “Exactly.” 

They stood in front of the house now — modest in design but sturdy, its aged wooden door and slightly chipped walls carrying a quiet history. The garden around it was slightly overgrown but still charming, with stone pavers leading to the door, and a narrow backyard hugged by a low white fence. 

“I wish my parents' house was on the other side,” Wonyoung mused, half-dreaming. “So we could just connect both sides. Make it like a little family village.” 

Yujin lit up at the idea. “I’ll buy them an electric trike. Or like, an e-bike with a roof. They don’t even have to walk.” 

“They live a few minutes away,” Wonyoung said, laughing. “Walking is good for them.” 

“Then I’ll get you a tiny trike to go back and forth.” 

Wonyoung rolled her eyes with affection. “You’re gonna be such a dramatic dad and husband, I can already tell.” 

Yujin unlocked the door with the key. The interior smelled faintly of wood and age, the kind of quiet stillness that lingered in a place waiting to be filled with life again. Dust danced in sunbeams that filtered through the windows, illuminating empty walls and bare floors. 

They stepped inside slowly, KimchiEminem padding in behind them with interest. Their joined hands remained together, steady, almost instinctive. 

The living room was open and filled with light, facing the small garden. Wonyoung turned in a slow circle, mentally placing a soft L-shaped couch by the window, a low coffee table in the middle, maybe framed photos along the wall. 

“I can already see it,” she said softly. “Our couch. That blanket you always steal. The plants I’ll forget to water.” 

“I’ll water them,” Yujin said. “While writing lyrics on the couch. Kimchi will bark every time I say a bad line.” 

They laughed and moved toward the kitchen. It was old-fashioned but spacious, with potential. Yujin pointed to one side. “We’ll put an island there. You’ll prep the veggies, I’ll burn the meat. Our kid will cry because I forgot to remove the spicy paste.” 

“You cooking?” Wonyoung raised an eyebrow. “You mean me cooking and you tasting it every two minutes.” 

“Tasting is part of quality assurance,” he said proudly. 

They moved to the room on the first floor, a small cozy space with a large window. “This can be your office,” Yujin offered. “Or a study room. Or a playroom.” 

“What about your studio?” she asked. 

Yujin grinned and pointed outside, toward his old room next door. “I’ll still use my room in my parents’ house. Free snacks. Soundproof walls. Emotional support from my mom when you yell at me.” 

“I don’t yell,” she said, nudging him gently. 

“Okay, when you politely correct me.” 

They climbed the narrow stairs, the wood creaking slightly under their steps. The second floor opened into a hallway with four doors. One was the master bedroom. 

They entered and stood still for a moment. The room had a wide window overlooking the backyard, where sunlight spilled in like honey. Wonyoung walked toward it, resting her hand on the windowsill, imagining white curtains flowing, a soft mattress, their clothes side by side in the closet. 

Two more rooms branched out to the left. Yujin opened one, peeking in. “Room for the first kid,” he said casually. 

“The first?” Wonyoung echoed. 

“And that one—” he pointed to the next, “—is for number two. But if we have four kids, I’ll turn the room downstairs into a bedroom.” 

Wonyoung squinted at him. “Four?” 

“Okay, what if we have five?” he teased. 

“I don’t think I can even do three, Yujin, I’ll be pregnant all the time,” she replied, narrowing her eyes. 

“Triplets then. All at once. One for each room and one for KimchiEminem to raise.” 

She laughed, smacking his chest playfully. “You are full of nonsense.” 

“You will marry the nonsense,” he reminded her, smug. 

She rolled her eyes but leaned into him anyway. His arm wrapped around her shoulders as they looked around the empty room, listening to the quiet and letting their imaginations fill it: soft laughter, scattered toys, sleepy mornings, dinner conversations, weekend chores, the sound of small feet running through the hallway. 

It wasn’t just a house. It was the shape of a future. And even though the walls were bare and the floors needed refinishing, it already felt like their home. 


***


Yujin stood in front of the full-length mirror inside the bridal boutique, adjusting the sleeves of his tailored black tuxedo. The  fabric hugged his frame perfectly — sharp lapels, polished shoes, every detail was aligned — but his heart was anything but composed. It thudded with nervous anticipation as he waited outside the fitting room, hands in his pockets, rocking slightly on his heels like a restless boy. 

He knew Wonyoung would look beautiful. She always did. But this was different. 

This was the moment he would see her for the first time in a wedding gown. 

The curtain rustled slightly. His breath caught. 

And then she stepped out. 

Wonyoung emerged slowly, brushing the curtain aside with a single hand, her expression unreadable yet subtly expectant. The overhead lights caught the soft sheen of her ivory off-shoulder gown — satin, fitted at the waist, with a delicate train trailing behind her. The bodice was shaped like it was made for her and her alone. Her long, straight hair fell down her back like a silk curtain, framing her bare shoulders. No elaborate makeup, just a hint of gloss on her lips and a touch of blush, and yet she looked... unreal. Like someone who had stepped out of a dream or a storybook — ethereal, timeless. 

Yujin stared. 

No. He gawked. 

His lips parted. He forgot to breathe. 

Wonyoung cocked a brow, hands resting gently on her waist. “Well?” she asked with a tilt of her head, clearly waiting for some reaction — praise, feedback, anything. 

Yujin opened his mouth. Closed it. 

He looked like he had just been punched in the soul by a choir of angels. 

Still frozen, he placed one hand on the nearby wall as if to steady himself. “Wait. Hold on,” he whispered, blinking rapidly. “I think I’m gonna pass out.” 

Wonyoung burst into a soft laugh, cheeks pink. 

Yujin finally stepped toward her, his gaze sweeping over her from head to toe like he couldn’t believe what he was seeing. “You look…” He shook his head as if trying to wake himself up. “You look beautiful. Like… damn. Beautiful doesn’t even cover it.” 

Wonyoung smiled and reached for the lapel of his tuxedo, fixing it gently. “You clean up well too,” she said. “Very handsome.” 

He grinned, his hands finding their way to her waist, fingers gently grazing the soft fabric of her gown. She placed her hands on his chest, feeling the soft thrum of his heartbeat under his shirt. 

Yujin leaned a little closer, his eyes locked on hers. “I don’t think I can wait six more months,” he murmured. “You in this dress, full makeup, your hair all styled — Wonyoung, you’re going to destroy me on that aisle.” 

Her lips curved in a playful smirk. “Well,” she said, brushing a stray lock of hair behind his ear, “I can’t wait either. I get to marry the most adorable, funniest, most handsome man I know.” 

Yujin’s gaze softened, eyes glistening with affection. “You really think so?” 

“I know so,” she said confidently. 

And then he leaned in, eyes closing as his lips met hers — slow, tender, reverent. The kind of kiss that held a thousand promises and the joy of knowing they’d get to make them all come true. 


***


The clang of weights and the rhythmic thud of bass-heavy gym music echoed through the modern Seoul fitness center. It was early afternoon, the gym only half full — professionals sneaking in workouts between meetings, gym rats locked into their routines, and among them, Yujin, drenched in sweat, was in the middle of his third set of heavy deadlifts. 

His muscles strained under the weight, veins visible on his arms, shirt damp and clinging to his body. He was focused, jaw clenched, breath even. If anyone looked closely, they could see a fire behind his tired eyes — not just discipline, but motivation. A countdown was ticking in his mind: their wedding day. 

With Wonyoung still at work and him having time to kill before picking her up, he had started coming here more often — putting in the work, pushing his body harder, carving out the best version of himself. Not just to look good. But to show up for her.

He dropped the final rep with a grunt, standing tall, stretching his neck side to side. He reached for his water bottle and towel — just in time to hear a familiar voice call out from behind him. 

“Well, well. If it isn’t Korea’s most down-bad fiancé.” 

Yujin turned, instantly grinning as he saw Yuna approaching, dressed in a stylish crop top, designer leggings, and perfectly manicured nails gripping a neon water bottle. Her hair was tied back into a sleek ponytail, not a single strand out of place, as always. 

“Yuna,” he greeted, wiping his face with the towel, then offering her a half-hug. “Didn’t expect to see you here.” 

“Didn’t expect to see you either,” she replied, giving him a once-over. “Damn. You’ve been working hard. What’s with the sudden muscle obsession?” 

Yujin grinned, rubbing the back of his neck sheepishly. “I just want to be buff for wifey on our wedding day.” 

Yuna blinked. “Wifey?” She laughed out loud, playfully smacking his arm. “You two aren’t even married yet and you’re already calling her that?” 

“I can’t help it,” Yujin said, chuckling as he looked down, a bit shy. “I’m excited. Like… stupid excited.” 

Yuna rolled her eyes with a smile. “You better not miss my wedding first, lover boy.” 

Yujin straightened with mock seriousness. “Wouldn’t dream of it. I’ll be there. We’ll be there.” 

Yuna leaned casually against the wall, sipping her drink. “Okay, real talk. I saw Wonyoung’s post last week. That ring? Yujin, are you trying to blind people? That thing looked expensive and so pretty. Royalties and the building are finally paying off, huh?”

Yujin chuckled, shaking his head. “I just… planned it well. I will earn that back. From all those months investing and investing in the building, I’ve been generating money from it now. I wanted it to mean something. She deserves it.”

“You’re so extra,” Yuna teased. “Come on, spill it. I want the full tea. I bet the proposal had some ridiculous Yujin antic.” 

“Oh, it definitely did,” he said, grinning as he grabbed another towel and sat down on the bench beside her. “It was a scavenger hunt. I left clues at my shops, our neighborhood.”   

Yuna leaned in like a teenager watching a drama. “No. Way.” 

Yujin nodded, eyes warm as the memories flashed through his mind. “And then the final clue led her to the park. Our park. Where she told me she likes me too. That’s where I proposed.” 

Yuna made a dramatic squeal. “Stop. That’s so cute. That’s disgustingly cute. I’m going to cry.” 

Yujin laughed, rubbing his temples. “It was a lot of running. And coordinating.” 

“And she said yes. Of course she did,” Yuna said, placing a hand on his shoulder. “Just promise me one thing?” 

“Hm?” 

“Don’t break up again. I swear, Yujin — if either of you messes this up, I’ll headbutt both of you. Right between the eyes.” 

Yujin burst into laughter, chest shaking. “Damn, don’t hurt my Wonyoung! That’s violent!” 

“I’m serious,” she grinned. “I want you to be happy. But I’m too emotionally invested in this drama. I need the happy ending, after what you and her went through.” 

Yujin’s laughter softened into a smile. He glanced down at his hands, then back up at her. “I’m lucky, huh?” 

Yuna looked at him, really looked — sweaty, tired, but glowing in the way people do when they know they’ve made it to where they belong. 

She shook her head slowly. “No. She’s the lucky one, Yujin. Because you never gave up on her. Ever. I know how hard you’ve been working since college just to make her happy.” 

Yujin didn’t reply right away. He just smiled, small and full of gratitude. 

“Thanks, Yuna.” 

“Anytime,” she said, bumping her shoulder lightly against his. “Now finish your set, beefcake, BFF. We can’t have the groom showing up skinny. I’m going to the treadmill, need to look hot for my future hubby too.” 

Yujin grinned and stood up again, more energized now. As he headed back to the weights, he looked over his shoulder once and whispered under his breath: 

“Wifey’s gonna love this.” 


***


The grand ballroom of one of Seoul’s most prestigious hotels shimmered beneath crystal chandeliers, casting a golden light across the room dressed in delicate white orchids and soft pastel roses. The floor was marble, polished to a mirror shine, and a long ivory aisle stretched toward an opulent floral arch — where Yuna, radiant and graceful, would soon walk down. 

Yujin and Wonyoung sat near the middle aisle, hands gently brushing beneath the tablecloth. They wore coordinating semi-formal outfits — Wonyoung in an elegant cream satin midi dress with pearl earrings, her long hair softly curled and pinned behind one ear. Yujin looked sleek in a tailored black dress shirt tucked into beige slacks, the top button undone for a relaxed charm.

As the music swelled, the chatter faded into reverent hush. Then the doors opened. 

There she was — Yuna, stunning in a couture wedding gown that seemed to float. Layers of silk tulle shimmered with the faintest glimmer under the light, and her veil trailed behind her like a dream. She walked slowly, her father holding her arm proudly, and Yujin and Wonyoung both sat a little straighter. 

“Wow…” Wonyoung whispered. 

They both turned their heads slightly, looking down the aisle toward Gwan-sik, Yuna’s fiancé — tall, confident in his custom-made tuxedo, eyes glassy with emotion as he watched his bride approach. 

They remembered their dinner with him, his quiet humor, the way Yuna lit up next to him. 

The ceremony unfolded like poetry — vows written from the heart, speeches that brought laughter and tears. Yuna’s sister cried the loudest. When Gwan-sik spoke about how he met Yuna and how he “knew after three weeks that I’d marry her,” Wonyoung leaned her head against Yujin’s shoulder briefly. Yujin pressed a soft kiss into her hair. 

Throughout the reception, they were quietly observant — taking mental notes like diligent wedding planners. 

“The cake’s really light,” Yujin murmured between bites. “That lemon cream layer is insane.” 

Wonyoung nodded, scribbling on her phone. “We should ask them who catered this.” 

“And the flower setup…” Yujin said, glancing around. “It’s like— not too much. But luxurious.” 

“I wonder how much they spent,” Wonyoung whispered, raising a brow. 

“Judging by the venue?” Yujin smirked. “At least a few hundred million won or more.” 

Wonyoung stifled a laugh behind her champagne glass. “True. Weddings are so expensive.” 

The band played soft jazz as guests mingled. Then came the dancing. The lights dimmed, replaced by warm glows from the chandelier and candles flickering at each table. 

Yujin offered his hand to her. “May I have this dance?” 

Wonyoung smiled and slipped her fingers into his. “You may.” 

They danced slowly, swaying in time with the music. It wasn’t the most formal dance — more like lovers holding each other, lost in the moment. Wonyoung’s head rested gently on Yujin’s shoulder, and Yujin's hands stayed firmly at her waist, drawing small, lazy circles with his thumb. 

“This feels like a preview,” Wonyoung whispered. “Of our wedding.” 

Yujin nodded softly, tightening his hold just a little. “One step closer.” 

“We’ve been to two weddings together now,” she mused. “Giselle’s and now Yuna’s.” 

“And the next one…” Yujin said, leaning back to meet her gaze, “will be ours.” 

Wonyoung grinned. “We should talk honeymoon soon.” 

“Where to?” he asked, eyes playful. 

She tilted her head. “USA?” 

Yujin immediately shook his head with a dramatic shiver. “Nope. Not New York. I left my trauma there.” 

Wonyoung laughed so hard she leaned into his chest. “Fine, fine.” 

“Europe?” he asked, brushing her hair back gently. 

“That sounds romantic,” she replied. “Italy, maybe Greece.” 

“But I also wanna eat real udon in Japan,” Yujin added. “And walk around Indonesia. That’d be fun.” 

“We can mix it,” Wonyoung said thoughtfully. “Asia and Europe. A little bit of both but different times.” 

“Perfect,” he said, and then softly kissed her lips, slow and sure, like he was sealing a promise. 

As the night wound down, they approached Yuna and Gwan-sik one last time. Yuna’s makeup was still perfect, but her eyes were glassy from happy tears. 

“You guys look amazing,” Wonyoung told her. “You were glowing.” 

Yujin grinned. “Seriously. If I didn’t have Wonyoung already, I might’ve cried today.” 

Yuna laughed, pulling them both into a hug. “Thank you for coming. And for being part of my life all these years.” 

“We’re next,” Yujin said, his tone warm and proud. 

“About damn time,” Yuna teased. “Now don’t mess it up.” 

As they exited the venue hand in hand, Seoul’s skyline sparkled against the night sky. The air was cooler, but Yujin pulled Wonyoung closer, pressing a kiss to her temple as they got into a cab. 

“Home?” he asked. 

“Our apartment,” Wonyoung answered with a sleepy smile. “Our soon-to-be married apartment.” 

He chuckled. “Yeah. I like the sound of that.” 


***


The new sneaker shop had finally opened in Yujin’s commercial building, its glass front showcasing the latest drops, from limited-edition Jordans to casual New Balance classics. The store glowed with cool lighting and clean aesthetics, music humming through the space, giving it a youthful, energetic heartbeat. Teenagers — mostly young guys were already drifting in after school, buzzing with curiosity and excitement as they eyed the walls lined with sneakers and chatted about drops and sizes. The layout was sleek and stylish, music playing softly in the background — one of Yujin’s tracks, naturally — and the whole place felt like a small corner of their neighborhood youth culture brought to life. 

The new vet clinic and pet store that he helped fund as part of his growing investment in the neighborhood. Even though he wasn’t the vet himself, the space reflected his vision — open, airy, clean, and full of charm, designed to attract young fur parents and give back to the community he grew up in. 

Leeseo, a high school student and their newest part-timer, showed up after school in her uniform, backpack still slung over one shoulder as she entered the clinic. She carried a cat carrier in one hand, gently setting it down near the front counter. Inside was Chloe, a mid-sized tabby with golden brown, white, and black stripes and a left eye that had clouded over from her eye condition. She wasn’t skittish — on the contrary, she carried herself like a small queen. 

Yujin crouched down, eyes lighting up as he peered into the carrier. “Who's this fierce little boss?” 

Leeseo grinned. “Her name’s Chloe. She’s blind in one eye but she’s fearless. She doesn’t stand down from cats double her size. Thought she could be our store’s little guardian.” 

Yujin opened the carrier and let Chloe step out onto the clean floor. She stretched, tail flicking confidently, already exploring the corners of the clinic. KimchiEminem, his golden retriever puppy, wagged his tail excitedly but stayed seated as trained, watching Chloe with wide, curious eyes. 

“Perfect,” Yujin murmured. “We have a brave cat to guard the pets and a sweet puppy to charm the visitors. We’re covered.” 

As the sun began to set, lights from the storefronts glowed warmly, and both shops buzzed with energy. Fur parents laughed as they chatted with staff at the clinic, picking up toys and treats while they waited for vaccines and check-ups. Next door, customers laced up fresh kicks and took mirror selfies. 

Yujin leaned against the doorway between the two shops, KimchiEminem resting beside him, Chloe perched on the counter like a silent sentinel. This was what he imagined when he built this place — community, warmth, and something to call their own. 

And when Wonyoung texted, “On my way home from grocery, want to meet for dinner?” — Yujin smiled, already picturing her reaction to seeing how alive their building had become. 

He replied simply, “Can’t wait to show you. You’ll be proud.” 


***


Later that night, Yujin and Wonyoung arrived at her parents’ home, arms full with traditional gift boxes — premium fruit sets, Korean rice cakes, a box of fine Hanwoo beef, and herbal tea sets. Walking beside them were Ji-young and Woo-bin, Yujin’s parents, dressed respectfully and bearing smiles that tried to hide their nerves. 

This was no casual visit — it was part of the pre-wedding traditions, a respectful gesture to Wonyoung’s family, formalizing what they already knew: their children were finally tying the knot. 

Yunmi and Yool-ho greeted them warmly at the door. Formal bows were exchanged. Tea was poured. Small talk was polite and delicate, the kind of graceful dance practiced in Korean families when the air is filled with emotions yet held back by tradition. 

The mood was lightened when Mr. An made a cheesy joke about how he and Ji-young had been “waiting for this day for years, thinking no woman will ever want to settle down with their son,” and Ji-young teased Wonyoung that she was the daughter-in-law she’d always wanted. Everyone laughed. Dinner followed, filled with stories, laughter, and the plans of the families officially becoming one. 

That night, at Yujin’s parents’ home, the two of them were curled up in his old room. Wonyoung sat cross-legged on his bed, fresh from her shower in his oversized shirt, towel-drying her hair.

They were talking about the renovation again — the structure was going to be redone from the ground up, and appliances and interiors weren’t cheap either. Wonyoung had just pulled out her planner to review the contractor estimates.

“Let’s just say the total’s gonna be... more than a new imported luxury car,” she muttered. 

Yujin chuckled beside her and reached into his drawer, pulling out his passbook — still proudly using one for his savings account — and opened it to the latest balance. Then, with a slight grin, he unlocked his crypto wallet app and passed her his phone. 

Wonyoung blinked. 

Then again. 

Her eyes widened. “Wait—” 

She sat up straighter, flipping through the figures. “Yujin... is this real?” Her voice cracked with disbelief. “This is a lot of money. Like... a lot.” 

Yujin gave her a lopsided grin and scratched the back of his neck. “Uh… yeah? I guess?” 

“Where is all this from?” she asked, her voice almost accusatory but tinged with awe. 

“Music, and the shops,” Yujin said simply. “Some big songs are streaming really well. And now that the shops in the building are running and not just breaking even — the hotpot place, the pizza joint, the cafes, etc — they all bring in solid monthly profits.” 

He shrugged, like it wasn’t a big deal. “And you know, I got lucky with crypto a while back when I was in college, back then I just wanted to be in, farming with my friends, buying those digital coins every release, Seulwoo and I had no idea they will blew up too.”

 Wonyoung stared at him in stunned silence, her fingers still resting on the edge of his passbook. Her thoughts drifted, unprompted, to that day at the park when Yujin proposed to her — with flushed cheeks and shaking hands — saying: 

"I’m not the richest man in the world, I’ll probably never make as much as you do but I’ll provide, I’ll put in the work."

It hit her now just how false that humble claim had been. Not out of dishonesty, but because Yujin had no idea how rich he had become. 

She thought of her own income — strong, steady, and respected — but heavily tied to her hours, bonuses, and the cases she took. Her consulting gigs, the makeup shop she co-owned with Giselle, her investments from New York — they were good. Impressive even. But… 

He earns like triple what I do, she realized, her chest swelling not with insecurity, but with something softer. Something like… admiration. 

“You’re really smart,” she said, finally. “Buying that commercial building, making every shop your own. That was seriously genius, Yujin. All the profits is yours.” 

He grinned like a boy who just got a gold star on his homework. “You think so?” 

Wonyoung shook her head in disbelief. “You’re... secretly a financial mastermind.” 

“Nah,” he teased, leaning closer, “I just wanted to have a building so I could name it something like LoveDive Mall. Actually it’s not a bad idea, it doesn’t have a name yet.” 

She rolled her eyes at that, but she couldn’t stop smiling. 

Then Yujin peeked at her expression, then back at his passbook, and whispered playfully, “So… private school for our future kids?” 

She snorted a laugh, then bit her lip, still dazed by everything. “Yeah. With this? International school, honey.” 

“Let’s build our life well, honey,” he murmured. “Let’s make it soft and strong and happy for our kids.” 


***


The hum of the road buzzed beneath the tires as Yujin’s SUV cruised along the highway, slicing through the early morning sun that glowed gently over the passing countryside. In the back seat, KimchiEminem, their golden retriever pup, sat alert with his tongue lolling out, occasionally wagging his tail whenever Wonyoung turned around to smile at him. The windows were rolled halfway down, the wind tousling her soft, straight hair as she leaned against the headrest, legs curled up and relaxed. 

The car was filled with a laid-back, romantic energy — Yujin’s curated playlist flowed softly through the speakers. It was mostly mellow indie pop and soft house tracks, something dreamy for the coastal drive. Wonyoung tapped her fingers against her thigh in rhythm with the music. Every so often, she’d glance at Yujin, who had one hand lazily on the wheel and the other holding hers over the center console, sunglasses perched atop his messy hair. 

"Can you believe we’re actually taking a break?" she said, turning toward him with a small laugh. 

Yujin smiled, eyes on the road. “Three months ‘til we get married. If we don’t go now, we’ll blink and it’s all chaos. Better to sneak away now, huh?” 

“I agree,” she nodded, her voice soft and warm. “Just us and KimchiEminem.” 

KimchiEminem gave a little bark at his name, prompting both of them to laugh. 

After about two and a half hours, the car finally exited the highway and cruised into Yangyang. Gwangdo Beach wasn’t far, and the salty scent of the sea teased their noses as the coastal breeze picked up. 

They arrived at a small, private rental house nestled near a quiet stretch of beach, tucked behind a line of swaying pines. The house was charming and simple, yet modern in style — a two-story structure with dark wood siding, a small deck out front, and white sheer curtains fluttering behind the large windows. The host had thoughtfully left a water bowl and dog treats near the entrance, a cute “Welcome KimchiEminem” sign hand-painted and hanging from the door. 

“Okay, that’s adorable,” Wonyoung giggled as she crouched to pet their pup, who sniffed excitedly at everything. 

Inside, the home was cozy and minimalistic. The ground floor held a clean, modern kitchen with matte black fixtures, a quaint little living room with a beige couch and woven throws, and a small downstairs bathroom. A staircase led up to a loft-style bedroom with wooden beams across the ceiling and a large bed dressed in soft white linen. The upstairs bathroom had a skylight, allowing the sun to spill across the tiles. 

They dropped their bags, changed quickly — Yujin into black swim shorts and a faded white t-shirt, sunglasses now perched lazily on his head. His hair was still messy from the wind, and he looked like he belonged near the ocean. Wonyoung threw on a breezy, white linen skirt over her two-piece and a thin cotton shirt, unbuttoned just enough to reveal the edge of her bikini top. She tied her hair into a soft low bun and slipped on a pair of tinted sunglasses. 

“Do I look okay?” she teased, twirling slightly. 

Yujin grinned. “Oh no, you are gonna turn heads, honey.”

“Too bad my heart’s already taken,” she smirked, walking past him and whistling for KimchiEminem. 


***


With a rolled-up beach mat slung over Yujin’s shoulder, a small cooler bag of drinks, and KimchiEminem trotting beside them, the three strolled down the path toward the Gwangdo Beach, just a few minutes’ walk from the house. 

The beach was wide and open, golden sands stretching long and soft beneath their feet. A few other people dotted the shore, but it wasn’t crowded — peaceful, private, perfect. They found a spot near a small rise of rocks and settled their mat down. 

Yujin sat beside her, sunglasses finally covering his eyes, watching the waves with a lazy grin. KimchiEminem immediately started digging near the water, splashing his paws and barking at the foam. 

The breeze was just enough to tousle Wonyoung’s hair as she stood up slowly, reaching down to unbutton her white cotton shirt with unhurried grace. She slipped it off with a small flick of her wrist, then loosened the tie of her skirt, letting it drop to the mat in one elegant sweep. 

Yujin, who had just finished opening a can of sparkling water, froze.

His eyes locked on her figure — the sun glinting off her skin, the curve of her waist, the soft, playful colors of her bikini wrapping around her like a dream come to life. The world around him blurred.

“Uhh—” he choked suddenly, coughing hard on the drink as Wonyoung turned with a mischievous smile. 

“Are you okay?” she asked sweetly, feigning innocence as she leaned forward, casually adjusting her bikini top. “You look… flushed.” 

“I—I’m fine, I just—gagged,” Yujin coughed dramatically, beating his chest. “What are you trying to do to me?! You’re too hot! You could’ve at least warned me!” 

Wonyoung raised a brow, smug. “Isn’t that what bikinis are for? We’ve been on the beach so many times.”

“This is illegal. This is dangerous,” Yujin muttered, grabbing a towel to fan himself. “We’re three months away from the wedding and you’re out here trying to kill me.” 

“Why wait for the honeymoon?” Wonyoung teased, stepping closer with a smirk. “We sleep together every night anyway.” 

Yujin let out a squeal so high-pitched and dramatic, it echoed off the nearby rocks. 

“Don’t say that out loud! I’m delicate!” he cried, hopping up and frantically folding the beach mat. “Let’s go! Let’s honeymoon right now! We can go back to the house, lock the doors, light some candles—” 

Wonyoung burst into laughter, grabbing his wrist.  

“Down, tiger,” she said through her chuckles. “We just got here. Swim now, honeymoon tonight.” 

“You’re bad,” Yujin groaned, flopping back onto the mat defeatedly. “Tonight, I’m going to be a beast. You’re going to regret teasing me.” 

“Promises, promises,” Wonyoung said with a wink, pulling a bottle of sunscreen from their cooler bag. 

She settled in front of him, motioning to her back. Without hesitation, Yujin popped the lid open, squirted a generous amount of lotion onto his palm, and began smoothing it over her shoulders and down her back with gentle hands. The sun gleamed on her skin, and he couldn’t help but admire how soft and warm she felt under his touch. 

“You’re not even trying to hide how much you’re enjoying this,” she said, glancing at him over her shoulder. 

“I’m a man of simple pleasures,” he grinned, massaging her lower back slowly. “You. Beach. Cute dog. That’s a top-three combo.” 

She rolled her eyes, but when it was his turn, she didn’t hesitate to rub the lotion into his shoulders and arms, her fingers kneading gently into the muscle. Yujin groaned lightly at the sensation. 
Cxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx       
“If you keep doing that I will carry you back to the house right now,” he warned. 

“Don’t forget KimchiEminem,” she smirked, glancing at their dog who was now happily rolling in the sand a few feet away. 

Yujin sighed dramatically. “Right. KimchiEminem. The great mood killer.” 

“He’s literally our child,” Wonyoung said, flicking his forehead. 

“Yeah, yeah,” Yujin grumbled. “But you know I’m gonna be thinking about honeymoon preview scenes while we’re swimming.” 

“In your dreams,” Wonyoung grinned as she tied her hair into a bun and headed toward the water, hips swaying with confidence. 


***


The water was pleasantly cool as it lapped against their skin, the sunlight catching every ripple and refracting it like a moving mosaic around their bodies. Gwangdo Beach was peaceful in the afternoon, with only a few distant groups far enough not to notice the playful chaos unfolding in the shallows. 

Yujin crouched in the waist-deep water, holding KimchiEminem under his belly with both hands as the golden retriever panted and kicked excitedly. 

“Okay, little guy,” Yujin cooed. “Paddle like Daddy showed you. Come on — yeah, there you go!” 

KimchiEminem paddled furiously with his front legs, splashing unevenly but staying afloat. Wonyoung watched nearby, her arms folded under her chin as she floated lazily on her back, a proud grin tugging at her lips. 

“He’s actually doing it!” she laughed, splashing gently toward them. 

“He’s a natural swimmer,” Yujin said proudly, letting go of KimchiEminem gently as their dog pushed forward on his own for a few feet before circling back, water dripping off his floppy ears. 

As Kimchi barked once and returned to the shore to shake off the seawater, Yujin floated closer to Wonyoung, his arms slipping around her waist beneath the surface. 

Without a word, he drew her to him, their torsos brushing as they drifted. The water muffled the world around them, like they were sealed in a glass bubble of sea and sunlight. 

“You’re so beautiful,” Yujin murmured near her ear, his breath warm against her cheek even through the sea breeze. 

His hands traveled lower, hidden by the sway of the ocean, and rested on her hips before sliding down with a mischievous slowness. He gave her a light squeeze, his touch playful yet possessive beneath the surface. 

“Yujin,” she warned softly, gripping his sides. “We’re in public.” 

But instead of pushing him away, her hands glided along his torso until they reached the waistband of his swim shorts. With one firm but subtle tug, she pulled him closer — her fingers pressing just enough to make her point known. 

Yujin gasped, inhaling sharply through his nose, nearly losing his balance from the surprise. His expression suddenly changed — panicked and wide-eyed — as he turned to her. 

"Okay, okay, stop! No more teasing," he whispered urgently. “If I get a boner here, I’ll be on every ajumma’s Vlog. They’ll think I’m some beach pervert!” 

Wonyoung let out a loud, melodic laugh, throwing her head back. “It’s your fault for being weak, not mine.” 

Yujin gasped, hand on his chest like she’d wounded him. “It’s your fault for being illegally hot in that bikini! You think I stand a chance?” 

Wonyoung leaned in with a playful smirk. “Then behave, Mr. Beach Perv.” 

“Fine, but just so you know,” Yujin whispered dramatically, pointing at her like he was delivering a prophecy, “tonight, I’m unleashing the beast.” 

“Save it for the villa,” she replied, patting his cheek before grabbing Kimchi’s floaty vest. 

Just then, in the distance, a lifeguard paddled by slowly on a float board, scanning the water casually. Wonyoung, still half submerged, leaned up to whisper against Yujin’s neck. 

“We have a whole private house tonight,” she said with a teasing lilt, voice laced with promise. “So be good until then, yeah?” 

Yujin let out a low groan and grinned. 

“Yes, boss,” he whispered, brushing a kiss against her temple. “You win… for now.” 

Wonyoung giggled, her legs wrapping briefly around his waist in the water before she pushed off gently and floated away. 

They spent the next few hours soaking up the sea and sunlight, tossing toys back and forth with Kimchi, who now responded much more readily to just “Kimchi” than his long name. He barked joyfully every time Wonyoung called him over with a clap and a bright smile. 

Yujin sat near the shore for a while, watching her in the fading sunlight — how she looked like a painting come to life, her laughter bouncing like wind chimes over the waves. 

They held hands while walking back toward their beach mat. Yujin carried a sleepy KimchiEminem under one arm like a beach-soaked loaf of bread. The tide gently rolled behind them, brushing the footprints they left behind. 

“So,” Yujin murmured, leaning close to her ear again. “Do I get my early full honeymoon preview?” 

Wonyoung looked at him, eyes sparkling. “Let me think.” 

“Now I won’t stop thinking about it,” he sighed dramatically. 

She just laughed, brushing a wet strand of hair from his face and kissing his cheek.


***


Back at their cozy rental villa. Their cozy two-story home sat just a three-minute walk from the shore, hidden behind coastal trees and hibiscus bushes. KimchiEminem shook his fur violently at the entrance, spraying tiny droplets everywhere like a wet mop. Yujin laughed, grabbing a towel. “Kimchi, you menace! At least let me dry you before you destroy the house. We are just renting!” Yujin carried KimchiEminem to the bathroom.

Wonyoung stood by the kitchen counter, hands on her hips, watching the chaos with an amused smile. “He is your son. What did you expect, Yujin? Obedience?” 

Yujin looked over, his sleeves rolled up, towel slung over his shoulder like a tired dad. “He’s a rapper in spirit. Wild and free.” 

Wonyoung watched from the doorway, arms crossed, smiling fondly as Yujin knelt by the tub, carefully rinsing the saltwater out of KimchiEminem's fur. “You’re so gentle with him,” she said. 

“Of course. He’s our son.”

KimchiEminem sat awkwardly in the shallow water, paws lifted like the ground betrayed him. But Yujin was patient — so incredibly patient — one hand supporting KimchiEminem’s belly, the other gently cupping warm water over his back. He talked to him in that gentle, silly voice that always made Wonyoung smile. “Good boy… such a brave baby. Almost done, okay? I’ll give you jerky after this. Promise.” 

Yujin took his time rinsing the suds from behind Kimchi’s ears, careful not to get water in his eyes. He moved with that blend of affection and focus Wonyoung had always loved about him — never rushed, never mechanical. Like every little task, even giving their dog a bath, was important to him. 

Wonyoung felt her heart swell. 

In that quiet moment, she can really envisioned it — Yujin would be an amazing dad. 

Not just a provider, not just present in name. But the kind of father who knelt down to speak to his kid eye-level. The kind who remembered their favorite snacks, who let them paint on his arm and laugh with their whole chest. The kind of dad who will let his kids ride him or sit with them and play dolls with them. The kind who didn’t treat parenthood like a job or a burden. He would enjoy it. 

She smiled softly to herself, eyes stinging a little from the warmth of it all. 

Then— 

Shake shake shake! 

KimchiEminem gave a mighty shake in the tub — water and bubbles everywhere. 

“AAHH—KIMCHI!!!” Yujin yelped, falling back slightly as droplets of water splattered across his shirt and cheek. 

Wonyoung burst out laughing, finally stepping into the bathroom fully. 

Yujin turned to her with betrayed eyes. “He played me. He waited until I was completely vulnerable!” 

Wonyoung crouched beside him. “Move over, Mr. Professional. Let me help.” 

Together, they gently lathered Kimchi again. Wonyoung held his front paws steady while Yujin rubbed behind his ears. At one point, Kimchi tried another escape shake, and Yujin, grinning mischievously, quickly wrapped an arm around Wonyoung and shoved her forward just in time to catch the full blast of soapy splash. 

“YUJIN!!!” she shrieked, laughing as her front got drenched. 

“That’s for laughing at my pain!” he grinned, and then dodged a playful slap. 

Their laughter bounced off the tiles like music. 

Eventually, after KimchiEminem had resigned himself to the rinse-and-repeat process, Yujin unplugged the drain and gently lifted the wet fluff into a thick towel. They worked like a practiced fur parents — Wonyoung holding the dryer while Yujin brushed Kimchi’s fur in slow strokes, fluffing him out like a loaf of living bread. The golden, cream-speckled coat shimmered, soft and warm in their hands. 

“There,” Yujin said proudly, holding KimchiEminem up like a trophy. “Our son is pretty again.” 

KimchiEminem just sneezed and plopped himself onto the mat, looking proud of nothing but the end of his ordeal. 

Yujin clapped his hands together like a kid begging for ice cream. “Okay! Now it’s our turn! Shower. Together. C’mon.” 

Wonyoung burst out laughing. “Why are you so hyper? We’ve showered together literally thousands of times.” 

Yujin said, grinning ear to ear. “And I still get excited like it’s the first time. That’s love, honey!” 

She shook her head with a fond sigh. “You’re hilarious.” 

“But you love me.”

 “I do,” she said, giving him a quick kiss before walking into the bathroom. 

Yujin fist-pumped the air. “LET’S GOOOO!” 

 

Chapter 54: from now on, you first

Chapter Text

 

The restaurant overlooked the beach, its wooden deck slightly elevated above the sand. Twinkling lanterns swayed gently in the salty ocean breeze, there was a warm glow over the table where Yujin and Wonyoung sat. The distant waves rolled in a steady rhythm, the soft sound wrapping around. Nearby, the sun had already dipped beneath the horizon.

KimchiEminem lay peacefully beneath the table, leashed securely to one of the deck rails, his tail thudding lazily against the wood every time Wonyoung slipped him a bite of plain, boiled salmon. His eyes sparkled with alert curiosity, snout resting near Yujin’s foot as if waiting for the next gift from above. 

Their plates were full with grilled shrimp, buttered scallops, spicy stir-fried squid, and freshly steamed clams. A carafe of makgeolli sat between them, beads of condensation trailing down its side. Wonyoung’s long hair fluttered across her shoulder with the wind, and Yujin reached out absently to tuck it back behind her ear. 

“This was a good idea,” she said softly, her lips still curved from the laughter they shared during the earlier chaos with KimchiEminem’s bath. “We needed this.” 

Yujin grinned, raising a shrimp to his lips. “Exactly. One last break before the wedding madness eats us alive.” 

Wonyoung chuckled, lifting her wine glass. “Three months away now. Can you believe it?” 

Yujin leaned back in his chair, resting one arm along the backrest. “It’s surreal. I still remember chasing you around the campus like a lovesick fool. Now you’re gonna be my wife. Your efforts will really never betray you.” 

She smiled, her heart warming at how naturally he said it. “You’re still a lovesick fool.” 

“And proud of it.” He held her gaze for a second before turning slightly serious. “Hey, so about the house renovation…” 

Wonyoung tilted her head. “What about it?” 

Yujin swirled the liquid in his glass slowly. “I’ve been thinking. Maybe we should hold off starting it until after our honeymoon. That way, we can really focus. You’ll be rested, we can go over designs together, check things as they happen.” 

Wonyoung was already raising a brow, skeptical. “You mean delay it?” 

“Not by much,” he said quickly. “Just so we’re not stressing out during the wedding or honeymoon. You already have a ton on your plate with work, and both our parents are busy these days. I can handle the heavy lifting after. When we’re in Seoul, I’ll drop you off at the firm, drive to the neighborhood, check on the renovation and the shops if I’m not making music, then pick you up again after your work. Easy.” 

“You’ll drive that much?” 

“Of course,” he said. “I’ve already been doing it. I’ll take photos of everything, every detail. If something looks off from what we planned, you can make the call.” 

Wonyoung stared at him for a moment, reading his expression. His eyes, dark and steady under the golden outdoor lights, held nothing but quiet conviction and affection. 

She looked away, thoughtful. “It’s just… I want it done right.” 

“And it will be,” he said gently. “I want our home to feel exactly how you imagined it.” 

There was a beat of silence as the wind stirred again. Then, Wonyoung let out a soft breath, her voice softer. “You’re right. We should relax after the wedding. We’ve earned it.” 

Yujin leaned forward, playfully poking her cheek. “Finally, she agrees.” 

She gave him a look but smiled anyway, placing her hand over his on the table. “Let’s take our time. Honeymoon, rest, then we build our home.” 

He nodded. “Exactly what I hoped you’d say.” 

Under the table, KimchiEminem barked softly, tail thudding again. 

“Okay, okay,” Yujin laughed, slipping him another piece of fish. “Don’t worry, you’ll have a nice backyard to run around soon.” 


***


The moon hung low and round over the Gwangdo shoreline, the waves lapped gently against the sand. The air was crisp with a salty breeze, carrying the scent of the sea and distant pine. Yujin and Wonyoung walked side by side, their slippers brushing the sand, hands naturally intertwined. Just ahead of them, KimchiEminem tugged gently on his leash, his fluffy golden tail wagging with every excited step. 

Wonyoung inhaled deeply, closing her eyes for a moment. “The air here is so different,” she murmured. “It’s lighter, quieter… It feels like time slows down in a beach town.” 

Yujin chuckled, nudging her shoulder. “Do you want to live by the ocean now?” 

She looked up at him with a grin. “Maybe not now. But one day? A small beach house in Jeju could be nice.” 

“Jeju,” Yujin repeated with a dreamy tone. “That does sound perfect. Quiet mornings, seafood every day, Kimchi running around in the garden. Our parents could stay there too, y’know. A retreat.” 

Wonyoung smiled at the thought. “Someday,” she said. “Right now, we have a house to repair… and a commercial building to pay off.” 

Yujin squeezed her hand. “You don’t need to worry about the commercial building,” he said, his voice steady. “The loan payments are covered. It’s doing well. I’ll save for the beach house after our house is done. I’ll make it happen.” 

She tilted her head, watching the sincerity in his profile under the moonlight. “You’re really something, you know that?” 

He just smiled, eyes forward, walking calmly with the gentle pull of the leash in his other hand. 

They turned the corner toward the rental villa, the porch light faintly glowing in the distance. Wonyoung stepped up to the gate, but before she could push it open, Yujin gently tugged her hand back. 

“Wait,” he said. 

She turned, brows raised. “What is it?” 

He leaned in slightly, a playful glint in his eyes. “Wanna get dessert?” 

Wonyoung blinked, then laughed softly. “Right now?” 

“It’s still early,” Yujin said, like a child suggesting something he already knew she’d say yes to. “And I saw this dessert café earlier on the drive here. It’s supposed to be popular with locals.” 

Wonyoung glanced up at the sky — the stars were out, the air cool but not cold, KimchiEminem still alert and curious beside them. She thought for a second, then smiled and nodded. “Why not? Let’s maximize this trip.” 

“Let’s go,” Yujin grinned, and they turned away from the gate, walking a few more blocks down the sleepy coastal road toward the café. 


***


Yujin and Wonyoung stepped into the cozy dessert café nestled along the beach road. The windows glowed with soft yellow light, and inside. The place was warm, inviting — every wooden table gleaming under the hanging lights, the air breezy from the open doors facing the sea. 

KimchiEminem padded excitedly at their feet, sniffing at the floor curiously, his leash securely wrapped around Yujin’s hand. 

They walked straight to the counter, peering at the display and menu. 

“One injeolmi bingsu, red bean scones with butter and jam, dalgona latte, a hotteok with ice cream, sweet potato latte, and — hon, do you want the lemon tart or the chocolate one?” Yujin asked, finger tapping at the glass. 

Wonyoung tilted her head, considering. “Chocolate!”

They paid, took their number, and soon settled into the round corner table with a cushioned booth bench. Yujin and Wonyoung sat together, hips touching, elbows brushing as they leaned into one another. KimchiEminem lay by Wonyoung’s feet, tail thumping softly whenever someone passed by, alert and calm.

Their table was a dream — piled with dessert. The injeolmi bingsu was dusted in soft beige powder, with sticky rice cakes hidden under the ice like treasure. The hotteok oozed syrup beneath a generous scoop of vanilla. Their lattes steamed gently, and the scones sat on a plate, neatly sliced, butter melting slowly on each half with glossy red bean jam. 

Wonyoung delicately picked up a spoonful of shaved ice and offered it to Yujin. “Try this,” she said sweetly. 

Across the room, Min-sung sat at a table near the center — surrounded by two of his friends and a girl he was trying to impress. He was mid-laugh, a confident smirk on his face, when his gaze drifted toward the door... and froze. 

His eyes widened. 

There she was. 

Wonyoung. 

Walking in hand-in-hand with Yujin — her ex, the one Min-sung vaguely remembered seeing back when she was still dating him. The guy who used to date Karina. 

Now? 

Now he looked effortlessly cool. Wonyoung looked better than ever — longer dark hair flowing over her shoulders, tanned a little from the sun, her beauty even more striking. But what really hit him wasn’t just that. 

It was how she glowed. 

She looked happy. Real, no-performance-needed kind of happy. 

And then she leaned in and fed Yujin a spoonful of bingsu, tucking his bangs behind his ear like she’d done it a hundred times. 

Min-sung’s smile collapsed. 

He choked — literally — on his iced americano, coughing violently and thumping his chest. His date blinked, startled. “Are you okay?” 

He nodded, still wheezing a little, his eyes locked on the booth in the corner. Jealousy twisted in his stomach like a knot. 

Yujin turned to the sudden sound and raised a brow. “Is that Min-sung?” he asked, voice low. 

Wonyoung glanced over her shoulder, blinking. “Oh... yeah, I think so.” 

“He’s looking at you like a man who just realized he lost the lottery.” 

Wonyoung turned her face fully toward Yujin, ignoring Min-sung’s stare. She cupped Yujin’s cheeks gently and said, with a soft, affectionate smile, “and I am looking at you.” 

Yujin grinned, cheeks dusted pink, and kissed the inside of her wrist. 

Min-sung looked away then — visibly flustered. His date kept asking if he was fine, but he couldn’t answer. 

His world slowed to a crawl. 

The noise of the café dimmed to a hum, the girl across from him still talking about something — maybe her trip to Paris or the new café she liked in Hannam — but all he could hear was the loud, almost mocking thump of his heart in his ears. His eyes stayed glued on that round table in the corner like a man witnessing a haunting. 

His ex — Wonyoung. Or rather, the girl he thought was his once, back when he used to parade her around to impress others for having a gorgeous girlfriend, never really seeing her. The girl he thought would stay quiet, compliant, because she was too beautiful and had an impressive resume to risk losing. The girl he never even kissed. Holding hands with that guy. The guy he used to mock. The guy who wore oversized hoodies and looked like he just wandered out of a boyband rehearsal at all hours of the day. Yujin. 

Min-sung almost spat his cake across the table. 

She looked effortlessly stunning — fresh-faced, glowing, the moonlight from the open patio bouncing off her skin, highlighting the slope of her jaw and the soft curve of her smile. But what shattered him was something more. 

THE RING. 

It sparkled like it had its own light source. The kind of sparkle that said, “She’s taken, and you never had a shot anyway.” His date asked something again — probably what was wrong — but he barely registered it. 

“Min-sung?” the girl across from him asked, her brow creased. “You okay? You’re acting weird.” 

His eyes flicked up again to the corner. 

Yujin was leaning in — comfortable, confident, unlike when he first saw him. Yujin’s hand slipped beneath the table, sliding over Wonyoung’s bare thigh like he had done so many times. His thumb moved in slow, absentminded circles on her skin, and Wonyoung didn’t flinch or scold him. She leaned closer to him, even smiled. 

Min-sung on his iced americano. His face twitched. Seriously?

What the—? he cursed internally. She’s letting him do that?! She wouldn’t even let me hold her hand! he mentally screamed. 

He hadn’t even held her hand. Not once. Not even a brush of fingers. She used to turn her face when he leaned in too close. Said she wasn’t comfortable. Said she wanted to go slow. 

And now? 

Now she was practically curled into Yujin’s side like a leech. Her body language sang devotion — legs crossed toward him, fingers stealing fries off his plate, laughing with ease, like he is the funniest guy in the world, like she chose to be touched, to be his. 

Min-sung’s cool, practiced persona crumbled into dust. 

Didn’t this guy used to date that goddess-looking Karina too? What’s in the water this dude’s drinking? 

He turned back to his date, who was now stirring her drink with a straw like she could tell she wasn’t the star of the evening. Min-sung blinked slowly, unsure of what to say. His tongue felt twisted, paralyzed, like it didn’t know how to form words around the bitter taste of regret. 

He watched Yujin lean in, kiss Wonyoung on the cheek, and murmur something that made her cover her mouth laughing. It looked natural. Intimate. Like they did that every morning and every night. Like they had inside jokes built from years of late-night ramen and pajama fights.

Meanwhile, Min-sung couldn't even get past polite small talk with Wonyoung during their "situationship" trial period.  

He picked up his coffee again, but it just tasted like defeat now. And iced ego. 


***


The dessert café buzzed with soft chatter and clinking of spoons — until Min-sung's voice suddenly rose above the ambiance like a car alarm in a quiet alley. 

"Yeah, well, I just bought a new Porsche," he announced far too loudly for a conversation that should have been table-contained. His date blinked at him, startled, mid-sip of her dalgona latte. 

"And once I inherit the company from my parents, I’ll be the youngest managing partner in Seoul. Everyone says I’m a prodigy, you know." His eyes casually drifted toward the couple feeding each other across the café — Wonyoung dabbing whipped cream off Yujin’s lips with her pinky. 

They didn’t even glance his way. Like he was a potted plant. 

“Your parents are not gonna retire soon or hand the company to you, bro.” His date said.

“Shut up!” Min-sung’s jaw tightened. The audacity. He cleared his throat loudly. "My future wife will have the most luxurious life. Private chef. Custom Italian furniture. Her family? Taken care of for life. We’ll vacation in Europe twice a year." 

A spoon clinked. Not from his table. 

From across the café, Wonyoung giggled softly as Yujin wiped jam off her lips and popped another red bean scone into her mouth. Her diamond engagement ring caught the light dramatically. It sparkled so hard it might as well have punched Min-sung in the face. 

His date tilted her head. “Oh… are you talking about getting married?” 

Min-sung sat straighter, puffing his chest like a cartoon rooster. “Of course. Marriage is inevitable when you’re me. I’m very eligible. Just picky. Anyone who will refuse me is stupid and blind.”

His eyes darted to Wonyoung again. Wonyoung leaned into Yujin’s shoulder like she was cozying up on a winter night, feeding him a spoon of bingsu. 

Still no reaction from the other table. She was laughing at something Yujin whispered. Min-sung didn’t even realize he was gripping his plastic cup too tightly until it crumpled slightly in his hand. 

His date looked around nervously. “Should we go somewhere quieter?” 

“No,” he said firmly. “I like it here.” His voice carried again. “It’s where refined people go for dessert. I mean, look at me. I'm successful. Confident. Tall. Rich. Did I mention I have three luxury sports cars?” 

At the other table, Yujin finally leaned closer to Wonyoung, speaking just loud enough for only her to hear, “Is he having a midlife crisis? Isn’t he like 35 already?”

Wonyoung smirked, replying sweetly, “I think his ego’s hitting puberty late.” 

They high-fived under the table while feeding KimchiEminem a tiny piece of plain sweet potato. The golden retriever let out a satisfied huff and laid his head on Wonyoung’s foot. 

And meanwhile, Min-sung’s date was slowly, very slowly, pushing her chair back — considering escape — while Min-sung, red in the face, pulled out his phone and began fake-checking his imaginary stock portfolio. 

Why did she never smile like that with me? 

He let out one last bitter declaration — half to himself, half to anyone listening: 

“I don’t even like red bean. Too common.” 

No one responded. Not even his date, who had now started texting under the table, probably to call for backup. His friends on the other table are just shaking his head and laughing, clearly used to his rants.

Yujin patted Wonyoung’s hand gently and leaned in. “I’ll just go to the restroom. Be back in a minute, honey.” 

Wonyoung nodded, too busy brushing crumbs off KimchiEminem’s golden head to notice the dagger-like glare being sent across the café. 

Min-sung, hunched over his dessert and deflating ego, watched Yujin stand up with laser focus. There he goes. Walking confidently in his linen button-up, jaw sharp enough to cut glass, biceps peeking out like he’s been in a gym commercial. Show-off. 

His eye twitched. This is my chance. 

He stood abruptly, startling his date who had just managed to open her gallery app to fake being busy. Min-sung slipped away from his table, weaving between chairs like a man on a mission — because he was. A mission to humble Yujin. 

The hallway toward the restrooms was dimly lit, tiled with that polished beige that echoed every footstep. Yujin appeared at the other end of the corridor, casually wiping his fingers on a napkin, humming a light tune as he walked. 

Now. 

Min-sung squared his shoulders. He had watched this in dramas: walk confidently, bump the guy hard, make him stumble — reclaim dominance. He was ready. 

Except when his shoulder collided with Yujin’s, it felt like he’d just rammed himself into a damn refrigerator. 

THUMP. 

The sound echoed. But it wasn’t Yujin who stumbled. It was Min-sung. His shoulder bounced off Yujin’s solid frame like a tennis ball against concrete, and with one pathetic little wobble, Min-sung lost balance — and flopped to the polished tile floor in a tangle of limbs and bruised pride. 

“AACK!” Min-sung yelped, grabbing his shoulder with both hands. “Ow! What the hell?!” 

Yujin blinked down at him, not even slightly fazed. His expression was a curious mix of surprise and amusement. 

“…What are you doing?” Yujin asked, genuinely puzzled. 

Min-sung winced. “You— you weren’t looking where you were going!” 

Yujin tilted his head. “Pretty sure you swerved into me.” 

Min-sung gritted his teeth. His inside was a shrieking panic. WHY is this man built like a K-drama bodyguard?! Since when does a small time producer have the torso of a superhero? 

Yujin offered no more words. He casually stepped around Min-sung, gave a polite head tilt, and walked into the restroom like nothing had happened — leaving Min-sung on the floor clutching his ego. 

Behind him, a waiter peeked into the hallway and blinked. “Sir… are you alright?” 

Min-sung straightened up slowly, trying to act like he’d dropped something. “Yes. Yes. Just… stretching my hips. Good to stay flexible.” 

But Min-sung wasn’t done. No, not yet. His ego had been kicked down one flight of stairs too many. And so, the universe whispered an insane idea into his ear. 

There has to be a reason why Yujin keeps winning, he thought. Karina. Wonyoung. And now they’re engaged? 

Min-sung narrowed his eyes. No poor and unknown man can pull that off unless… unless he’s packing some guns down there. 

And just like that, Min-sung marched into the urinal zone of the restroom like a detective hunting down the final piece of evidence. 

He spotted Yujin calmly doing his business at the far end. Confident. Relaxed. Whistling a tune from a webtoon OST like he was in a damn cologne commercial. 

Min-sung took the urinal next to him. 

It was silent for a moment — only the sound of light trickling and the awkward hum of fluorescent lights. 

Then, Min-sung peeked. 

Casual. Side-eye. Not suspicious at all. 

And then — he froze. 

His entire thought process short-circuited. 

What. The. Hell. 

His eyes widened. 

Yujin was casually doing his thing, unbothered, clearly not even trying — yet… he has a bigger dick. 

Min-sung’s mouth went dry. 

And he’s not even hard.

Min-sung instantly felt a cold sweat on his back. His own confidence, which had stood tall (literally and figuratively) his entire life, suddenly deflated like a leaking beach ball. 

This man is a menace, he thought bitterly, slightly leaning away, trying to subtly block any view of his smaller package. How the hell is he nice, tall, handsome, looks like a puppy, jacked, AND BIG?! Is he genetically modified?! 

Meanwhile, Yujin didn’t even notice the war going on beside him. He flushed, zipped up, and headed to the sink, still whistling. 

Min-sung turned to the wall and stayed there for an awkward amount of time, hoping Yujin would leave before he finished. His brain was melting.

No wonder Wonyoung lets him do anything. No wonder he walks like he owns the world. No wonder he wears gray sweatpants! 


***


Yujin and Wonyoung stepped out of the dessert café, stomachs full and hearts lighter. KimchiEminem trotted contentedly beside them, leash bouncing slightly as he sniffed the salty air and the occasional streetlamp. 

They had barely made it past the café’s little garden fence when the sound of hurried footsteps and labored breathing made Wonyoung stop mid-sentence. Someone was practically running. 

“W-Wonyoung! Hey! I didn’t even see you in there!” 

Both Yujin and Wonyoung turned at the same time, brows rising in tandem like synchronized shade. There stood Min-sung — sweaty, breathless, and very clearly lying. His shirt was a bit wrinkled from sitting too long, and his face had the strained panic of someone who’d made an impulsive decision and immediately regretted it. 

Wonyoung blinked slowly. Yujin tilted his head. Their eyes briefly met, telepathically communicating the same exact thought: 

He’s been staring at us the moment we entered.

Min-sung cleared his throat too loudly and fixed his collar. “Wow, I didn’t notice you guys at all! Small world, right?” 

Yujin’s mouth twitched. “You literally bumped into me earlier.”

Min-sung laughed awkwardly like he didn’t hear that jab. “So… you two are back together now, huh?” 

Yujin nodded easily. “Yeah. We’re getting married in a few months.” 

Min-sung’s smile faltered for just a second, the muscle in his cheek twitching like it wanted to escape the situation. “That’s… good,” he said, voice tightening like his pride had to squeeze through his teeth. 

Then his eyes flicked to Yujin, and something petty lit up behind them. “So, Yujin… still doing the whole low-earning music producer thing? And that building Wonyoung mentioned last year — is it still, you know, empty?” 

Wonyoung’s eyes slowly narrowed. Her lips pressed into a flat line. She wasn’t even surprised — this was classic Min-sung. The kind of guy who’d offer to pay the bill just to flex, then asks you to buy him something later.

He’s clearly trying to tear my Yujin down. Wrong move. 

She took a tiny step forward, the wind brushing through her hair like some slow-mo scene out of a drama. 

“Actually, his building’s almost completely full now. It has a PC café, a vet clinic, a sneaker store, collectibles shop, restaurants… I can’t even name them all. It’s impressive.” 

Min-sung blinked. “Oh. So… he rents them out?” 

Wonyoung smiled sweetly — but her tone was razor sharp. “No. They’re his. He owns all of them. We have our own house now too.”

Min-sung’s mouth opened a little, then shut again, like a fish caught mid-thought. 

“And yes,” Wonyoung added, “he was just in Spain a few months ago working with Mr. Lee. You know him, right?” 

Min-sung choked slightly. “Mr. Lee? THE Mr. Lee?” 

Wonyoung nodded and tilted her head. “Yup. The same one whose songs charted globally. Yujin worked on a few tracks for his new album.” 

Yujin stayed quiet, letting his fiancée do the talking, calmly petting KimchiEminem while whistling softly. 

Min-sung swallowed hard, clearly scrambling to find footing. “Oh… okay. That’s… huh.” 

“And,” Wonyoung added, crossing her arms like she was delivering the finishing move, “he’s also really close to Felix. You know, Felix? The rapper? Global superstar? You always play his songs in your car, right?”

Min-sung’s expression finally cracked, like someone had smacked him with a reality pie. “You’re kidding.” 

“Nope,” Yujin finally said, with a soft grin. “We go way back, before he became famous. I’m one of his regular producers.”

Min-sung stared, mouth agape. Felix?? 

“I just hope you’re not settling, Wonyoung. You know how it goes — ambitious lawyers like you usually end up with someone… I don’t know, more on your level. Richer. Stable. Serious. But hey—” he gave a little shrug and smirked, “—love is blind, right?” 

Wonyoung’s eyes narrowed instantly. She crossed her arms with the kind of poise that could shut down a boardroom full of executives. “Yujin has more money than me,” she said coolly. “But unlike some people, he doesn’t feel the need to shout about it in cafes or pretend that makes him better than anyone else.” 

Min-sung blinked, caught off guard. 

“He’s humble. He’s kind. And more than anything, he knows how to love someone — really love them with respect. He provides me everything I need. A home we’re building together,” she continued, chin slightly raised. “Yujin’s a real man. And no amount of inheritance or bragging could ever match that. He earned whatever he has right now with his talent and mindset unlike you who can’t even handle a case properly without relying heavily on a junior.” 

Yujin looked at her with soft, stunned eyes — heart so full he almost forgot they were in public. Almost. 

Min-sung tried to recover, letting out an exaggerated scoff as he rolled his eyes. “I guess you just prefer cute over capable then.” 

Yujin’s jaw flexed, a sharp tick in his cheek. He took a step forward, shoulders squaring, already imagining the very satisfying feeling of shoving Min-sung backward into a trash bin or into the ocean. 

But before anything could happen— 
 
Psssshhhhhhhhh. 

Min-sung’s face contorted in confusion as a sudden warm, wet sensation trickled over his expensive leather sandals. He looked down slowly, eyes widening in disbelief. 

There, casually lifting one leg like it was a golden mission from the gods, stood KimchiEminem, tail wagging proudly as he unleashed a full stream of judgment right onto Min-sung’s exposed feet. 

“AAAAAH!” Min-sung yelped, hopping back in horror. “IS—IS THIS DOG PEEING ON ME?!” 

People sitting nearby burst into laughter. A couple from another table pointed and snorted. One teenager took a discreet photo. 

Wonyoung didn’t even try to hide her laugh. She leaned down and lovingly patted KimchiEminem on the head. “Good boy,” she cooed. 

“YOUR DOG JUST—JUST—” Min-sung was sputtering now, trying to step away from his dripping sandal without falling over. 

He raised a leg, eyes crazed, as if preparing to kick the dog. 

But Yujin was already there, pushing Min-sung hard in the chest. “You so much as think about touching him, and I swear—” 

Min-sung stumbled back, arms flailing to maintain his balance, one foot still wet and squelching against the wooden deck. 

Meanwhile, Yujin slipped his arm around Wonyoung’s waist, the two of them turning with a synchronized pivot that screamed main character energy. 

Kimchi trotted proudly beside them, tongue lolling out in triumph as if he knew exactly what he’d done. 

Min-sung stood there, seething and wet, calling after them. “HYUN-JOO!?” 

A nearby waiter, drying a table with a rag, looked up and said in a bored tone, “Your date left about ten minutes ago, sir.”

Yujin and Wonyoung didn’t even look back. 

“Come on,” Yujin murmured to Wonyoung as they walked away. “Let’s get Kimchi a treat for saving me the trouble of punching that guy.” 

Wonyoung smiled and kissed his cheek. “Our fur baby has good instincts.” 

Behind them, Min-sung stood frozen with his arms out, wet feet squelching as a breeze carried the sound of more laughter. 

It was a golden night, after all. 


***


Back at their private rental home,. Yujin gently toweled off KimchiEminem in the bathroom, carefully drying the puppy’s paws until it was cleaned, then placed him in the little dog bed they had set up by the sliding doors. KimchiEminem gave a soft sigh, curled into a doughnut shape, and immediately drifted into sleep, worn out from a day of sand, sun, and excitement. 

Afterward, Yujin and Wonyoung stepped into the bathroom together, the air still warm and slightly humid from the steam. They helped each other bathe — Wonyoung lathered shampoo into Yujin’s hair, chuckling at how fluffy it got, while Yujin teasingly drew a smiley face on her back with soap suds before rinsing it off with a warm kiss to her shoulder. 

Once they finished and stepped out, wrapped in thick white robes that smelled faintly of fabric softener, Wonyoung sat at the small vanity, towel-drying her long, dark hair. Yujin, meanwhile, padded to the small kitchen and made them a pot of tea. The kettle gave a quiet whistle as he turned and asked over his shoulder, “Hey, honey. You still up for tea on the patio? There’s a fire pit out there. Not sleepy yet, are you?” 

Wonyoung looked up from fluffing her hair, her face glowing from the shower. She smiled warmly, heart skipping slightly — not because of the fire, not because of the tea, but because of how Yujin made everything feel thoughtful and special. Even simple things. Even now.

“That sounds perfect,” she said. 

Yujin lit up like a boy on Christmas morning. He set the two mugs on a tray with some leftover dessert they had brought from the café and reached out his hand. Wonyoung slid her hand into his, their robes brushing together as they stepped quietly through the house. The sliding doors to the patio opened smoothly, revealing the cool night air, the wide dark sky, and a sea breeze.

The patio had a low, cushioned couch and a fire pit set with ready logs. Yujin crouched, clicked the starter, and in moments, the flame caught — soft, golden, crackling. Shadows danced against the wooden panels of the rental house. 

He sat beside Wonyoung on the couch, their legs draped lazily over the edge, his arm naturally wrapping around her shoulder as she leaned her head on him. Both of them were warm inside their robes, steaming mugs in their hands, toes tucked in under a shared throw blanket. The soft instrumental music Yujin played from his phone made the moment feel suspended in time. 

Wonyoung’s eyes fluttered closed for a second before she whispered, “This is really nice… I like this.” 

Yujin nuzzled her temple and replied, “It’s peaceful, huh? Just us. No deadlines, no calls, no cases, no crazy exes…” He laughed softly, his breath fanning her ear. 

Wonyoung scoffed beside him, rolling her eyes dramatically as she turned her face up to him. “Please,” she said, voice dripping with sarcasm. “As if that even counts. I wouldn’t even call what I had with Min-sung a relationship.” 

She set her mug down and folded her arms with a scoff, the robe cinched loosely at her waist. “It was just like a few dinners, Yujin. That’s it. Maybe three. I didn’t like him, and I’m pretty sure he didn’t like me either. He was just… obsessed with my resume. The whole New York thing, the law firm, all of it. He was probably just picturing me in his LinkedIn brag post.” 

Yujin laughed. “Makes sense. He looked like he swallowed a lemon when you fed me cake at that café.” 

Wonyoung gave a lazy wave of her hand. “He’s irrelevant. Let’s not waste this beautiful night talking about crusty men with Porsche keys and mommy-issued law firms.” 

Yujin nodded, raising his mug slightly in mock salute. “To never speaking of Min-sung again.” 

“Cheers to that,” Wonyoung said, clinking her mug back with his. 

There was a moment of calm again, the fire crackling softly and the tea warming their hands. Wonyoung tilted her head curiously, her voice lighter now. “So… what are your grand plans for your bachelor’s party?” 

Yujin turned toward her with an exaggerated “hmm,” eyes narrowing as he rubbed his chin as if thinking deeply. “Well,” he said slowly, “I was thinking… hire a few strippers. Get a lap dance or two. You know — just the classic gentleman send-off before married life.” 

Wonyoung blinked once and then sharply elbowed his side. “Excuse me?” 

Yujin instantly doubled over, laughing. “Ow—ow! I’m kidding! I’m kidding!” 

“You better be,” she said, narrowing her eyes at him but fighting a smile. 

“I swear,” Yujin chuckled, rubbing his side, “I’m not interested in anyone but you. If I do have a bachelor party,” he said with a soft grin, “it’s probably just gonna be Seulwoo dragging me to a karaoke bar, me giving away Pokémon cards, and maybe some chill drinking at a bar. You know — low-key stuff. Nothing crazy. Just bros being bros.” 

Wonyoung grinned, leaning back into his shoulder. “Now that sounds more accurate. So when are you doing this legendary giveaway karaoke bachelor night?”

Yujin turned to look at her more directly. “I was thinking… same night as your bachelorette party, maybe? Keep it fair. Unless you’re planning some wild bachelorette party too?” 

Wonyoung smiled. “I don’t even really have solid plans anyway — I told Giselle and Liz to do whatever. I just don’t want anything that involves tiaras or pink feather boas. But you know me — I'll be thinking about you halfway through the night.”

“Me too, every second of the night,” Yujin chuckled, before his smile softened as the fire danced in his eyes. “It’s kind of crazy, isn’t it? We’re getting married in three months.” 

Wonyoung looked down for a moment, her fingers brushing over the rim of her mug. “I’ve been thinking,” she said gently. “Once we’re married… I’ll stop taking the morning pill. I just don’t want to get pregnant right now with so much going on. Not until the house repairs are done. And until we’re more settled, you know?” 

Yujin’s hand tightened around hers a little, thumb brushing softly across her knuckles. “Yeah,” he said, his voice warm and full of understanding. “That makes total sense. I don’t want you breathing paint fumes or dealing with construction stress while pregnant. That’s just… no.” 

He smiled again, eyes twinkling. “And KimchiEminem is basically a toddler right now. He still can’t tell the difference between his chew toy and my shoelaces.” 

Wonyoung laughed, leaning her head on Yujin’s shoulder. 

“But I promise,” he added, “I’ll train him hard. He’s gonna be the most reliable guard dog the An family ever had. Our baby will be protected by the most loyal, golden-haired soldier.” 

“Private KimchiEminem, reporting for diaper duty,” Wonyoung said with a chuckle. 

Yujin leaned down and pressed a soft kiss to her temple. “We’ll make it work. Together. With our parents too.” He rested his chin lightly on the top of her head. “I still remember when we were just acquaintances. I didn’t even think I had a chance.” 

Wonyoung smiled, tilting her head so she could look up at him. “You were annoying back then,” she teased gently. “Always doing the most.” 

“Still am,” he said with a grin. “And yet… you’re here.” 

“I am,” she murmured, gaze softening. “And I’m so glad.” 

They didn’t speak for a moment. Only the sound of the waves, the fire popping, and the gentle rustle of wind through the garden leaves. 

He leaned in and kissed her forehead first — tender, grounding. 

Then her cheek — lingering. 

And when their lips finally met, it wasn’t rushed. It was slow, full, warm with all the love built over years. His hand cupped her jaw, her hand pressed to his chest. 

Yujin turned his head, brushing his nose against her temple. “I don’t say this enough,” he whispered, voice lower now, intimate, “I really love you,” Yujin murmured against her lips, his forehead resting gently against hers, eyes closed as if steadying himself. “Like stupidly, painfully, crazily in love with you.” 

Wonyoung smiled, heart thudding, fingers curling gently around the edge of his robe. “You do say it,” she replied softly. “Just not always with words. But I feel it every day. And I really love you too.” 

He gently tucked a strand of her hair behind her ear, eyes on hers now, their foreheads nearly touching. “Still,” he murmured, “you should hear it more.” 

Their mouths found each other again, and this time their kiss grew more heated, more intimate. Tongues brushing softly at first, tasting, teasing, until the pull between them deepened and Yujin’s hand gripped her waist tighter, anchoring her closer. Wonyoung let out a soft groan in response, her hand slipping up his chest to cup the back of his neck as she pressed into him. 

Still half-curled on the outdoor couch, Yujin pulled away just long enough to search her eyes. She looked back at him, breathless and flushed, and said with a slight smirk, “We should probably move to the bed now.” 

Yujin’s eyes lit up at her words — hungry too. Without hesitation, he stood and swept her into his arms bridal style, earning a squeal and laugh from Wonyoung that melted straight into his chest. 

“Practicing for our wedding night?” she teased. 

“Absolutely,” he grinned, adjusting his hold on her. “Gotta make sure I can carry my beautiful wife without falling flat on my face.” 

They both chuckled, and Yujin kicked the sliding glass door open with a little playful flair, walking them inside. The lights inside were dim and warm, casting soft golden glows on the walls and up the stairs. 

Wonyoung’s arms wrapped around his neck, her face nuzzled near his jaw as he carried her up the narrow wooden staircase. 

When they reached the bedroom, Yujin gently nudged the door open with his shoulder and carried her inside. He used his foot to close it behind them with a quiet click. He set her down onto the bed, carefully. 

Yujin leaned in and kissed her, slow and unhurried, his hand cupping her cheek with a tenderness only she knew. The kiss deepened, their lips dancing in sync, as if their bodies remembered this rhythm — the trust, the warmth, the belonging. Wonyoung’s hands slid up, fingers brushing past his jaw to the knot of his robe. Slowly, she tugged it loose. 

Yujin followed suit, untangling the tie around her waist with a reverence that made Wonyoung’s breath catch. They peeled away each layer of fabric, revealing not just skin, but a sense of safety, of being seen and held after so many years of life pulling them apart and back together again. 

They fell into bed, together, skin against skin, breath against breath. 

He hovers above her, his body poised and ready as he leans down to capture her lips in a passionate, hungry kiss. Their tongues dance and entwine, exploring each other’s mouth.

As the kiss deepens, Yujin begins to trail his lips down the curve of Wonyoung’s neck, his breath hot against her skin. He lingers at her collarbone, placing gentle kisses that send shivers down her spine. His hands roam her body, cupping her breasts and teasing her nipples with his fingers. Wonyoung arches into his touch, her breath hitching as Yujin’s mouth follows the path of his hands, his tongue circling and licking her sensitive nipples until they harden under her skilled mouth. 

Yujin’s tongue rolls over each nipple, his mouth sucking and teasing, drawing out soft moans from Wonyoung. His fingers continue to roll and pinch the other nipple, heightening her pleasure. 

He continues to explore Wonyoung’s body with his mouth and hands, he can feel the heat radiating from her skin, her body responding to his touch with a growing wetness between her thighs. His own arousal is obvious too, his hardening cock pressing against her pelvis, teasing her sensitive flesh. Wonyoung, unable to hold back any longer, whispers, “Fuck me, now.”

A smirk plays on Yujin’s lips as he positions himself at her entrance, his eyes locked onto hers. He teases her slightly, rubbing the head of his cock against her clit, feeling her shiver in anticipation. Then, slowly, he pushes into her, feeling her tight, wet heat envelop him. Wonyoung gasps, her eyes fluttering closed as she arches her body to take him in. She wraps her arms around his neck, pulling him down for a fierce kiss, her legs locking around his waist to urge him to go deeper.

Yujin begins to move, his hips finding a rhythm that is both familiar and exhilarating. He starts slow, savoring the feel of her body around him, but quickly builds momentum, his thrusts growing deeper and more urgent. Wonyoung accepts every movement, their bodies moving in perfect sync. The room fills with the sound of their passion — moans, gasps, and the wet, rhythmic slapping of their bodies coming together.


***


They lay like that — skin to skin, still breathless from their closeness. Wonyoung rested her cheek against Yujin’s chest, the steady thrum of his heartbeat comforting beneath her ear. Her fingers traced small, lazy circles across his skin, and Yujin absentmindedly played with a strand of her hair, letting it coil around his finger. 

After a few minutes of silence, Wonyoung’s voice broke the stillness, soft and curious. “Yujin… if you’re doing so well now, with all that money from your royalties and investments and the shops… why don’t you just pay off the commercial building? You can do it anytime you want.” 

Yujin blinked, looking up at the ceiling as if gathering the words. “Mmm…” he hummed. “My mom told me not to rush it. She said if my regular income is enough to cover the loan comfortably, then it’s better to hold onto the lump sum. For flexibility. But a part of me thinks she wants me to save money so she’s not rushing me. Or that my payments to her are the money she uses to spend on the wedding or our house.”

He glanced down at her, brushing her hair gently behind her ear. “She said there’s no need to pour everything out all at once. That I should save for my future family.”

Wonyoung nodded slowly. “That makes sense…” she murmured. Then, after a beat, she asked, “Did you always plan it like this?”

 Yujin chuckled softly, his chest rising beneath her. “Back then? God, no. I was just a dumb kid who wanted to get rich fast. In high school and college, I’d follow every trend with Seulwoo — like obsessed. We hoarded Pokémon boxes and sold them at insane prices when the hype spiked. Bought crypto early, did flipping with graphics cards and consoles when they were in demand.” He grinned. “Sometimes it felt like gambling, not investing. But I just kept doing it.” 

Wonyoung tilted her head up, resting her chin lightly on his chest, listening. 

“It was right after we broke up…” he continued, voice quieting. “That’s when everything I’d touched started blowing up. Opportunity started coming in from some old tracks I’d worked on, NFTs and crypto boomed, and the old game consoles and collectibles I’d been reselling were suddenly hot again. Then the building. I loaned it at a weird time when no one believed in it — but it worked.” 

He smiled a little, but there was something far-off in his eyes. 

“I kept thinking… if all of that just happened a year earlier, maybe you wouldn’t have gone to New York. Maybe I could’ve helped with the loan. Maybe you wouldn’t have had to work yourself to the bone overseas. Maybe… you could’ve stayed. Maybe you wouldn’t get sick.” 

Wonyoung's gaze softened. She could feel it in his voice — that quiet ache. Not regret for her success or their journey, but the pain of knowing how hard it had been when he wished he could’ve made it easier for her. 

Without a word, she reached up and gently cupped his face, guiding his gaze to meet hers. Her thumb brushed along his cheekbone, and she gave him a smile — steady, calm, and full of affection. 

“Yujin,” she whispered. “No more maybes.” 

He blinked at her. 

“We got through it,” she said. “We both made it to the other side. I became stronger, and so did you. And look at us now. You’re not just rich, you’re responsible. Smart. Loving.” Her smile grew wider. “And I’m proud of you. I’ve always been proud of you.” 

Yujin looked like he was holding his breath for a moment before he finally exhaled, his chest relaxing under her. He leaned forward, pressing a kiss to her forehead. 

“I just wanted to give you the kind of life you deserve,” he murmured against her skin. 

“You are,” Wonyoung said simply. “Every single day.” 

He held her a little tighter after that, one arm wrapped around her shoulders, the other resting over her back as they lay in silence once more — naked under the covers, no more secrets between them, just the comfort of being seen and loved exactly as they were. 

“I mean it,” Wonyoung said softly. “You’re giving me the life I want. Right now. The future I dreamed of — it’s not some death wish anymore, it’s you. It’s us.” 

Yujin’s arms tightened around her just a little. He didn’t interrupt — he never did when she was like this, when her voice was filled with unguarded truth. 

“I know I’ve spent years chasing stability… for my parents, for myself. I’ve put my studies and career ahead of a lot of things.” Her fingers stilled against his chest. “But now… we’re getting married, Yujin. And I promise you… from now on, my priority is you.” 

Yujin blinked, as if the weight of her words had taken a moment to land. But Wonyoung wasn’t done. 

“You’ve always waited for me. You loved me even when I didn’t make it easy. Even when we were apart, you never gave up.” She cupped his face gently, her thumb brushing his cheekbone. “I want to spend the rest of my life making sure you know how deeply I love you.” 

Her voice trembled slightly, not from fear but from a swell of emotion. “I want to give you everything. My soul, my time, my body — not just as your wife, but as your partner in everything. I want to build a home with you. Raise a family with you. And I promise I’ll take care of you, too. You’ll never have to ask.” 

Yujin stared at her, his throat thick, his eyes glossed with something warm. He always thought she was beautiful, but in that moment — with her heart fully open, no pride or pretense. 

“I’ll make sure you’re fed, spoiled, happy,” she added with a soft smile, brushing her nose against his. “Whatever you want. Just tell me. Because you’re mine. My soon-to-be husband. And I want to love you in every way.” 

Wonyoung leaned in first — slow, delicate — her lips brushing over Yujin’s in a kiss so gentle. Her hand found its place against his cheek. Yujin kissed her back, breathing her in.

But just as the emotion threatened to swell in his chest — the kind of feeling that tightens the throat and stings the eyes — Wonyoung suddenly pulled back ever so slightly, her lips parted in the middle of a soft yawn. 

Yujin blinked, caught off guard for a beat, and then laughed quietly under his breath.

Wonyoung gave him a sheepish smile, her eyes fluttering a little, the weight of the long day settling into her body. “Sorry,” she murmured. “I didn’t mean to yawn in the middle of our moment.” 

“No, no,” Yujin grinned, his fingers slipping into her hair and brushing it behind her ear, “it’s cute. Honestly, I’m relieved. I thought I was about to cry.” 

She laughed, and he leaned forward again, pressing a soft, lingering kiss to her lips — a kiss that said thank you and I love you and you’re my everything all at once. 

“I love you,” he whispered into the space between them. 

Wonyoung curled closer into his chest, her arm draped over his waist, her breath warm against his skin. “I love you too,” she whispered back, already sinking into the calm. “So much.” 

Wrapped in each other’s arms, hearts beating in rhythm, Yujin and Wonyoung slowly drifted into sleep — safe, full, and at peace. 


***


Yujin stirred before the sun fully rose, his eyes blinking open to the sight of Wonyoung asleep beside him — peaceful, warm, curled against his side with her cheek resting on his bare shoulder. Her long lashes kissed her skin, and her breathing was light and slow. A small smile tugged at the corner of Yujin’s lips. As much as he wanted to pull her close and whisper how much he loved her, he didn’t want to disturb the rare quiet of a morning where they didn’t have alarms to beat or work to rush to. 

Instead, he turned his head to find KimchiEminem already awake, tail wagging gently at the foot of the bed like he was waiting for permission to move. Yujin gave a quiet chuckle and brought a finger to his lips. 

“Shh… Mommy’s sleeping,” he whispered to the golden retriever puppy, who tilted his head as if to say, I’ll try. 

Yujin carefully slipped out of bed, easing Wonyoung’s hand off his chest and covering her with the blanket again. He tiptoed across the room in nothing but his soft robe, patting KimchiEminem on the head as they both exited the room. Downstairs, he fed the puppy first, scooping kibble into the dog bowl. 

“Let’s go grab breakfast,” he murmured to Kimchieminem, clipping on the leash and locked the door of their weekend home. 

The small beach town of Gwangdo was just waking up. The sea breeze carried the scent of salt and grilled fish, and the sky over the horizon was painted with lavender and peach hues. The streets near the beach had early risers — fishermen, old women setting up seafood stalls, and a few joggers. Yujin greeted them with polite bows, his golden retriever padding beside him like a happy shadow. 

He stopped by a local stall for jeon — crispy seafood pancakes fresh off the skillet, and picked up some hot abalone porridge wrapped securely in containers. From another vendor, he ordered grilled fish wrapped in foil and mayak kimbap, tiny seaweed rice rolls laced with sweet soy glaze. He made sure to grab two cups of iced latte from a sleepy barista yawning behind the counter, and a paper pouch of steamed potatoes for KimchiEminem. 

Arms full of food, leash tangled slightly in his elbow, he made his way back to the villa, humming lightly. When he got inside, he arranged the food neatly on the patio table outside for them to eat with a view of the ocean — adding napkins, chopsticks, and even a small flower he stole from the garden on the street. 

Then he went back upstairs. He cracked open the bedroom door just as a sleepy voice murmured, “Yujin?” 

Wonyoung was still half-asleep, her long hair cascading messily over the pillow, one hand reaching instinctively for him. The sunlight behind her framed her like something out of a dream. 

“I’m back,” Yujin said gently and crawling across the bed to plant a kiss on her forehead. “You looked so peaceful I didn’t want to wake you.” 

She yawned, eyes fluttering open fully now. “Where did you go?” 

“I took KimchiEminem for a walk and got us breakfast,” he said proudly. “Grilled fish, jeon, abalone porridge, kimbap, and iced latte. And potatoes for our child.” 

Kimchieminem barked from downstairs, as if on cue. 

Wonyoung chuckled and stretched with a content sigh. “You’re really husband material, you know that?” 

Yujin grinned and offered her his hand. “Then come downstairs and have breakfast with your husband.” 


***


The morning sun climbed gently higher over Gwangdo Beach, casting a golden light across the sand. The sea sparkled with clarity, and the breeze was kind — not too warm, not too cold, just enough to tousle Wonyoung’s hair as she leaned back against the picnic blanket they’d laid out earlier. KimchiEminem snoozed nearby, belly up, exhausted from chasing waves and birds. 

After their breakfast and another peaceful stroll by the shore, Yujin looked over at Wonyoung, his eyes squinting in the sunlight, lips curled into a soft smile. “Let’s do something a little old-fashioned,” he said, brushing sand from his hands. “Let’s write each other a letter.” 

Wonyoung blinked. “A letter?” 

“Yeah. To read after our wedding night. When it’s just us again, but… changed. Official. Married.” 

She tilted her head, curiosity piqued. “A letter for the next chapter?” 

Yujin nodded. “Yep.” 

He pulled two sheets of cream-colored stationery and a pair of pens from his backpack — he’d packed them quietly before leaving the rental villa, thinking maybe, today would be the right moment. Wonyoung looked at the paper, then at him, and a warm expression settled over her face. She took one sheet and pen, her fingers brushing his. No words were spoken — there was no need. 

They sat on opposite ends of the blanket, facing the ocean. Their knees close, but not touching. Occasionally, they glanced at one another, eyes meeting for half a second before returning to the page. The breeze played with Wonyoung’s hair, lifting strands gently as her eyes scanned what she wrote, sometimes pausing for long seconds, as if reflecting on a specific memory. Her pen moved slowly, then faster, and then halted again. 

Yujin, meanwhile, chewed lightly on his lip, pen tapping his knee as he thought. His brows furrowed now and then, then softened. He smiled to himself — fond, lovesick, the kind of smile that held history, pain, growth, and unwavering love. When he glanced at Wonyoung and saw her brushing away a single tear with her finger, he didn’t say anything. He didn’t want to disturb her. He only lowered his head and finished the final line of his letter. 

The sounds of the beach carried around them — waves lapping, seagulls occasionally calling, the distant laughter of children building sandcastles. But between them, it was peaceful. Grounded. Intimate in a way that didn’t need touches or kisses, just pen on paper and hearts being gently poured out. 

Wonyoung folded her letter slowly, sealing it in the small envelope Yujin handed her earlier. Her eyes were still a little glassy, but her lips curved into a soft, secure smile. “You’re not allowed to peek.” 

“Same rule applies to you,” Yujin said, sealing his letter and holding it up like a treasured secret. “We open these the night after the wedding. No cheating.” 

Wonyoung nodded, pinkies lifting instinctively. 

They hooked their pinkies together and sealed the promise with a bump of foreheads, staying like that for a beat longer, the letters resting between them on the sand — two pieces of their love, waiting for the next beginning. 


***


As the late afternoon sun dipped lower, casting a warm amber hue over the waves, Wonyoung tugged on Yujin’s wrist with a mischievous grin. “One last dip?” she asked, the sea breeze lifting her hair like a soft veil. 

Yujin smirked. “Race you,” he said, tossing his towel behind him as he ran toward the shoreline. Wonyoung laughed and chased after him, the two splashing into the sea with carefree joy, like kids on summer break. 

The water was cool against their sun-warmed skin. Wonyoung swam up behind him and suddenly dunked Yujin under the water with a triumphant shout. He resurfaced coughing and laughing, pushing his wet hair back. “So that’s how it is?” he grinned. 

He reached for her and pulled her close, their bodies slipping against each other in the water. Their laughter melted into silence as Yujin leaned in, kissing her deeply. Wonyoung’s hands cupped his cheeks, still laughing into the kiss. 

They stood still in the ocean, the waves gently rolling past, arms wrapped tightly around each other. The world around them faded into soft sound — seagulls, breeze, waves. Yujin leaned down and whispered against her wet skin, “I can’t wait to marry you.” 

Wonyoung’s lips parted into a tender smile. She whispered back, “I already feel like we are.”


***


That night, after rinsing off the sand and sun, they left their little weekend paradise. KimchiEminem was out cold in the backseat, belly rising and falling in soft snores. The quiet hum of the road filled the car as Yujin drove through the moonlit highway, one hand on the wheel, the other occasionally reaching out to hold Wonyoung’s. Their fingers intertwined, sharing unspoken warmth. 

By the time they reached their Seoul apartment, the sky had gone from deep indigo to navy, the city lights flickering like distant stars. They unpacked in quiet sync. KimchiEminem trotted lazily to his bed and flopped down again, not even lifting his head. 

Later, freshly showered and relaxed in their bedroom, Wonyoung lay curled up beside Yujin, her head on his chest, legs tangled with his. 

“Hey,” Yujin murmured, brushing a strand of damp hair from her forehead. “What do you think about starting the house renovation before the wedding?” 

Wonyoung blinked up at him. “I thought we were waiting until after.” 

“I know, but… maybe it’s better this way,” Yujin said thoughtfully. “That way when we get married, we’re not scrambling with construction dust. We can just start shopping for appliances, pick out curtains and stuff — more fun things. Less stress.” 

Wonyoung considered it, her fingers drawing lazy circles on his chest. “What did your mom and dad say?” 

“They offered to help oversee it,” Yujin nodded. “They’re happy to. They just want things to be easier for us. Just the outside first. Gates, paint, garden, garage.” 

She sighed contentedly, her body relaxing further into his. “Then okay. Whatever you want. I trust you.” 

Yujin smiled, cupping her cheek. “You always say that when you’re sleepy.” 

“That’s because I mean it more when I’m sleepy,” she mumbled, eyes closing. “Sleepy Wonyoung is very honest.” 

He chuckled softly, kissed her forehead, and tucked the blanket around her shoulders. “Goodnight, wifey.” 

She was already nearly asleep but managed to whisper, “Night, hubby.” 

 

Chapter 55: giggly, goofy, getting married

Chapter Text

 

The scent of toasted bread and scrambled eggs lingered in the air, and Yujin stood in the kitchen wearing a loose hoodie, flipping pancakes with one hand and holding a coffee mug in the other. 

Wonyoung, still in her satin robe, walked over with a sleepy smile, her hair up in a messy bun. She wrapped her arms around Yujin from behind and nuzzled her face against his back. 

“Don’t burn them,” she murmured. 

“I won’t,” Yujin grinned, setting the last pancake on her plate before sitting across from her at the small breakfast table they had set up near the window. KimchiEminem snored softly from his bed nearby, totally uninterested in their plans. 

They ate in quiet comfort, the kind of rhythm two people who’ve loved each other for years fall into without thinking. 

“So,” Wonyoung said between sips of her coffee, “I’m spending the day with Liz and Giselle. Spa, nails, probably some champagne. Then we’ll go out later — club night.” 

Yujin raised an eyebrow. “Club?” 

She smiled smugly. “Don’t act surprised. You’re going to a club too, aren’t you?” 

“I mean…” Yujin scratched his head, feigning innocence. “Technically. But first, Pokémon Café. I rented out the upper floor for a few hours. I bought limited-edition merch for giveaways. Seulwoo and the guys are gonna cry when they see.” 

Wonyoung laughed. “Your bachelor party sounds like a 12-year-old’s dream.” 

Yujin shrugged. “It is, we are living our dreams as kids. Then we’ll do karaoke, then probably a club. There might be dancers. Seulwoo is being secretive, which means chaos.” 

Wonyoung narrowed her eyes playfully. “So you are going to a club.” 

Yujin leaned forward and wiggled his brows. “I’ll behave. Will you?” 

“I should be the one asking you that,” she teased, nudging his foot under the table. “I’ve seen what you look like when you get tipsy and excited. You’re touchy.” 

Yujin feigned offense. “Excuse you, I’m a respectful man who—” 

“—screamed like a little girl when the bartender gave him a free drink last time, and turns red like a tomato,” Wonyoung finished with a laugh.

They both giggled, clinking their mugs together. 

“Okay,” she said, pushing her empty plate away. “Let’s promise to behave. No lap dances, no drunken confessions, no phone stealing.” 

“No passing out in alleyways. No flirting,” Yujin added. 

“Hey! I never flirted.”

They stood up together, and Yujin pulled her into a hug, resting his chin atop her head. “Let’s party, separately. And see each other tonight?” 

Wonyoung smiled up at him. “Yeah. I’ll be the one dragging you home.” 

“I’ll be the one carrying your heels when you’re tipsy.” 

She reached up and kissed him, soft and quick. “Deal.”  

As they parted ways to get ready, KimchiEminem lazily opened one eye, watching his humans with his usual unimpressed stare before flopping back down with a sigh. 


***


As the morning sunlight bathed Seoul in a soft golden hue, Yujin and Wonyoung stood outside their apartment building, both dressed casually, holding hands before they parted ways for the day. 

“Text me if you miss me,” Yujin said with a wink. 

Wonyoung rolled her eyes, grinning. “You’ll be the one texting me first.” 

Yujin pulls his phone and typed, and Wonyoung received a notification right away. Rolling her eyes she opened it and there it is from Yujin. Miss you already.

They kissed briefly before heading off in opposite directions — Wonyoung to meet her best friends, and Yujin to begin his wonderfully nerdy bachelor’s day. 


***


Wonyoung arrived at the serene wellness spa in the upscale Gangnam area, where calming instrumental music played and the scent of eucalyptus lingered in the air. The moment she stepped inside, she spotted Giselle and Liz already waiting in white spa robes, sipping detox water. 

“There’s the bride!” Liz squealed, pulling Wonyoung into a tight hug. 

“Ready to get pampered until your skin glows brighter than your engagement ring?” Giselle teased, nudging her gently. 

They changed into robes and were led to their private massage suite — low lights, hot stones, aromatic oils. For an hour, all conversation paused as they melted into the relaxation of full-body massages. But the real talk came during the nail session, lounging in plush chairs, sipping herbal tea as attendants buffed and polished their hands and feet. 

“You’re literally glowing, Wony,” Liz said, inspecting her own coral-colored toes. “Is it the beach trip, or Yujin?” 

“Maybe both,” Wonyoung said with a soft laugh. “The beach was beautiful. KimchiEminem had the time of his life.” 

Giselle giggled. “Is it chaotic having a dog now?” 

“It’s like parenting a furry toddler,” Wonyoung said. “Yujin’s obsessed. He brushes Kimchi’s hair more than mine.” 

They all laughed, and Giselle leaned in, resting a hand over her small but growing belly. “Speaking of toddlers… I think I felt a kick last night.” 

Liz and Wonyoung gasped. 

“You’re glowing too!” Wonyoung grinned. “Does it feel weird yet?” 

“Just like I swallowed a wiggly watermelon seed,” Giselle said with a grin. 

They went on to talk about Liz’s new relationship — a soft-spoken farmer in Jeju who sent her boxes of fresh produce and silly selfies with his goats. 

“I’m going to bring him to your wedding,” Liz said dreamily. “If he proposes with a bouquet of cabbages, I might say yes.” 

Then, naturally, they drifted into honeymoon talk. 

“We haven’t booked yet,” Wonyoung said. “But we’re leaning toward Europe or maybe a quiet beach in the Philippines, Indonesia or wherever in Southeast Asia. Just rest, explore, and eat.” 

“Well, you deserve it,” Giselle said, sipping her tea. “After everything.” 


***


Meanwhile, across town in their old neighborhood, Yujin was crouched beside KimchiEminem, rubbing behind his ears. 

“Okay, buddy. Be good. Grandma and Grandpa will spoil you today.” 

Ji-young and Woo-bin waved goodbye from the front porch, already doting on the dog like a grandchild. 

“Have fun at your Pokémon thing,” Ji-young called with a teasing smile. 

“I will. Don’t let Kimchi eat the shoes again!” Yujin replied, jogging off. 

He met Seulwoo and their other longtime friends outside a themed Pokémon café — the kind that smelled like bubble tea and nostalgia. Yujin had reserved the private floor upstairs, complete with oversized plushies, pixelated decorations, and a TV looping episodes from the original series. 

“Let the games begin!” Seulwoo shouted as they walked in. 

It was chaos, in the best way. 

Men in their thirties shrieked like children over limited-edition expansion packs that Yujin handed out like candy. There were card battles happening in every corner, Pokéball-shaped macarons being devoured, and multiple grown men arguing over whether Charizard was overrated. 

“This is exactly what ten-year-old me dreamed of,” Yujin said, laughing as he snapped a photo of his friends holding up their rare cards like trophies. 

“And now you own a collectible store,” one of them said. “You’re living the dream.” 

They even had a Pokémon cake with little edible figures of Pikachu and Eevee sitting on top. Yujin stood to make a small toast. 

“To childhood dreams… and grown-up love. May none of us ever lose our inner nerds.” 

“Cheers!” they shouted, raising boba milk tea cups. 

It was silly, nostalgic, and deeply sincere — a perfect bachelor day for Yujin, who loved things that made people happy, no matter their age. 


***


As the sun dipped over the city, the bachelor and bachelorette parties began to transition into their more questionable evening chapters. 

Yujin and his crew had moved on from Pokémon nerd-dom to another childhood favorite: karaoke. 

The private room was lined with neon lights and velvet walls, microphones stacked beside a touchscreen that already queued up some suspiciously romantic tracks. Beer bottles clinked on the low table as the group sprawled across the couch, flushed from earlier. 

Yujin, already a few drinks in, had just finished passionately belting out a very emotional version of “Because I Love You” by Yoo Jae-ha. 

Seulwoo doubled over with laughter, nearly choking on his beer. “Bro! What is this?”

Another friend hooted, “Someone get this man a white horse, he’s serenading like it’s the Joseon era!” 

Yujin grinned unbothered, tugging his cap backward as he grabbed another mic. “I love love, okay?! This is my pre-marriage dedication setlist! It fits me and Wonyoung! She left and came back to me!” 

“Whipped!” Seulwoo shouted. “W-H-I-P-P-E-D.” 

“Keep talking and I’ll make you sing Into the New World next,” Yujin fired back, flipping him off while laughing. 

Despite the teasing, the room had a warm, festive energy — the kind of joy that only happens when everyone’s happy for the groom-to-be, even if they refuse to admit it out loud. 

***

Elsewhere, under the early evening sky, Wonyoung was glowing — not from the wine (well, maybe a little), but from the soft string lights and the presence of her two closest friends, Liz and Giselle. 

They were on a fancy rooftop restaurant, the type with skyline views, low jazz music, and sparkling glasses of white wine lined up. Plates of pasta, fancy beef, and a mountain of cheesecake sat forgotten in the middle of the table. 

“To Wonyoung,” Liz raised her glass, “The hottest, smartest bride Seoul has ever seen. And the most well-adjusted for someone who adopted a toddler golden retriever months before her wedding.” 

Giselle followed, “To Wonyoung. May you always be spoiled, kissed daily, and always glowing.”

Wonyoung laughed and clinked glasses, “You two are such saps.” 

But her eyes shimmered slightly, blinking rapidly. “Okay maybe I’m a sap too.” 

Then came the gifts. 

“From me,” Giselle said, handing over a sleek black box. Inside was a gorgeous lace lingerie set, elegant but scandalous. “For your wedding night. Or... tonight if you’re bored.” 

Wonyoung’s face turned bright red. Liz cackled and handed her a small bag that contained... a bottle of massage oil and a pink toy. 

“Don’t open that here!” Wonyoung whispered, mortified and amused. 

They giggled like teenagers. But then, her phone buzzed. 

It was Yujin. 

“Hey,” Wonyoung said, smiling. 

“Hey, honey,” Yujin replied. “We’re just wrapping up karaoke. I sang three love songs and got bullied by everyone.” 

Wonyoung chuckled. “I would’ve cried if I was there.” 

“I did cry,” Yujin said dramatically. “Now we’re heading to a club, Seulwoo booked one with a private room.” 

“A club?” Wonyoung asked, suddenly sitting straighter. “Where?” 

Yujin told her the name and district. 

Wonyoung bit her lip. Her thoughts raced. Private room? Dancers? Ugh, Seulwoo... 

“I… want to see you.” 

Yujin paused, “Really?” 

“Yeah.” 

“Okay, I’ll text you the address. Come by if you want.” 

After ending the call, Wonyoung turned to her friends, face slightly unreadable. 

“Seulwoo,” she began tightly, “booked a club with dancers. For the ‘experience.’” 

Giselle’s jaw dropped. “That jerk. I swear—” 

Liz raised an eyebrow, “You wanna go spy or crash?” 

Wonyoung tilted her head. “That club district has a bunch of other places, right?” 

Giselle grinned. “Let’s dress hot and go clubbing nearby.” 

“Exactly,” Wonyoung said, grabbing her bag and her sass. “Let’s party near enough to intercept anything... just in case.” 

And with that, the bride-to-be and her trusted girls were headed toward Seoul’s wild nightlife, heels clicking, wine still buzzing in their blood, and nothing but chaos and curiosity ahead. 


***


The neon lights outside the clubs in Hongdae’s buzzing nightlife district pulsed like the heartbeat of the city. Just a few meters from the bass-thumping entrance of Club Mansion, Wonyoung, Giselle, and Liz stood confidently in sleek dresses, heels clicking like declarations of intent. 

As luck — or destiny — would have it, Yujin and his group appeared just around the corner at that exact moment. The second Yujin saw her, his entire face lit up like a kid seeing his favorite Pokémon in real life. 

“Wonyoung?!” he grinned wide, stepping forward. 

“Wow,” Seulwoo muttered to himself. “She really did show up.” 

Yujin practically skipped over, arms slightly open, already melting into a laugh. “You missed me that much already? Picking me up from my own party? You’re so sweet, honey.” 

Wonyoung raised a brow and smirked, “Relax, honey. I just came to check in. You never know what kind of nonsense Seulwoo might’ve planned.” 

At that, she turned her head slowly — ominously — and shot a narrow-eyed glare at Seulwoo. He instantly straightened, awkwardly rubbing the back of his neck. “What? I’m innocent! It’s just normal bachelor party tonight!” 

“Uh-huh,” Wonyoung deadpanned. 

Yujin chuckled and reached for her hand. “Well, come see for yourself then.” 

With Liz and Giselle tailing behind, the group entered the club and were ushered through the glowing corridors, past booming basslines, and up a private staircase into the reserved lounge. Velvet booths, dim lights, and glittery bottles greeted them — but that wasn’t what caught everyone’s attention. 

Seulwoo nervously waved them toward a plush booth already occupied by a woman so… voluminous, it felt like she defied several laws of physics. 

The woman sitting at the far booth stood as they approached. She had the kind of confidence that made music pause in people’s heads. Long dark hair, red lips, heels that looked custom-molded, and boobs — not just boobs, but the kind of boobs that made even the club’s chandelier feel underwhelming. Her breasts were barely covered.

“Hi~ I’m Ran,” the hostess said with a sultry smile, sashaying over with the kind of confidence that could crush lesser men. She wore a skintight dress that clearly had a deep vendetta against zippers. “I’ll be entertaining the lucky groom tonight.” 

The guys — who had been laughing just a second ago — were now frozen in time like badly posed action figures. Seulwoo looked like he was trying to mentally reset his eyeballs. One guy coughed into his drink. 

Giselle, meanwhile, had her own target. She elbowed Seulwoo hard in the ribs — once, then again for good measure — while hissing, “You brought Yujin here?! What is wrong with you?!” 

Seulwoo rubbed his side and gave her the world's guiltiest smile. “It was just for fun! Bachelor stuff! Tradition!” 

Giselle narrowed her eyes. “You want tradition? I’ll throw you into the Han River like tradition.” 

Ran slinked closer to Yujin and gently brushed her hand across his shoulder, smiling like this was her favorite part of the night. 

Yujin stiffened. Wonyoung’s gaze snapped to his face. 

Her eyes locked on him like a sniper targeting her mark. Was he looking?! Was he sneaking a peek?! Was he drooling over Ran’s planet-sized breasts? 

But no. 

Yujin’s eyes were locked… on the ceiling. 

Wonyoung blinked. Then squinted. He was so clearly avoiding eye contact with Ran — or any part of her — that it was almost comical. 

Ran leaned over Yujin now, her perfectly manicured fingers lightly brushing his shoulder as she purred, “You’re so cute, and your fiancée is stunning. You two must make gorgeous babies. Bet you’re already practicing every night.” 

Still looking up like the club’s ceiling design had never been more fascinating, Yujin muttered, “Yeah… haha… thanks…” 

Wonyoung didn’t blink. She was watching his pupils like a hawk, tracking every millimeter they moved. The moment Yujin even looked vaguely southward, Wonyoung cleared her throat in a tone that said “I dare you.” 

Ran, oblivious or just bold, tucked a strand of hair behind Yujin’s ear. “You sure you want to get married so soon? There’s still time to have some last-minute fun~” 

Wonyoung elbowed him gently, whispering, “Why are you looking at the ceiling?”

 “It’s well-designed,” Yujin said through his teeth, eyes still locked upward. 

Seulwoo tried to recover the vibe. “Okay! Ran! How about some drinks for the future groom?” he said a little too loudly, clapping his hands. 

Ran smiled and moved away, finally breaking her gravitational pull. Yujin exhaled and looked at Wonyoung like he had survived a natural disaster. 

Wonyoung leaned in and whispered, smug, “Hmm, maybe you will be fine.” 

“I was so scared to even blink,” Yujin said in the tiniest voice. 

Giselle, from the corner, deadpanned, “She had a whole moon system in there. You could’ve gotten lost.” 

“Your man’s loyal and blind to cleavage. Wedding’s a go.” Liz said.


***


Wonyoung checked the time on her phone, and with a small sigh, she stood up from the plush booth. Giselle and Liz followed, Giselle already stretching out her arms like the pregnant queen she was, ready to escape the flashing lights and hormonal chaos. Kimchieminem, safe at home with Yujin’s parents, was likely the only one truly relaxed tonight. 

“We’re heading out,” Wonyoung said, brushing her fingers through her hair as she turned to Yujin. 

Yujin’s eyes widened with hope. “Wait — really? Then let’s all go. I’ll come with you. Please. Take me with you.” 

He was already halfway up, his arm reaching out for Wonyoung as if she were a lifeboat and he was a shipwreck survivor. The moment Ran winked again from the corner, his hand reached even faster. 

Wonyoung laughed and gently pressed her hand to his chest. “Honey, you stay. It’s your bachelor night, remember? I don’t want to be a buzzkill.” 

Seulwoo and the other guys popped up behind Yujin like mischievous goblins. “We got him!” Seulwoo said, grabbing Yujin by the shoulders like he was being drafted into battle. “We’ll keep him in one piece — promise.” 

Wonyoung raised a sharp brow. “Don’t let your version of ‘one piece’ be something I regret.” 

Seulwoo coughed and gave a sheepish smile. “Yes Mrs. An.” 

“Wonyoung, seriously,” Yujin pleaded as he was gently tugged back toward the lounge. “You can’t leave me here. The place is too… alive.” His voice was full of panic. 

Giselle laughed, clapping him once on the back. “You’ll survive. Barely.” 

Liz grinned and winked. “Use the ceiling again. Worked earlier.” 

Wonyoung leaned forward, grabbing Yujin’s collar and pulling him close for a kiss. She held it for a moment, sweet but possessive, before pulling back and giving him a pointed look. “Behave, or else — no wedding.” 

Yujin visibly froze. “You’re joking… right?” 

She didn’t answer. Just smirked as she walked off, arm in arm with Giselle and Liz like a trio of boss ladies taking over the night. 

As they left the club and disappeared down the sidewalk toward the club next door, Yujin slumped into the booth again, defeated. 

Just then, Ran reappeared with drinks and a dramatic hair toss. Yujin didn’t even look her way — just straight up looked at the ceiling again.


***


The throb of bass followed Wonyoung, Giselle, and Liz as they stepped into the next club just a few doors down from where Yujin’s party was still in full swing. The place was dim, lit with violet strobes and golden sconces, the air scented faintly with perfume and spiced liquor. The three women slipped into the flow of music and chatter, drinks in hand, laughter bubbling between them. 

For a while, Wonyoung danced, letting herself go. Liz spun her around with a mock twirl, and Giselle — bumping her shoulder playfully — raised a glass of sparkling water, clinking it against Wonyoung’s. It felt nice, being surrounded by girlfriends, feeling beautiful and celebrated. 

But as the minutes ticked by, Wonyoung found herself glancing toward the front of the club more often. Her phone sat warm in her hand, thumb resting near the call button. She tried to shake it off. He’s fine. It’s his night. 

Still, thoughts crawled in. 

What if Yujin was uncomfortable but stayed out of obligation to his friends? What if Ran is sitting too close? What if Seulwoo is pressuring him into something stupid? 

Giselle noticed the subtle shift in her. “You okay?” 

Wonyoung nodded, too quickly. “Yeah, just... wondering what the guys are doing.” 

Liz, lounging with a martini, smirked knowingly. “You’re wondering if that hostess has her boobs in your man’s face.” 

Wonyoung didn’t answer, which was enough of an answer. 

“Yujin’s not the type,” Giselle assured her, resting a hand gently on her wrist. “You know that.” 

“I know,” Wonyoung said softly. “It’s just… I left him there. What if he’s tired? Or awkward? Or drunk? Or thinking I shouldn’t have left?” 

Liz grinned and raised a brow. “You wanna call him, don’t you?” 

“Just to check…” Wonyoung’s thumb hovered, then tapped. 

The phone rang. 

Once. Twice. Three times. 

No answer. 

She ended the call quickly, trying to hide her growing frown. Liz tilted her head, half-amused. “He’s probably in the middle of a bad karaoke performance.” 

Wonyoung let out a small chuckle but her chest remained tight. “He’s been so thoughtful lately,” she murmured. “Always doing everything, handling the house, the work, even the renovation plans. And he never asks for anything in return. I should… I should just let him enjoy this night.” 

“Exactly,” Giselle said, easing back in her seat. “He deserves it. This is a one-time bachelor party. Let him be a dumb guy with his dumb friends for a night.” 

Wonyoung forced a smile.

Eventually, the music felt too loud, and the lights too much. She hugged both girls tightly near the club’s entrance, careful not to jostle Giselle too hard. “I think I’ll head home,” she said. 

Liz raised a brow. “To wait by the window like a dramatic wife?” 

Wonyoung laughed. “To sleep. Probably.” 

“We’ll stay at my place,” Giselle said. “Seulwoo might not come home till dawn. Or never.” 

“Text me when you get back,” Wonyoung said, waving to them as she walked toward the street. 

Outside, the air was cool against her flushed skin. She tapped open her ride app, watched the map pin her location, then slid into the backseat of a quiet taxi when it arrived. As the city lights drifted by and the bass of the club faded behind her, Wonyoung leaned against the window, her fingers playing with the engagement ring on her hand. 


***


It was past 1AM, and the city lights outside their Seoul apartment flickered gently against the walls. Wonyoung lay in bed, the quiet ticking of the clock sounding louder than usual. She turned onto her side, staring at the empty space beside her. With a sigh, she reached for her phone and tapped out a message to Yujin: “I’m home. Text me when you’re on the way.” 

No reply. 

Ten minutes passed. She tried calling him, frowning when the line went straight to voicemail. 

And that’s when the uneasiness set in. 

She stared at the screen, biting her lip. Maybe he’s just in a loud place? Maybe the battery died? But her thoughts wandered — to the rowdy guys, the private lounge, the dancers… and Ran, with her impossible curves and that annoying, flirty smirk. Wonyoung’s brow twitched. 

“Ugh, moon-sized boobs,” she muttered bitterly. 

She couldn’t take it anymore. 

Throwing off the covers, she slipped into a long coat over her pajamas, and whispered to the empty room, “I’m going to fetch my idiot fiancé.” 

The drive to the club district was quiet, the streets mostly deserted at that hour. As the taxi parked outside the club, the music from inside thumped faintly through the walls. She strode in, confident but tense, scanning the place like a hawk. 

She remembered the hallway to the private lounge and followed it, her heart pounding not with fear, but irritation. 

When she stepped inside, she froze for a moment. 

There he was — Yujin, slouched on the couch like a deflated balloon, sipping a cola through a straw, his hair slightly messy and his expression somewhere between dazed and sleepy. Around him, his friends were rowdy, laughing, talking over each other. But Yujin? He looked like he was five minutes away from falling asleep. 

His eyes caught hers, and immediately lit up like a puppy seeing its favorite person. 

“Won? You came to pick me up?” he said, perking up, his entire body straightening with joy and he almost stumbled on the floor.

Is he drunk?

Wonyoung crossed her arms. “Because someone’s phone is off and I was this close to thinking you were dancing with Ran and her… moon gravity.” 

As if summoned by her name, Ran appeared beside them, still in her skimpy, sparkling outfit, her hair swishing like she was in a shampoo commercial. 

“Oh! Hey,” Ran said cheerfully, stretching like she’d just finished a workout. “This one?” She pointed her thumb at Yujin. “He literally talked about you the entire time. Your whole love story. I think he recited your resume. I’m not even joking. He’s sweet, but girl, I’m exhausted. I came to work, not attend a TED Talk on True Love.” 

Wonyoung blinked. “...You serious?” 

Ran held up her hands. “I swear. I think he even showed me your baby photos. Oh, and by the way? I tried to get him to dance — you know, liven up the mood? Maybe loosen up a little?” 

Wonyoung raised an eyebrow.

Ran smirked, “He literally tried to break dance. Like, full-on body wave, attempted spin, and then bam — hit his head on the floor.” 

Yujin grinned sheepishly.

She reached up and gently parted his hair. “It’s swollen, you idiot,” she muttered, not sure if she wanted to scold him or kiss him. 

Ran nodded dramatically. “Swear to god, I thought I had to call an ambulance or at least get an ice pack. And you know what he said to me after that?” 

Wonyoung waited. Yujin visibly flinched. 

Ran mimicked Yujin’s voice, “‘Ran, I’m taken, and if I end up in a hospital, only my fiancée’s allowed to spoon-feed me porridge, so don’t get ideas.’” 

Wonyoung stared at him, speechless. Yujin grinned weakly. “I panicked.” 

“Oh wait, wait,” Ran said, as if remembering more gold. “I also tried to sit beside him and pour him a drink. He pulled out his phone and started showing me photos of your golden retriever.” 

Wonyoung blinked. “...KimchiEminem?” 

“Yes. I now know your dog’s entire growth timeline. I even know which toys he doesn’t like. He gave me a literal photo slideshow. With background music.” 

Yujin mumbled, “He’s a good boy.” 

Ran rolled her eyes playfully. “He’s lucky he’s cute, because this man is unflirtable. I even asked him what he’d do if I sat on his lap, and he looked me dead in the eye and said, ‘I’d cry.’ And when I tried to, he moved so fast and spilled the drink on me.” Ran showed the side of her dress that has a stain. 

Wonyoung burst out laughing despite herself. 

“I gave up!” Ran said, throwing her hands in the air. “I told the guys I’m going to the other room and if they need anything, they can find someone else. I can’t compete with a guy in love. It’s exhausting.” She winked at Wonyoung. “You’ve got yourself a loyal one. Boring, but loyal.” She yawned dramatically. “Anyway, I’m clocking out. I hope you two have a sweet life and a huge wedding cake.” 

“Thanks for watching over him.” Wonyoung said sincerely.

Ran gave her a half-salute. “No problem, sweetheart. You’ve got a good one. A weird one, but good.” 

As Ran sauntered off, Wonyoung rolled her eyes at Yujin and extended her hand. “Come on, love-sick nerd. You’re mine now.” 

Yujin grinned, lacing his fingers with hers instantly. “Yay! I’ve always been.” 

Behind them, Ran shook her head and chuckled. “True love is weird,” she said to herself, then yawned. “I need a vacation.” 

Wonyoung glanced again at the bump forming at the back of Yujin’s head and sighed deeply, brushing her fingers through his hair gently. 

“We’re going home now,” she said firmly, slipping an arm around his waist for support. “Before you try to impress more people with your dance skills and end up concussed.” 

Yujin blinked slowly. “Did I do good though…? I was gonna attempt a headspin.” 

“Absolutely not,” she muttered, grabbing his arm tighter like he might spontaneously moonwalk into traffic. 

Yujin was tipsy enough that the usual calm in his steps had melted into a light stumble, and while he wasn’t drunk-drunk, he was definitely in his “clingy boyfriend” stage — smiling at her like she was the only person in the room, which, to him, she was. 

“Wait— my wallet, I should pay—” 

“Nope,” Wonyoung said, already snatching it from his back pocket with ease.

He pouted but leaned heavily against her, murmuring, “You’re so good to me.” 

Wonyoung ignored him, marched up to the bar, settled the remaining balance with a firm swipe of his card, and thanked the staff, who looked equal parts amused and relieved. She also booked a cab with her phone, then turned back around just in time to see Yujin attempting to pet a potted plant like it was KimchiEminem. 

“Okay, that’s it.” She looped her arm around him again and guided her dazed, giggling fiancé out the club, one steady step at a time. 

As the cab pulled up, Wonyoung opened the door, turned to Yujin, and said, “Come on, Honey. Time to ice your poor, heroic head.” 

Yujin smiled as he slumped into the cab seat and mumbled, “You’re the best thing that’s ever happened to me.” 

“You say that now,” she replied, climbing in beside him and buckling his seatbelt. “Wait till you see the ice pack.” 

He grinned lazily, resting his head on her shoulder. “Can it be heart-shaped?” 

She rolled her eyes but let him snuggle in. “Only if you never break dance again.” 

Outside, the neon lights faded into the distance as the cab sped off — Wonyoung cradling her idiot fiancé with a tiny smile, already planning to mother him with soup and sarcasm once they got home. 


***


Once they reached their Seoul apartment, Wonyoung had to half-carry, half-drag Yujin from the elevator to the door like she was helping a half-melted marshmallow man. His steps were uneven, his words slurring ever so slightly — not drunk, just delightfully tipsy and fully in his clingy fiancé mode. 

“You’re so pretty, Wonyoung... Are you an angel? Or my wife? Or both?” he mumbled into her shoulder as he leaned against her. 

Wonyoung let out a small laugh, adjusting her grip as she dug out the keys. “You’re so heavy when you’re like this,” she muttered. 

“I’m light. I’m made of love,” he sighed dramatically. 

She rolled her eyes but the fond smile tugging on her lips betrayed her affection. She unlocked the door and guided him inside, flipping on the hallway light with her elbow. 

“Okay, you — couch. Now,” she commanded gently, maneuvering him toward the living room. 

Yujin slumped down obediently onto the couch like a sleepy toddler, his legs spread out, head tilted back. Wonyoung crouched down, untied his sneakers, peeled them off, and pulled off his socks. His feet wiggled slightly like he was grateful to be freed. Then she unzipped his jacket and tugged his arms upward like dressing a six-foot child. 

“Hands up,” she said like a kindergarten teacher, and Yujin did with a giggle. 

“You’re so good at this,” he mumbled, his eyes half-closed as she pulled his shirt off and ruffled his hair. 

“Yeah, well, don’t get used to it,” she said, already walking toward the drawer for his pajama set. 

“I will,” he whispered loudly, like it was a big secret. 

Wonyoung came back with his softest pajamas and tossed the top at him. “Can you put these on?” 

“Noooo, help me. Please, nurse Wonyoung,” he pouted. 

She gave him a deadpan look but helped him anyway, slipping the shirt over his head. “If you throw up on this couch, I’m making you sleep in the tub.” 

“I won’t,” he said, smiling goofily as she helped him into the pajama bottoms too. “I’m so lucky you love me.” 

“You are,” she agreed, smoothing his hair back. “You’re a lucky, tipsy idiot.” 

He giggled again. “I love you. I’m sorry I drank too much... but Seulwoo ordered the strong one and dared me so I could get out early.” 

Wonyoung sighed but ruffled his hair again. “It’s okay. Once in a while. You’re not getting married every weekend.” 

She helped him up gently and led him to their bedroom, letting him lean on her the whole time. When she sat him down on the bed, she handed him a glass of water. 

“Drink this. All of it. No arguing.” 

“Yes, ma’am,” he whispered, obediently sipping while watching her with those soft, sleepy eyes. 

Wonyoung brought out a small towel and some ice wrapped in cloth, climbed into bed behind him, and gently placed it on the bump at the back of his head. He flinched slightly, then sighed as the cold soothed him. 

“Ow… that woman’s boobs were dangerous,” he murmured. 

Wonyoung paused. 

Her eyes narrowed. 

Without warning, she pressed the ice pack harder into his scalp, making him flinch dramatically. 

Wonyoung snorted. “YAH! Don’t look at other women’s boobs!” she scolded. 

“Ow! Ow! Okay, okay!” Yujin winced, his hands flying up to try and protect his poor head. “I wasn’t looking! I was dodging! I swear they deflected the air when I tried to spin—!” 

She gave him a death glare. “Unbelievable.” 

“I’m sorry!” he surrendered quickly, holding his ears. “Yours are the best in the world, okay?! No contest! Queen-level breasts! Nobel prize-worthy! I would get lost in them like a warm forest—!” 

“Stop talking.” Wonyoung shook her head, trying not to laugh as she rolled her eyes. 

Yujin shifted a little, then laid his head gently on her lap, nuzzling into her thigh like a big sleepy cat, still rubbing his head. “But seriously, I’m blind to anyone but you. If boobs were planets, yours would be the sun. Everyone else is Pluto.”  

Wonyoung bit back a smile and sighed. “You’re such an idiot, Pluto is now just a dwarf planet.” 

“Still called planet,” he whispered. 

“Are you dizzy?” she asked softly, her fingers brushing through his hair. 

“No… not anymore,” he mumbled. “I just want to stay here. This is the safest place in the world.” 

Wonyoung smiled, the irritation from earlier long gone. “Good. Sleep then. Tomorrow you’ll regret drinking, but I’ll be here to feed you hangover soup.” 

“Wife privilege,” he whispered with a dopey grin. 

Wonyoung chuckled and leaned down to kiss his forehead. “Yes, husband rights and all.” 

“You know,” he mumbled, voice a little slurred, “what if we get fat after we get married?” 

Wonyoung blinked down at him, amused. “Fat?” 

“Like, super round. No more diet motivation. No more gym. Just snacks and love and you feeding me cheese while we lie around like dumplings.” He gazed up at her with glossy puppy eyes. “Will you still love me if I turn into a big rice cake?” 

Wonyoung grinned, rolling her eyes. “We’ll be happy and round together.” 

“I’ll still love you even if you turn into a human mochi,” he declared proudly. “We’ll be a mochi couple.”

“But,” Wonyoung added, “only on cheat days. I still want us to be healthy so we don’t pass out from walking Kimchieminem or get winded just climbing the stairs.” 

“That’s fair…” Yujin nodded. “But only if cheat day includes corn dogs, pizzas, and burgers.”

 She chuckled and brushed a few strands of hair from his forehead, adjusting the ice gently. “I’ll still love you even if your abs disappear forever,” she teased. 

Yujin immediately lifted his shirt with one hand and peeked blearily. “Are they still there?” 

Wonyoung bent forward, squinting with fake seriousness. “Hmm… they’re hanging in there. Barely. Might need emergency push-ups tomorrow.” 

“I feel like I have a beer belly,” Yujin muttered, patting it. “But I didn’t even drink beer. I drank… feelings.” 

“You drank colas and soju,” Wonyoung said, pressing the ice pack a bit harder on his head. 

As the ice pack slowly melted against the bump on his head. His eyes were only half-open now, slightly red but full of affection as he gazed up at her with a goofy, tipsy grin. 

“What if we name our first baby… Eminem JR?” 

Wonyoung blinked, then gasped, scandalized. “Absolutely not!” 

Yujin flinched dramatically, eyebrows raised. “Why not?! It’s iconic.” 

Wonyoung crossed her arms and glared down at him. “That’s exactly why I named the dog Kimchieminem. I knew you’d try to sneak that name onto a human child someday. Not on my watch.” 

Yujin groaned and buried his face in her stomach. “You tricked me! You played me!” 

Wonyoung tried not to laugh. “That’s right. Consider yourself outmaneuvered, Mr. An. No baby of mine is being called Eminem Jr. I will file for divorce before the baby shower.” 

Yujin peeked up, lips wobbling like a punished child. “Okay…” he mumbled. “Sorry…” 

Wonyoung patted his cheek, grinning. “Good boy.” 

They fell into a moment of silence, until Wonyoung remembered the panic from earlier. 

“And don’t let your phone die like that again,” she scolded gently. “I tried to call and it was off. I was this close to bursting into the club with a frying pan.” 

Yujin blinked slowly. “I’m sorry… I think I misplaced my wireless powerbank. Or… maybe I gave it away.”

Wonyoung snorted and shook her head. “You’re lucky I love you.” 

She stood up carefully and checked the now-limp ice pack. “Not cold anymore. Let’s brush your teeth.” 

“Huh?” Yujin blinked. “Can’t we just sleep? You will kiss me anyway.”

“Nope,” Wonyoung said with a smirk. “You’ll thank me in the morning.” 

Moments later, she returned with a basin of warm water, a toothbrush, and his minty mouthwash. Yujin sat on the edge of the bed like a sleepy toddler in a daze, mouth open as she brushed his teeth with exaggerated care. 

“Don’t move,” she warned as she tilted his chin. 

Yujin made a garbled noise of compliance, foamy toothpaste dripping from his lips. 
 
“There. Gargle,” she said, handing him the mouthwash. 

Yujin obeyed, sloshing the liquid in his mouth with dramatic swirling sounds before spitting them in the basin.

Wonyoung groaned and wiped his mouth like a tired but affectionate mom. “You’re such a child.”

Minutes later, with everything cleaned up and Yujin in his pajamas, she helped guide him under the sheets. He instantly curled into her like a sleepy golden retriever, arms wrapping around her tightly, head nuzzling into her neck. 

“I love you, Wonyoung,” he mumbled against her skin, voice thick with sleep. 

She ran her fingers through his hair and whispered, “I love you too, Yujinnie.” 

Yujin pouted up at her with a sheepish look. “You’re scary when I’m tipsy.” 

“I’m scarier when I’m tired and sleepy.” 

“...Marry me faster.” 


***


Yujin groaned as he stirred awake, lifting a hand to shield his aching eyes. His temples throbbed gently, and the familiar dull weight of a hangover settled across his skull. 

“Ugh… my head,” he muttered, his voice hoarse. 

Beside him, Wonyoung sat cross-legged on the bed, fully awake, her hair up in a loose bun and a tablet in her lap, flipping through mood board photos of centerpieces and wedding table arrangements. She looked down at him with mild amusement and fondness. 

“I figured,” she said, not looking up. “You were acting like a golden retriever on soda last night.” 

Yujin blinked up at her, dazed and still half-asleep. “Good morning,” he rasped. “Did I… say anything stupid?” 

Wonyoung finally glanced over at him and raised an eyebrow. “You tried to name our future child Eminem jr.” 

Yujin winced, immediately burying half his face into the pillow. “Oh no… I really am an idiot.” 

She grinned and stood up, brushing invisible lint off her pajama pants. “Lucky for you, your wife-to-be is patient. Wait here, I’ll get your porridge.” 

Before he could protest or say thank you, Wonyoung had already disappeared into the kitchen. A few minutes later, she returned with a small tray — on it was a bowl of warm juk (porridge), a cup of hangover relief drink, water, and a spoon nestled in a cloth napkin. 

Wonyoung set the tray carefully on his lap as Yujin slowly sat up against the headboard, his hair messy and his eyes still half-lidded. 

“You didn’t have to do all this,” he said sheepishly. “I feel bad.” 

“You should,” she replied, but her tone was light, teasing. “You were heavy last night. I almost dislocated my shoulder dragging your clingy butt to bed.” 

Yujin chuckled weakly. “Sorry… thank you though. Really.” 

He paused, then blinked. “Wait, where’s KimchiEminem? Did he eat? Oh! I left him at my parents’ house.”

Wonyoung rolled her eyes affectionately. “Yes, I called your mom this morning. Kimchieminem’s happily being spoiled. Your mom sent a photo of him sleeping on your dad’s lap.” 

Yujin laughed, then winced as the sound made his headache throb. Wonyoung sat beside him again, pressing the back of her hand gently to his forehead. After a few seconds, she leaned down and kissed it softly. 

“No fever,” she whispered. “But you’ll need to hydrate and rest. You’re not allowed to be sick, we have a wedding to finalize.” 

Yujin smiled, the corners of his eyes crinkling. “Can you spoon feed me?” he asked with the smallest pout. 

Wonyoung narrowed her eyes but took the spoon anyway. “Only because you’re pitiful right now.” 

She scooped a small spoonful of porridge, blew on it, and gently brought it to his lips. Yujin opened his mouth obediently, like a child being nursed back to health. 

“Wow,” he said after swallowing. “This feels like… marriage.” 

Wonyoung scoffed. “This feels like babysitting.” 

But she was smiling, and her free hand reached up to brush his messy bangs away from his face as she continued to feed him, spoon by spoon. 


***


Yujin and Wonyoung made their way through the cluster of studios and vendor spaces scattered around the event district. Their wedding coordinator had mapped out a back-to-back itinerary for them: cake tasting, flower inspection, menu finalization — each one held in a separate showroom or building within walking or short driving distance. It wasn’t as glamorous as touring a luxury ballroom, but it was cozy, manageable, and more personal. And it made the whole thing feel real. 

“Okay,” Wonyoung said, flipping through her notes as she adjusted the strap of her bag. “First stop: flower workshop.” 

They entered a sunlit floral studio, the scent of fresh greenery instantly enveloping them. Bouquets in various stages of completion lined the tables. The florist, a cheerful woman with garden gloves still on, ushered them toward the sample arrangements. 

“These are the options based on your last consultation,” she said. “We did both white peonies with blush roses and the one with lilac accents.” 

Wonyoung immediately leaned in, inspecting every stem, her eyes scanning for any imperfections. Yujin, on the other hand, blinked at the floral explosion and squinted. 

“I like... the pink ones,” he offered, vaguely waving toward everything. 

“They’re all pinkish,” Wonyoung muttered. 

“I love all of them,” Yujin said diplomatically, folding his arms. “Like I love you in every color.” 

Wonyoung sighed and pointed to the third bouquet. “We’re going with this one.” 

“Exactly the one I was thinking.” 

She gave him a side glance, knowing full well he’d say that no matter what she picked. 

She rolled her eyes and muttered under her breath, I should’ve brought my mom or Giselle... She looked down at the bouquet again. Of course Yujin would just nod at everything. But she wasn’t annoyed — she was used to this. This was just Yujin being Yujin. 

Next stop: the catering. It was a compact space, and trays of tasting portions were laid out on a table with crisp white linens. The head chef explained the dishes one by one, while Yujin’s eyes sparkled like a child at a buffet. 

“Oh my God,” he said after the first bite of galbi. “This is why people get married.” Then he had moved on to the fifth dish in their final menu tasting, sighing contentedly. “This mushroom risotto is criminally good. Can we just have a buffet of this?” 

“Focus,” Wonyoung said, jotting notes. “We need to decide on appetizers.” 

“I vote all of them.” 

“Everything’s good to you,” Wonyoung said without looking up from her note sheet. 

“And that’s why I’m not picky,” Yujin grinned. “You have full creative control, honey. I’m here for the moral support and for taste test.” 

Wonyoung ignored him. The more he loved everything, the more pressure she felt to actually decide. 

They sampled more: seafood japchae, beef tartare on rice crackers, cream-stuffed hotteok for dessert. At one point, Wonyoung reached across the table to steal the last piece of smoked duck — only to find Yujin already chewing it. 

“I was saving that!” 

“I was saving you from too many calories before your dress fitting,” Yujin said with a full mouth. “Sorry, I will order this later for you.”

She kicked him lightly under the table. 

After confirming the menu — with Yujin solemnly agreeing to “whatever Wonyoung wants” as long as there’s extra duck — they moved to the bakery three blocks away. The pastry chef wheeled over the final cake design — a soft ivory creation adorned with delicate sugar flowers. Yujin admired the craftsmanship for about three seconds before digging into the sample slice offered. Wonyoung eyed him, amused and exasperated all at once. 

“Now be honest,” Wonyoung told Yujin after tasting a slice of earl grey cake. “Do you actually like this one or are you just going to nod again?” 

He blinked at her. “I love it.” 

“You loved the last three too.” 

“I did. I love cake. Everything is a yes.” 

“They didn’t even bring the one with lemon layers yet,” she said. “You’re already giving a ten out of ten?” 

“I give love to all cakes equally,” Yujin replied sagely. “Except fruitcake. That one can be left behind.” 

She leaned back in her chair with a sigh. “I should’ve brought my mom or your mom.” 

Wonyoung made meticulous decisions, matching ribbons to flower tones, asking questions, adjusting the shades of napkins, while Yujin trailed behind her like a content golden retriever, nodding at everything and giving a thumbs-up every five minutes. 

At one point, Wonyoung sighed. “Yujin, I asked if the dusty rose ribbon or the ivory one looks better against the blush charger plates.” 

“Ivory?” he guessed. 

Yujin tilted his head and squinted, as if the ribbons were part of a difficult puzzle. 

“It was a trick question. They’re both wrong. We’re going with sage.” 

“Great choice,” he nodded immediately, not missing a beat. “That’s what I meant.” 

As they left the bakery, Yujin licked frosting from his finger and looked up at the sky. “That one had a hint of destiny. I could taste our future.” 

Wonyoung didn’t dignify that with a response. 

Finally, as they reviewed the order for the reception setup, Wonyoung paused and turned to him. 

“By the way, you’re in charge of the music. But I’m telling you now — no out-of-theme songs during the ceremony or the reception. I swear, Yujin, if you play your Sylveon battle theme or that EDM remix of a lullaby—” 

“I solemnly swear,” Yujin said, standing at attention and raising his right hand. “No meme music. No anime openings. No unreleased tracks from my SoundCloud. Just tasteful, romantic, appropriately tear-jerking music.” 

Wonyoung eyed him suspiciously. 

“I promise,” he added with a wink. 

And somehow, she believed him. Because despite his unserious nature, Yujin always pulled through when it mattered. She smiled, letting the clipboard fall to her side. 

Everything was set. Their menu was approved, the cake layers decided, flowers finalized, music semi-guaranteed. And as Yujin stood next to her, casually licking frosting off his thumb and nodding like he’d just passed an exam, Wonyoung knew: this wedding was going to be perfectly theirs. 


***


The pre-wedding photoshoot was scheduled on a bright weekday, a few weeks before their wedding. The morning air was light, filled with the soft hum of studio assistants preparing cameras, lighting, and garment racks lined with gowns, suits, and colorful hanboks. Wonyoung sat in front of the vanity, her eyes sparkling beneath soft makeup and her hair curled into soft waves. Meanwhile, Yujin stood nearby, tugging slightly at the sleeve of his tuxedo. 

“It’s tight again,” he muttered, half-laughing and half-panicking. 

Wonyoung glanced at him through the mirror, trying not to burst into laughter. “What did you expect? You’ve been lifting,” she said, shaking her head with a grin. 

Sure enough, when he raised his arm to flex dramatically, there was a faint pulling sound at the seam. 

“Hyung-nim!” a stylist called, rushing in with a sewing kit. Yujin gave Wonyoung a helpless, sheepish look as the stylist began adjusting his sleeve on the spot. 

Once the tuxedo was fixed, their formal shoot began. Yujin wore a perfectly fitted black suit, and Wonyoung’s white dress flowed like silk clouds, minimalist but elegant. The photographer guided them to pose in a variety of styles — some traditional and stoic, others playful. But Yujin could never stay serious for long. 

“Pretend you just found out I spent all our savings on Pokémon cards,” Yujin whispered as the photographer told them to gaze into each other’s eyes. 

Wonyoung choked on a laugh and swatted his chest, nearly ruining the shot. “You’re so annoying!” 

Then came the hanbok portion. Yujin wore a navy and silver ensemble, while Wonyoung was draped in soft pink and ivory, the skirt wide and flowing around her. They posed like a royal couple, bowing and looking gracefully poised — until Yujin snuck behind Wonyoung during a solo shoot and started doing exaggerated historical drama bows with a fake dramatic expression. 

“Yah!” Wonyoung hissed, trying not to break character. 

“Your majesty,” he said in an overly reverent tone, “please marry me again, I was reborn.” 

The whole room erupted in laughter, including the photographer, who managed to snap a perfect candid of Wonyoung’s radiant laughter as Yujin knelt behind her with a goofy grin. 

The last set was casual — white button-downs, jeans, bare feet on a cozy indoor set with books, coffee mugs, and fluffy props. It felt like their home. Wonyoung was sitting cross-legged on a couch, and Yujin sprawled beside her, resting his head on her lap. 

“You look like a high schooler who failed finals,” she teased. 

“I’d fail everything if it meant you’d tutor me,” he said with a straight face. 

The photographer, laughing again, captured their easy chemistry — cheek kisses, nose bumps, piggyback rides, and the two of them laughing so hard they had to stop between shots. 

By the end of the session, Wonyoung was tired but genuinely happy. She leaned into Yujin as the team wrapped up. “I thought photoshoots were stressful,” she murmured. “But you made this so fun.” 

Yujin wrapped an arm around her. “That’s my job. Husband duties, level one: make you laugh even in a corset.” 

They high-fived like teammates who’d just won a championship, then posed for one last goofy shot — with Yujin pretending to propose all over again, and Wonyoung holding her shoe instead of a ring. 

They’d done it all — elegance, tradition, love, and absolute silliness. It was the perfect snapshot of their relationship. 

Chapter 56: all roads led to you

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

 

The long dinner table in the hotel set for only the most important people in Yujin and Wonyoung’s lives. Delicate floral centerpieces — white peonies and pale lavender roses — graced the center, matching the theme of the upcoming ceremony. Outside, the view from the large glass windows looked out over Seoul's skyline, glowing in anticipation, just like the people in the room. 

Yujin and Wonyoung sat side by side in the middle of the table, both a little flushed — not from the wine, but from the sheer emotional weight of what tomorrow represented. Wonyoung wore a soft, ivory satin dress, her long hair down, and Yujin looked clean and relaxed in a pale suit, no tie. Their hands stayed loosely intertwined under the table, fingers brushing each other now and then. 

On Wonyoung’s right sat Yunjin — also known as Jennifer — the woman who had flown all the way from New York to be here. The one who uncovered the truth. The one who told Yujin the real reason Wonyoung disappeared. The one who saw her struggle, who watched her battle through chemotherapy alone. Jennifer had once been just a coworker, but now, she was woven into the fabric of their story. 

“Alright, alright,” Seulwoo’s voice called out, glass lifted in a toast. “Let’s raise a glass to the soon-to-be husband and wife — who, honestly, are too pretty to be legally married to each other, but we’ll allow it.” 

Everyone laughed, including Yujin and Wonyoung, who leaned against each other as their friends clapped and raised their wine and juice glasses. 

Ji-young, Yujin’s mom, stood up with her own glass. “To our daughter Wonyoung,” she said, voice clear, strong, and proud. “You’ve always felt like family from the beginning, but tomorrow, it becomes official. You’re gonna be our daughter, but truthfully… you always have been.” 

Wonyoung’s eyes softened, blinking away the slight shimmer of emotion. Ji-young smiled at her, and then looked at Yujin with a knowing expression. “Take care of each other. Marriage is wonderful… and exhausting.” 

Yool-ho, Wonyoung’s dad, raised his own glass, already grinning. “And to Yujin — our son, who’s already been part of our family since they were in college, even during the years we pretended not to notice how heartbroken he was.” 

Yujin laughed sheepishly while Wonyoung gave her father a faux-glare, but she was smiling. 

“Young man,” Mr. Jang said, more serious now. “You loved our daughter at her best, and you never turned away from her at her lowest. That’s something no parent forgets.” 

Yujin lowered his head respectfully. “Thank you, sir. I’ll do everything to make her happy.” 

Jennifer tapped her glass, her soft American-Korean accent slipping in as she spoke. “I just want to say — watching these two come back together… it was like a movie. A very stressful movie that made me cry a few times.” Laughter again. “But it taught me something. That real love… always finds a way. Even across oceans. Even if dating someone else after. Even through the darkest things.” 

Everyone was silent for a moment. Wonyoung’s hand squeezed Yujin’s, and he gently brought it to his lips. 

Jennifer smiled. “And, Yujin — thanks for loving her the way you do. It makes all the difference.” 

Yujin nodded. “It’s easy to love her.” 

Wonyoung turned to him with the softest gaze, and he mouthed, I love you, in front of everyone. 

Liz, seated beside Giselle — who was glowing and proudly pregnant — clinked her glass. “Let’s toast one more time. To tomorrow. To a beautiful wedding. And to the two people who remind us that the right love will always find its way back.” 

Everyone lifted their glasses. 

“To Yujin and Wonyoung.” 

As the soft music played in the background and servers began to clear plates, the night felt like a gentle prelude to something life-changing. There was laughter, teasing, hugs, and old stories — Seulwoo recalling the time Yujin took a bath of cologne to impress Wonyoung in college, Giselle reminding everyone that Wonyoung used to force Yujin in the library to study while wearing earplugs because Yujin is always humming a tune, and Liz whispering to Wonyoung that she better cry tomorrow or Liz will pour fake tears on her wedding veil. 

Wonyoung looked around the table — her family, her friends, her future husband. 

She had never felt more at peace in her life. 

And tomorrow… she would marry the love of her life. 


***


The dinner had eased into a soft hum of conversation, the lights above glowing like golden halos as people lingered over dessert. Yujin had been pulled aside by Seulwoo and Giselle to reminisce about a chaotic college trip, while Wonyoung stood near the balcony for a moment, gazing at the cityscape as if to hold the memory of this night a little longer. 

She heard the soft click of heels behind her, and when she turned, she found Ji-young. 

“Wonyoung-ah,” Ji-young said gently, stepping closer. 

Wonyoung straightened immediately, smiling. “Yes, Mrs. An?” 

Ji-young chuckled. “You still call me that with so much politeness. After tomorrow, you better start calling me ‘Mom’ properly.” 

Wonyoung laughed softly, her eyes already misting. Ji-young reached out, taking her hand warmly. 

“I just wanted to say something before the wedding,” Ji-young said, her thumb brushing over Wonyoung’s fingers like a silent reassurance. “My son… he’s lucky. So lucky. To have found you.” 

Wonyoung looked down, touched. 

“I know Yujin can be childish,” Ji-young continued, her tone fond and teasing at once. “He doesn’t always think before he acts. He jokes too much. And sometimes, he forgets the smallest things.” 

Wonyoung giggled, nodding knowingly. 

“But he has a good heart,” Ji-young said seriously, “and I raised him to know how to love. He would never cheat on you. He would never hurt you intentionally. And if he ever does—” she paused and raised a playful brow, “—he’ll have me to answer to.” 

Wonyoung smiled, a soft laugh escaping her lips. 

“I know,” she said. “He’s a good man. Because you raised him to be one.” 

They stood in silence for a moment, just two women bound by love for the same person. Then Wonyoung took a quiet breath and spoke from her heart. 

“Thank you, Mrs. An— Mom,” she corrected herself. “You were the first person who gave me a real chance when I had nothing. That law firm job. Helping me find a house for my parents when we were desperate. Hiring me when I was just some college student with ambition and no name.” 

Ji-young’s eyes softened, her lips parting in a fond smile. 

“Everything I have now,” Wonyoung continued, her voice wavering slightly, “my confidence, my start, my family’s stability — it all started with you believing in me.” 

Ji-young’s eyes glistened as she shook her head lightly, letting out a small breath of laughter. “You think I did all that out of generosity? I did it because I knew you’d become someone great. And I wanted Yujin to see what real strength and grace looked like.” 

She squeezed Wonyoung’s hand gently. “The house… he didn’t even know, but every month, when he pays me rent? I’ve been setting it aside. He thinks he’s helping with loan repayments,” Ji-young said, chuckling, “but I told my husband: one day, when he finds someone who accepts him fully — his weirdness, his stubbornness, his heart — we’ll give all that back to him.” 

Wonyoung blinked, shocked and smiling at the same time. “I knew it,” she said, shaking her head. “I had a feeling.” 

Ji-young laughed. “You really are sharp.” 

They stood together, watching the others inside the dining room. Wonyoung leaned gently against Ji-young’s shoulder like a daughter would. 

“Thank you,” she whispered again. 

Ji-young looked at her proudly. “No, thank you. For loving my son. For staying. For coming back. But Wonyoung-ah,” she said gently, her voice lowering with seriousness, “promise me something.” 

Wonyoung turned to face her, a bit more alert. “Yes?” 

Ji-young reached for both of her hands this time, holding them warmly. “No more hiding. No more carrying things by yourself.” 

Wonyoung blinked. 

“You’re not alone anymore,” Ji-young continued. “You have Yujin. You have me. You have all of us. We’re family now — and family doesn’t keep secrets when it matters. Especially not when it comes to things like… health.” 

Wonyoung’s throat tightened as her eyes slowly filled. She lowered her gaze, suddenly overcome by guilt and emotion. 

“I’m so sorry,” she whispered, her voice cracking. 

Ji-young gently lifted Wonyoung’s chin with her fingers, shaking her head with a calm but stern expression. 

“No more apologies,” she said. “Just… trust us from now on. If one of us gets sick, we take care of each other. That’s how this works, okay? No matter what happens, we don’t leave anyone behind.” 

Wonyoung wiped her eyes quickly, nodding, her voice small and emotional. “Okay. And thank you,” she added, her voice barely holding steady. “Thank you for looking out for my dad too. And my mom. I know you didn’t have to but you always… did. You always cared.” 

Ji-young exhaled gently, brushing a strand of hair from Wonyoung’s face. “That’s because you’re my daughter, even before you officially were. Your parents raised a good woman — and I just did what any mother would do.” 

Wonyoung leaned forward and hugged her then, the kind of hug that felt like hugging your mom. Ji-young patted her back softly, eyes glistening as she smiled over Wonyoung’s shoulder. 

In a quieter corner of the room, Yool-ho motioned for Yujin to join him by the window that overlooked the glowing garden below. The older man held two cups of warm tea and offered one to Yujin with a small smile. 

“You’ve grown into a fine young man, Yujin-ah,” Yool-ho began, his tone gentle. His eyes, kind and worn from years of work and quiet sacrifices, lingered on the view outside for a moment before returning to Yujin. “I’ve wanted to say this for a long time.” 

Yujin took a small sip, brows raised in curiosity. “What is it, sir?” 

Yool-ho chuckled softly. “Don’t call me sir anymore. You’re marrying my daughter tomorrow. Just call me appa.” 

Yujin blinked, surprised — and touched. A slow smile grew on his lips. “Appa,” he repeated, a little shyly. 

Yool-ho gave a nod, his expression thoughtful now. “You know… as a father, it’s not easy watching your only child suffer. Especially when the one she’s falling in love with again… is the same person she once left.” 

Yujin remained quiet, respectfully listening. 

“You still stayed close,” Yool-ho said. “You still helped us when our shop had issues. You checked in on Yunmi when I was too weak. You drove us to the hospital when I couldn’t walk far anymore. You didn’t have to. Wonyoung had broken your heart. Twice, even.” 

Yool-ho looked at him directly now. “But you were still there. Not for attention. Not to prove anything. Just because you were a good man.” 

Yujin’s throat tightened, words failing him for a second. 

“I’m sorry you had to go through all that,” Yool-ho said, placing a hand on Yujin’s shoulder. “But as a father… I am glad. Not because you suffered, but because you stayed. You chose Wonyoung, even when it wasn’t easy. And because of that… we got to see the best version of our daughter grow into the woman she is now — with you.” 

Yujin blinked fast, suddenly overwhelmed with emotion. “I love her, appa,” he said quietly. 

Yool-ho smiled, his eyes slightly wet. “And she’s lucky. We’re lucky. Yunmi and I… we could never ask for a better son-in-law. Not in a thousand lifetimes.” 

Yujin gave a quiet laugh, looking down at the tea in his hand. “Thank you… really. That means more than I can say.” 


***


Yujin poured warm tea into two matching cups — a calming jasmine blend Wonyoung had always liked. They were seated cross-legged on couch of Yujin’s room.

Wonyoung took a sip, her hair loosely tied, face bare of makeup, comfortable in her soft sweater and pajama pants. She was staying with her parents’ room tonight, but she made sure to spend a few quiet hours with Yujin before they officially became husband and wife. 

Yujin leaned back, stretching slightly with a sigh. “Well,” he said dramatically, “this is your last night of freedom.” 

“Freedom?” 

Yujin nodded with mock seriousness. “Yeah. Tomorrow, I become your legally bound man. No refund, no return, no exchange. You're stuck with me.”

Wonyoung chuckled, rolling her eyes. “Guess I’ll just have to accept it.” 

“You’ll be lucky,” Yujin smirked, sipping his tea. “Premium model, slight wear and tear, but heart fully intact.” 

She laughed softly. “You’re hilarious.” 

But there was a lull after, a comfortable one, as their smiles softened into something deeper. The warmth of the tea, the quiet hum of the heater, and the intimacy of knowing this was their last night before becoming a married couple made everything feel suspended in time. 

Yujin tilted his head and looked at her with fondness. “You know... first time I saw you, I think I stopped breathing. I swear, Wonyoung, you were the most beautiful person I had ever seen. Tall, composed, graceful — like a museum painting. I couldn’t even speak properly.” 

Wonyoung scoffed with a fond grin. “You didn’t look that breathless when you trashtalked me at the PC café.” 

Yujin cringed, laughing. “Okay, fine. You killed my game character so many times. I had to defend my pride.” 

“I thought you were such a brat,” Wonyoung admitted teasingly. “All flair, flashy headphones, bright sneakers, and that stupid little smirk you wore.” 

Yujin feigned offense. “Excuse me. That smirk got me a wife.” 

Wonyoung giggled and reached for another sip of tea. “But… over time, I saw you,” she continued more softly now. “Not the brat. The guy who waited for me outside class every day, even in the cold, just to hand me a triangle kimbap. The guy who woke up early to bring me breakfast when I was too stressed to eat. The one who walked me home, carried my books, replaced my broken umbrella without saying anything.” 

Yujin was quiet, his eyes fixed on her face. There was something tender in his expression — a kind of awe that after everything, she was still here. Still choosing him. 

“I was so hard to love,” Wonyoung whispered. 

Yujin shook his head slowly. “You weren’t. You just had a lot on your shoulders. But even when you didn’t say it... I knew. I always knew you loved me too.” 

Her eyes shimmered slightly, but she blinked it away and smiled. 

“Thank you for chasing me,” she said. 

“Thank you for letting me catch you,” he replied. 

After a pause in conversation, Yujin leaned his head slightly back and exhaled. “You know,” he murmured, “I don’t need anything fancy. As long as we’re happy and healthy… and maybe a few healthy babies — I think I’d be the happiest man in the world.” 

Wonyoung smiled softly, watching the way his eyes sparkled with something pure and steady. “Me too,” she whispered. “That’s what I want. Just a happy life… with you. And yes, healthy babies. Hopefully one who doesn’t inherit your love for naming corny things like Kimchi Eminem.” 

Yujin chuckled. “No promises. My genes is strong.”

They clinked their tea mugs lightly in a pretend toast. 

Wonyoung glanced down, swirling her tea. “So… our setup. I was thinking — Seoul apartment on weekdays, especially while I’m still working full-time. But… I want to go home every weekend. To our neighborhood, in our new house.” 

Yujin nodded immediately, as if he’d already been thinking the same. “That sounds perfect. The apartment is close to your firm. And weekends are for the An house. Our house. Our dog. Our garden.” 

Wonyoung tilted her head, watching him curiously. “And when I get pregnant?” 

Yujin raised an eyebrow. “Oh? When?” 

She gave him a small smile, a playful glint in her eye. “I said when, not if.” 

He laughed. “Okay, okay. When. Will we still keep that schedule?” 

“I think so,” she said slowly. “At least at first. I want to carry on working for as long as I can. But once the baby gets older, starts walking and talking and needing more attention, I was thinking…” 

Yujin leaned forward, clearly interested. 

Wonyoung continued, “I want to tone down my work eventually. I know I’ve always been career-driven, but once our baby is old enough to go to school, I want to raise them in our neighborhood. With their grandparents nearby. With KimchiEminem guarding them.” 

Yujin let out a soft breath. “You really thought about this.” 

She nodded. “I don’t want them raised in just the busyness of Seoul. I want them to know stillness too. Simplicity. Home.” 

Yujin’s expression softened so deeply it was nearly reverent. He reached for her hand and held it gently between both of his. “So… you’ll join Mom’s firm? Or maybe go part-time in Seoul?” 

“Maybe,” she said, brushing her thumb along his knuckles. “If Mrs. An still wants me, I’ll join her again. Or I can do a few days a week in the city. Let’s see how it goes. I’ll figure it out. We’ll figure it out.” 

He lifted their joined hands and kissed her fingers. “We will.” 

“What are you most excited about tomorrow?” she asked, her voice soft, curious. 

Yujin let out a small breath, leaning his head back against the couch, eyes closed for a second like he was picturing it. “Seeing you walk down the aisle,” he said, then turned his head slightly toward her, his smile warm. “And… hearing your vows.” 

“My vows? Why?” 

He shrugged, but there was weight in his voice. “Because you don’t always say what’s on your mind. Or your heart.” He looked at her now, full of affection. “You feel things deeply, but sometimes you keep them to yourself. So… I know whatever you say tomorrow, it’s going to wreck me.” 

Wonyoung tilted her head, lips curving into a teasing smirk. “Oh no. You just want to see if I’ll cry, huh?” 

Yujin gave her a lopsided grin. “Nope. I already know I’ll cry. You’ll probably stand there all graceful and perfect while I’m a snotty mess.” 

She laughed, nudging his side with her elbow. “Yeah right. I’ll cry the moment I see you waiting at the altar. But I know you’ll crack a joke once I reach you.” 

Yujin chuckled, eyes glinting. “That’s the plan. Maybe something like— ‘You sure you’re not lost? This wedding is for someone way prettier than me.’” 

Wonyoung rolled her eyes and shook her head, laughing. “See? That’s what I’m talking about.” 

They sat in comfortable silence for a moment, sipping tea. 

Then Yujin added, a little quieter, “I’ve actually been imagining you in your gown since our first fitting. I can’t stop picturing it. You, in white, walking toward me... I think I’ll cry the second I see you with your parents. No joke. I’ll probably lose it.” 

Wonyoung reached out, gently touching his cheek, brushing her thumb across his skin. “You're really going to cry that much?” 

Yujin nodded solemnly. “I already got emotional just watching your dress fittings. And you weren’t even marrying me yet.” 

She laughed, eyes twinkling, then narrowed them playfully. “Wait a minute. If you cry during my vows, I win. But if you start rapping your vows…” 

“Oh my god,” Yujin gasped dramatically. “How did you know?! I was totally going to freestyle the whole thing!” 

Wonyoung smacked his shoulder, laughing.

Yujin grinned. “Again — no refund, no return, Ms. Jang. You’re legally bound to this disaster starting tomorrow.” 

“And I’ll say ‘I do’ with regret in my soul,” she fired back with a smirk, sipping her tea. 

They both burst into laughter again.

Their mugs were nearly empty, the tea now lukewarm, but neither Yujin nor Wonyoung made a move to refill them. 

Wonyoung rested her head on Yujin’s shoulder, her fingers tracing lazy shapes along the fabric of his sleeve. After a moment, she murmured, “What kind of parents do you think we’ll be?” 

Yujin glanced down at her, brow lifted. “You mean, like… us? With actual tiny humans running around?” 

Wonyoung gave a small laugh. “Mhm. Like… will we be the strict kind? Or the softies? Will our kids have favorites? Will we survive the teenage years?” 

Yujin leaned back into the couch, as if imagining the chaos. “I think…” he began thoughtfully, “I might be the chill, cool dad. Like, I’d pretend to be the ‘fun one.’ You know, the ‘just don’t tell your mom we’re having ice cream for breakfast’ kind of dad.” 

Wonyoung let out an amused scoff. “Oh, I knew it.” 

“But,” Yujin added quickly, holding up a finger, “I also think I’ll cry at every single milestone. First step? I’m bawling. First day of school? A mess. First time they bring home a crayon drawing that looks vaguely like us? I’ll frame it and probably cry again.” 

Wonyoung was already laughing, burying her face into his arm. “So basically, I’ll have to be the scary mom if you’re going to spoil them.” 

He nodded solemnly. “Yup. You’ll be the enforcer. The ‘do your homework before you can play’ mom. I’ll just be in the background like, ‘Don’t worry, baby, you’re doing great, we will play after your homework,’ while hiding snacks under the couch cushions.” 

Wonyoung lifted her head and gave him a mock glare. “Yujin.” 

“I mean it in a supportive way!” he defended, grinning. “Supportive and… snack-driven.” 

She smiled and shook her head fondly. “So I’ll be the one who has to handle the tantrums, the screaming fits in the supermarket, the dramatic teenage heartbreaks — while you’re the one crying with them and offering pizza as a solution.” 

“Emotional bonding through pizza.” 

Yujin slouched down a bit, letting his head rest on the back of the couch. “And we’ll be the exhausted, confused parents wondering when they stopped being cute and started being so loud and dramatic.” 

“Which is ironic, coming from you,” Wonyoung teased. 

He chuckled. “Fair point. Maybe they’ll inherit the chaos gene from me and the elegance from you.” 

Wonyoung turned to look at him, eyes shining. “But we’ll figure it out, right?” 

Yujin reached for her hand and squeezed it gently. “Yeah. We always do. Do you think we’ll be able to sleep tonight?" he asked, his voice tinged with that unmistakable flutter of nerves. "I’m kind of too nervous... and too excited. I feel like my heart’s doing some kind of rhythm game."  

"What, were you planning to pull an all-nighter? Play a game? Try to unlock a wedding achievement?" 

He grinned. "I mean, we could. One last co-op night as boyfriend and girlfriend... Where the love story of KimchiEminem and LoveDive officially started." 

Wonyoung shook her head, smiling as she leaned her temple against his shoulder."You might not care about dark circles, but I do. I need to sleep, or else tomorrow you’ll marry a panda." 

Yujin scoffed gently and looked at her. "You’re always pretty. Even when you look like a sleepy panda. Especially then." 

She laughed, then poked his chest. "Live healthy, remember? No gaming marathons tonight." 

“You’re right. Already using the wife logic on me. Sorry.”

Wonyoung pushed herself up from the floor and stretched with a soft hum, her long hair cascading down her back. Yujin instinctively stood up with her, not wanting her to leave just yet. She turned toward him, stepping closer. 

"Get some sleep, Yujin," she whispered, placing her hand gently on his chest. "I promise... tomorrow, it will be worth it." 

Yujin’s expression softened, his gaze locked on hers. She leaned in, kissed him softly.

"You’re going to be amazed when you see me walk down that aisle," she said, teasing just enough to make him grin. 

"I already know I will be," he replied, brushing her hair behind her ear. 

He wrapped his arms around her, pulling her close for a tight hug. For a long moment, they simply stood there — no words.

Eventually, hand in hand, they walked down the hallway, Wonyoung’s soft slippers making gentle sounds against the carpet. Yujin didn’t let go of her until they stood in front of her hotel room. 

"I love you," he said quietly, eyes shining under the hallway light. "And I can’t wait to marry you." 

Wonyoung smiled back at him, her eyes gentle and full of feeling. "Me too," she whispered. She leaned in and kissed him one more time, and then pulled back with a teasing grin. 

"Now go to bed, Mr. An." 

Yujin chuckled, taking a step backward toward his own room but still looking at her.

"Goodnight, soon-to-be Mrs. An." 

She slipped inside the room with a small wave, closing the door gently behind her. And Yujin, still grinning to himself, made his way back down the hall, his heart full and ready for the biggest day of his life. 


***


The sun had just begun to rise, casting a light over the hotel suite where Yujin was getting ready. The room was quiet, save for the rustle of fabric and the occasional clink of cufflinks. Yujin stood in front of the mirror, dressed in a sharp black tuxedo, a crisp white shirt, and a pale ivory tie that matched the wedding motif Wonyoung had chosen. His hair was neatly styled, though a single stubborn strand kept bouncing back no matter how much he pressed it down. 

Ji-young, his mother, stood behind him, carefully smoothing out the shoulders of his jacket with maternal fingers. Her eyes were focused, but there was a subtle shimmer to them. 

"Don’t act too goofy today," she said, her voice a mix of teasing and trembling emotion. "This is your wedding, not a variety show." 

Yujin pouted slightly at his reflection, "Yes, mom. I’ll be serious. Super serious. Like a serious CEO." 

Ji-young exhaled a watery laugh, but then paused, her hands resting on his shoulders for a moment longer. Her voice softened.
"I never thought I’d see the day you’d find a woman who’d actually want to marry you..." 

"Mom!" Yujin gasped dramatically, turning toward her with wide eyes. "Why are you roasting me on my wedding day?" 

Ji-young laughed through her tears, dabbing the corner of her eyes with a handkerchief. 

"You used to shit your pants when you are nervous," she sniffled, cupping his cheeks. "You’re... you’re my son, Yujin. My mischievous, stubborn, sweet son. And now you’re getting married. It’s just..." she trailed off, her throat thick with pride. 

"For the record," Yujin said, crossing his arms with exaggerated pride, "I’m very lovable. I’m cute, I love animals, and I serenade my fiancée. I’m totally husband material." 

From the armchair nearby, Woo-bin — Yujin’s father chuckled deeply. "He has a point, Ji-young. The boy did grow into a fine man. Even if he’s still a little full of himself." 

Yujin grinned, his heart warm despite the nerves bubbling in his chest. 

Woo-bin stood up and walked over, placing a steadying hand on his son’s back. "Just remember, Yujin. Today you gain a partner for life. You’re not just living for yourself anymore. Be a good husband to Wonyoung. Think ahead. Budget wisely. Save for the future — especially for your kids. They’ll be in school before you know it, and university costs a fortune, especially when they have to repeat subjects every semester." 

Yujin listened quietly, his grin softening into a thoughtful expression. He nodded, absorbing his father’s words like an oath. 

"I will, Dad. I promise." 

Ji-young stepped forward again, adjusting his collar one last time. "You’ve learned so much since you met Wonyoung. Responsibility, patience... even when she was in New York and you were here, you never gave up." Her voice trembled again, this time with deep pride. "That’s how I knew this would last. You’ve grown up, Yujin." 

He smiled, leaning forward to hug her tightly. "I had to, Mom. For her. And now all that work paid off. I will finally get to marry her." 

Woo-bin placed a hand on both their shoulders. "We’re proud of you, son." 

Yujin blinked quickly, trying not to get misty-eyed. "You’ll both cry more than me today, won’t you?" 

Ji-young smirked. "If you make it through the vows without bawling, I’ll be surprised." 

The three of them shared a warm laugh. And in that small suite — surrounded by tuxedo fabric, polished shoes, and the echoes of heartfelt advice — Yujin felt more ready than ever. 

And today, he was becoming Wonyoung’s husband.


***


Wonyoung stood in front of the large, full-length mirror, the pale morning sunlight filtering through the curtains and bathing her in a gentle glow. Her off-shoulder wedding gown clung gracefully to her figure, the delicate lace sleeves grazing her arms. The bodice was subtle, elegant, adorned with fine embroidery that shimmered slightly when she moved. Her hair flowed in long waves down her back, the top part gathered and pinned into a graceful half-up style, accented with two small silver butterfly pins on each side. Her hair was parted neatly in the middle, framing her soft, serene face. 

Behind her, Yunmi watched with hands folded over her chest, eyes shining. “You look so beautiful, Wonyoung. Like… I don’t even know if you’re real right now.” 

Wonyoung smiled softly, cheeks coloring. “Mom…” 

Yool-ho, seated on a cushioned chair near the window, chuckled as he looked up from his tea. “She really does. My daughter is so beautiful.”

Yunmi stepped forward, gently brushing a loose strand of hair behind Wonyoung’s ear, careful not to disturb the pins. “Yujin’s going to cry the moment he sees you.” 

Wonyoung gave a soft laugh. “I think so too.” 

Yool-ho set down his cup and leaned back. “Yujin has really changed a lot in many ways. More responsible. Calmer. But somehow, he’s still the same kind young man we met back then. Remember when he came to the house carrying three huge bags of groceries because he said he didn’t know what your mom would need to cook with?”  

Wonyoung let out a fond laugh. “He still does that. Brings more than necessary, just in case.” 

Yunmi smiled and nodded. “He tries so hard. Always has. We saw that.” 

Wonyoung looked between her parents. “I’m really thankful you both supported us. Especially back then. You loved Yujin like your own.”

Yool-ho gave a small shrug. “Yujin was a kid with a lot of fire. Active, eager to help, street-smart but not boastful. Always good with people. Those kinds of kids — you can tell they’re going somewhere. He was never the type to say ‘I don’t know’ and leave it at that. He’d always find a solution except for his studies, always find a way to help you. That’s what made me believe in him.” 

Wonyoung’s eyes turned glassy as she listened, her hands nervously twisting the sheer fabric of her gown near her waist. “He really never gave up. Even when I was the problem the whole time.”

Yunmi touched her daughter’s hands, holding them gently. “You’re marrying someone who never stopped choosing you, even when things got hard. That’s rare. And we are really happy you are marrying Yujin.” 

Wonyoung sniffed, a small tear sliding down her cheek. Yunmi was quick to dab it gently with a tissue, careful not to smudge her makeup. 

“Not yet,” Yunmi joked lightly. “We haven’t even made it to the aisle.” She called the makeup stylist again for retouch.

Wonyoung laughed through the tears. “Okay, okay. I’ll hold it.” 

They all smiled at each other. Wonyoung felt the overwhelming warmth of her family. She was about to walk down the aisle not just as someone’s daughter, but as someone’s wife. 


***


Outside the bridal suite, a videographer carefully adjusted their camera, capturing the quiet yet powerful moment. 

Yujin stood just beyond the open doorway of Wonyoung’s room, dressed in his perfectly tailored tuxedo. His bowtie sat slightly crooked — a nervous habit — but his eyes were focused, teary with emotion he was trying to blink away. 

He held a large, rectangular box in his hands, neatly wrapped in white paper with a silky black ribbon. Wonyoung waited inside the room, just out of his line of sight, her heart thumping fast beneath her wedding robe. Her stylist had just finished pinning the last butterfly pin on her half-up hairstyle, but her lips parted in a soft smile the moment she heard Yujin’s voice. 

“Delivery for soon-to-be Mrs. An,” Yujin called lightly, his voice teasing. The videographer chuckled behind the camera. 

“Is it a bribe so I won’t leave you at the altar?” Wonyoung replied, playful. 

“Maybe,” Yujin laughed. “But it’s also because I thought you can use an upgrade, and you keep bringing home piles of paperwork like you're running the entire legal system.” 

A staff member handed a big box over to Wonyoung. She opened it gently, her breath catching the moment she saw the elegant designer briefcase — a luxurious deep red leather, subtle gold finishings, and her initials monogrammed into the inner flap. It was beautiful and sophisticated.

She stepped closer to the doorframe without peeking, and slowly extended her hand past the threshold. Yujin met it with his own, their fingers intertwining naturally. 

“I love it,” Wonyoung said softly. “And you.” 

“You’ll be the most beautiful lawyer Seoul has ever seen walking into courtrooms with that thing.” 

“You’re not supposed to gas me up before the ceremony,” she said with a laugh, reaching behind her to take a small box. “Now, it’s your turn.” 

Yujin opened the gift and blinked hard. Nestled inside was a simple, black guitar pick necklace, but what made his breath hitch was the engraving etched into it: 

“For every song you write, I’m always your first listener – Love, W.” 

Yujin pressed his lips together, eyes already watery. “Oh my god.” 

Wonyoung giggled. “Don’t cry now.” 

“I’m not!” he said, wiping the corner of his eye, laughing. “But like… if I sob later, it’s your fault.” 

“Fine. Just don’t faint when you see me walking down the aisle.” 

“I’ll try not to. But if I pass out, at least I’ll be facing your direction.” 

They both laughed quietly, holding hands tightly between the doorway like an invisible thread was tying them together. 

For a long second, neither said anything. They simply stood, palm to palm, gently rubbing their thumbs together, letting the silence say what words couldn’t. It wasn’t just nerves — it was awe. They had made it. 

When it was time to go, Wonyoung gently tugged at Yujin’s hand, signaling to let go. 

But before their fingers parted, Yujin leaned forward and pressed a slow, reverent kiss to her knuckles. 

“I love you,” Wonyoung whispered. 

“I love you more,” Yujin whispered back. “See you at the altar.” 

And with one last squeeze, their hands slipped apart — but their hearts were racing toward the same moment. 


***

For the wedding entrance music (inspiration for me to get into the rhythm of writing this scene)

[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=rHawlolgIvs]

The soft notes of Blue begin to echo through the ceremony hall. Rows of white chairs are filled with friends, family, and familiar faces from every part of Yujin and Wonyoung’s journey — each one smiling in quiet anticipation. The flowers, carefully selected by Wonyoung, spill over vases and arches in soft shades of ivory and blush, filling the air with a delicate, sweet fragrance. 

Yujin stands at the front of the aisle, beneath an elegant floral arch, his tuxedo pressed to perfection — though his fingers nervously fidget at his sides. He exhales slowly, trying to ground himself, but his heart thumps hard in his chest. He glances to his side. 

Seulwoo, standing proud as his best man, pats his shoulder. “Breathe. Relax. This is it, man.” 

“I’m so nervous I might actually faint,” Yujin mutters under his breath. 

Seulwoo grins, adjusting his tie. “Then faint dramatically. But savor every second — this only happens once. Maybe twice for you, who knows.” 

Yujin huffs out a shaky laugh, loosening up. 

Behind the guests, the back doors open — heads begin to turn as the music swells. 

Strutting confidently down the aisle on four legs is Kimchieminem, proudly wearing a tiny dog tuxedo tailored just for him. His fluffy tail wagging, a miniature basket held carefully in his mouth — inside, the rings nestled gently in silk. 

The crowd melts into gentle laughter and adoration. Phones subtly raise. Giselle lets out a soft “Aww,” her hand instinctively resting on her pregnant belly, and Seulwoo claps quietly, whispering to himself, “Legend.” 

Liz chuckles beside her new boyfriend, who smiles wide at the sight, and Yunjin — Wonyoung’s beloved friend and relationship savior — leans into her boyfriend, shaking her head with a proud grin. 

Kimchieminem reaches the altar, pauses dramatically as if trained by a stage actor, and looks up at Yujin with bright, gleaming eyes. Yujin, suddenly smiling so wide he forgets all his nerves, crouches down gently and pets him with one hand, whispering, “Good boy… you did so good, buddy.” 

The music continues, the air stills just a little, and Yujin rises to his full height again. He turns to the aisle, breath held. The ring bearer has done his part. 

It’s almost time for Wonyoung. 

And Yujin’s fingers tighten around his palms again, but not from nerves — this time, from overwhelming love. 

As the music swells to the softest, most tender part of Blue, the doors at the end of the aisle open once again. 

Wonyoung appears. 

Every head turns. Every breath seems to hitch. 

 There she is — gliding in slowly between her mother and father, a vision in white. 

Her long hair falls in soft, elegant waves, kissed with shimmering pink highlights that catch the light like fairy dust. Butterfly - shaped pins tuck both sides of her hair, adding a touch of magic to her already dreamlike presence. Her gown flows around her like water, an off-shoulder piece that hugs her delicately at the top before cascading into layers of lace and tulle. Her skin glows, and her makeup is flawless — natural and soft, accentuating the sparkle in her eyes and the sweet curve of her lips. She looked like she stepped out of a painting. 

Yujin stopped breathing. 

Literally, he forgot to inhale. 

He stared, mouth parted slightly, eyes wide. She looked… she looked unreal. Like she didn’t belong to this world. How could he be marrying her? This ethereal goddess? This woman who once kicked his ass in an online game and didn’t even remember his username? How was she the same girl who called him childish, who nagged him to eat on time, who once replaced his broken keyboard without even telling him? This beautiful, graceful woman was his bride. 

And then, his vision blurred. 

Tears. 

He hadn’t even realized they started falling. 

His hand trembled slightly, and he tried to blink fast enough to stop the tears, but it was useless. They came anyway. Seulwoo beside him didn’t even hide the proud grin, subtly sliding a handkerchief into Yujin’s hand. Yujin wiped at his cheeks quickly, chuckling under his breath, his chest swelling with everything he felt. 

Wonyoung’s eyes scanned the entire venue as she took her first steps forward. It was exactly as she imagined it — the indoor garden, the soft petals scattered beneath her steps, the way the golden light poured in from the ceiling and touched the pastel floral arrangements. Rows of people she knew and loved. Friends. Family. Her mentors. Her team. Her life. Her memories. 

But the moment her eyes found Yujin — standing there, glistening eyes, trying to smile through tears, standing so tall and proud in a classic black tuxedo with his hair neatly parted and his heart practically beaming through his chest — everything else disappeared. 

She smiled. 

Her chest ached with love. 

Yool-ho, her father, steadied himself with his walking stick on one side of her, holding her gently but firmly. His other hand trembled slightly, but he wouldn’t dare let go of his daughter. Yunmi, on the other side, was already crying. Her grip on Wonyoung’s arm was tight, as if she still couldn’t believe her baby was getting married today. 

With every step forward, Wonyoung could hear the muffled sounds of sniffling and soft sobs — friends, family, her girls. Giselle’s tearful whisper, Liz dabbing her eyes. Jennifer, Yunjin, the people who knew the whole story. The pain. The love. The quiet suffering. The fight it took to get here. 

The aisle suddenly felt so short, and yet, her steps felt infinite. 

Yujin didn’t take his eyes off her for even a second. 

Each step felt strangely familiar. A déjà vu. 

Because for her, every path — every detour, every mistake, every heartbreak — had always led her back to Yujin.

The man who loved her through the best and worst of herself. The one who saw her not for what she could become, but for who she was, even at her lowest. The man she broke once, even twice, yet who never stopped believing in her. 

She blinked away the tears. She wanted to remember this moment clearly. The aisle was filled with petals, the light glinting softly off the chandeliers, the smiles of their closest friends and family blurring at the edges of her vision. 

But all she could truly focus on was the man at the end of the aisle — Yujin, standing there in his tuxedo, eyes wet and cheeks flushed with emotion. So handsome, so earnest. The way he looked at her melted all her nerves away. 

All her fears, the worries about the future, the guilt from the past — they vanished when she saw him. 

He had always been her safety. 

He had become her home. 

And when she was just a few steps away, she bit her lower lip, forcing her tears not to fall. She wouldn’t cry yet. Not now. She needed to make it to him. 

To the man she once almost lost. 

The man who waited. 

The man who loved her through every season. 

The man who made her feel safe, even in her darkest hours. 

Their eyes locked — and everything, everyone, melted around them. 

Only a few more steps. 

And she would be his wife. 

And as she finally stood in front of him, her hands in his, her heart swelling with everything she felt, she knew — this was it. They had finally let the past go. And now, all that remained was forever. 


***


As Wonyoung walked slowly down the aisle, time seemed to blur for Yujin. 

He could barely hear the music anymore. Barely register the soft murmurs of awe from the guests. All he could see — all he wanted to see — was Wonyoung.

 Her, in all her brilliance and grace, slowly walking toward him like she was carved from his dreams. 

His heart thundered in his chest, not from nerves, but from the weight of everything this moment meant. Eleven years. It had taken him eleven years to get here. To finally be the man standing at the altar, waiting for Wonyoung — not as her admirer from afar, not as her college boyfriend, not as the boy she once left behind — but now, as the man she chose to spend forever with. 

Every little moment passed through him like a film reel. The early days, when she didn’t even want to give him her number. The way he used to hover around campus just to catch a glimpse of her. The nights he waited outside her lecture hall with snacks in hand. The way she looked when she smiled at him for the first time. The way it felt to kiss her whenever he wants. The laughter. The heartbreak. The silence. The pain of losing her when she left. The way it shattered him. 

But he held on. 

And now — here she was. 

Everything he had worked for, every piece of himself he tried to better, every long night he spent writing songs and imagining their future — it was all worth it. The pain. The wait. The growth. The healing. 

It felt like heaven when he first had her. 

And it felt like hell when he lost her. 

But this — this was salvation. 

And now, as she neared, her father steadying himself with his cane, her mother emotional by her side, Yujin’s throat tightened with emotion. He would never let anything break them apart again. Not time. Not distance. Not hardship. He would protect her, love her, in sickness and in health — literally. He would give her everything he had, everything he was, for the rest of his life. 

She reached the altar, and her parents gently placed her hands into Yujin’s, a silent blessing passing between them with the soft pats on his shoulder. Yujin looked down at their joined hands — her delicate fingers in his larger, trembling ones — and then up at her face. 

She was even more beautiful up close. God, how was she even real? 


***


Yujin cleared his throat, the mic making a tiny feedback squeak as he fidgeted with it, drawing a few soft chuckles from the guests. 

“Uh… okay. Ehem.” He smiled nervously, then glanced at Wonyoung standing and smiling front of him. That gave him the courage to breathe. 

“The first time I met Wonyoung,” he began, “was in a PC café. Romantic, I know.” The crowd laughed. “She absolutely destroyed me in-game. I was furious. I trashtalked her so hard — I didn’t even know it was a woman behind the screen. And then when I saw her? Tall, elegant, beautiful, terrifying… I asked for her number. She said no.” 

Wonyoung shook her head with a grin, biting her lip. 

“But the universe is funny,” Yujin continued, “because guess what? She turned out to be working part-time at my mom’s law firm. And then — plot twist — she was about to start law school at the same university I was attending.” 

He looked at Wonyoung with a soft smile, one hand briefly rubbing the back of his neck out of habit. “I didn’t want to miss that chance. So I… chased. I waited outside your classrooms. Brought snacks. Made lame jokes. Asked if your shoulders were okay from carrying all those law books.” 

Some laughter echoed again. He smiled fondly, but his voice lowered, more serious. 

“And you didn’t fall for me right away. Which is fair — I wouldn’t have either. But little by little, you started letting me in. And that’s when I learned something big. I’ve always been the kind of guy who looks for shortcuts in life. But loving you taught me that some things — the best things — only come with time, patience, and effort. And that kind of love? Never betrays you.” 

He paused, swallowing, voice thickening just a bit. 

“We’ve seen each other at our best — careers, dreams coming true. And we’ve seen each other at our lowest — across oceans, in heartbreak, in silence. And still… we found our way back here. To this.” He looked around for a second, then back at her. “To us.” 

The wind moved slightly through the indoor garden, catching the leaves and petals of their floral arch. The guests were still, holding their breath. 

“I’m marrying you today,” he said, “but I promise this: I won’t stop courting you. I won’t stop earning you. I’ll still chase you like that guy outside your lecture halls. I’ll love you like I did over ten years ago — just stronger, wiser, and maybe with more back pain.” 

Everyone chuckled softly, but Yujin’s voice lowered again. 

“I promise to love you in all versions of you — whether tired from court, grumpy from deadlines, glowing from success, or laughing at me because I burned our food. I promise to keep learning how to be your partner, your safe place, and hopefully, the fun dad someday.” 

He sniffled, blinking quickly. 

“And finally, I promise to get better at cooking. For real this time. So our future kids won’t grow up thinking cereal counts as a full meal.” 

Wonyoung laughed, eyes misty. 

“I love you, Wonyoung. Always have. Always will.” 

Wonyoung took the microphone gently, her fingers brushing against Yujin’s as she did. She exhaled softly, glancing at him — his eyes already glassy, the corners of his mouth trying to stay brave. She smiled, her own breath catching, the weight of everything they had gone through settling gently in her heart. 

“There was a time,” she began, voice steady but soft, “when I thought I would never get married.” 

A small murmur rippled through the crowd. Yujin looked at her fully now, eyes locked. 

“I was chasing so many things back then — security, career, stability for my family. And I thought… I really thought I was going to die…” She paused, a faint, bittersweet smile tugging at her lips. 

There was a stillness in the room, a weight that fell gently over the crowd. 

“I went through everything alone because I thought I could handle it. Because I thought it would pass. Because I didn’t want to be a burden. But mostly… because I was scared. I was scared of breaking your heart too.” 

Yujin's tears were already flowing again, his face soft and devastated with love. 

“You always say you're so lucky that I took a liking to a lazy boy like you.” A few guests chuckled, and Yujin smiled, eyes already red. “But the truth is… I'm the lucky one. You supported me from day one. You were always in the background — not because you were less, but because you loved me enough to let me shine. You waited, quietly, patiently, for me to finish school, to chase my goals, to grow into the woman I am today.” 

Her voice trembled now, her hands shaking just a little. “And I’m sorry. For the times I left. For the things I didn’t tell you. For all the hurt I caused. I was so scared, and I didn't want to bring you down with me… so I pushed you away.” 

Yujin blinked hard, tears slipping down his cheeks as she continued. 

“Even then, even when we weren’t together, you were still kind. You still helped my family. You still sent food. You still asked how my dad was doing. And when I came back — when I finally found my way back to you — you didn’t meet me with anger or blame.” 

She shook her head slightly, voice cracking. “You just smiled. Like you always do. And I realized something. I realized that you, Yujin, are the medicine to all the pain I endured.” 

The crowd was still, quiet in reverence to the moment between them. 

“When you’re there, everything feels okay. The world stops spinning so fast. My thoughts don’t hurt anymore. I stop overthinking. I stop doubting myself. When you’re beside me, I feel light. I feel like I can breathe again. I know I have a lot to make up for,” Wonyoung said. “And I promise you, being your wife — loving you — will be my priority now.”

She reached out and held his hand. 

“Everything I am, everything I have, and everything I will be — it's all for you, Yujin. Thank you for loving me when I was too busy to notice. For waiting when I was too scared to stay. For making me laugh when I only wanted to cry. For carrying the weight when I couldn’t. For never asking anything in return. You’re the one who carried me through even when you didn’t know how much I needed it.” 

She smiled, tear-streaked, radiant. 

“I know I’ve made mistakes. I know I’ve hidden things from you. But today, I’m not hiding anymore. Today, I’m standing here — alive, healing, and ready. Ready to give all of myself to you.”

Her breath trembled again. “Thank you for being patient. Thank you for loving me when I couldn’t love myself. Thank you for always showing up even when we went our separate ways. I promise, from this day forward, I will love you in full. As your wife. As your partner. As your best friend. I love you so much, Yujin. No words could ever truly express it. But I’ll spend the rest of my life showing you.” 

Yujin let out a trembling laugh, his thumb brushing over her hand, as the crowd dabbed at their eyes and sniffled with them. 

As Wonyoung finished her vow, her voice trembling, a heavy silence settled over the room — the kind of silence that wrapped around every soul present. Then came the sound of sniffling — soft at first, but gradually rising like a chorus of quiet emotion. 

In the front row, Giselle had her hand over her belly and the other wiping tears from her cheeks, her mascara a little smudged, whispering to Liz, “I can’t believe we’re here. They really made it.” 

Liz nodded, clutching a tissue, her eyes puffy but sparkling with happiness. “From that PC café trash talk,” she laughed tearfully, “to this. Wonyoung was so annoyed at him in the beginning!” 

Beside them, Jennifer — Yunjin — the very woman who once dropped the truth that helped them find their way back — was crying silently. Her boyfriend gently rubbed her back, but she didn’t care if she looked a mess. “She finally told him everything,” she whispered, her voice full of pride and release. “She’s free now.” 

Seulwoo, tough and always joking, had his lips pressed together tightly, eyes red. He wasn’t the type to cry, but this? Watching his little brother figure — the guy he watched fall hard, crash harder, and still hold on — finally stand up there, happy, whole, and chosen… it cracked something tender in him. “You did it, Yujin-ah,” he muttered under his breath. 

Toward the middle rows, Yuna dabbed her eyes carefully with a handkerchief. Her husband quietly reached for her hand, offering a gentle squeeze. She let out a soft, teary laugh. 

“I remember when this idiot used to call me at midnight,” she whispered to him. “Asking if he should wear the grey jacket or the denim one to ‘accidentally bump’ into Wonyoung after class.” 

Her husband chuckled, familiar with Yujin’s old tricks through his wife’s stories. “And didn’t he once ask you to decode Wonyoung’s text messages?” 

Yuna nodded. “He did. Every. Single. Time.” She watched as her longtime best friend stood there, trembling with happiness, staring at the love of his life as if the world had disappeared. “I’m just… so proud of him,” she whispered. “He loved her for so long. Through everything. I can’t believe I’m watching it finally happen.” 

Just a row behind her, Hyewon sniffled quietly, her husband wrapping an arm around her shoulders. She leaned into him, eyes still on Yujin. “He was such a dumb kid back then,” she muttered affectionately. “Always skipping readings. Always getting in trouble.” 

“But he was always kind,” she added, her voice soft. “Yujin never made people feel small. He made people laugh. Helped without being asked. It’s rare. That kind of heart.” She exhaled slowly. “He deserves this. He really does.” 

On one side of the aisle, Ji-young and Woo-bin sat with their hands clasped together. Ji-young was crying openly, but smiling, proud. Her heart full. Her son — the wild, funny, stubborn boy who once skipped class to follow a girl around campus — was now a man. A husband. And that girl? The one who once worked part-time at her firm, who she quietly rooted for all these years? That girl was now her daughter, officially. 

Woo-bin’s eyes were glassy as well. He gently wiped his wife’s cheek with a tissue and leaned in. “You were right,” he said quietly. “She’s the one who changed him.” 

On the other side, Yool-ho and Yunmi were both overcome. Yunmi clutched her husband’s arm, tears falling freely as she smiled — not from sadness, but because everything she ever prayed for her daughter was happening now. After the hospital visits with her husband, the cancer, the distance, the breakup… her daughter was glowing. 

Yool-ho, often quiet, looked at Yujin with pride and gratitude. He gave a small, solemn nod — the kind that said thank you for never giving up on her, and thank you for loving her back to life. 

The venue, softly lit like an indoor garden glowing in golden light, became filled with the warmth of shared memories. Everyone in that room — from childhood friends to work colleagues — knew. Some knew the full story. The butterfly beginning. The long, winding middle. And now, this radiant chapter that began with I do. 

They watched not just a wedding — but a full-circle miracle. 

The moment was swelling — the kind of love that spread not just between bride and groom, but through every person who’d walked parts of their journey with them. 
 
And as Yujin and Wonyoung looked at each other, the vows spoken and tears drying on their cheeks, they held hands tighter. For a moment, there were no guests. No cameras. No music. 

Just two hearts — eleven years in the making — finally home. 

And now… it was time. 

The officiant smiled warmly, their voice resonant but gentle as they looked at Yujin and Wonyoung, both radiant with emotion, their hands clasped like a bond that had survived time, heartbreak, and healing. 

“By the power vested in me, and with the love witnessed by all who hold you dear… I now pronounce you husband and wife.” 

The words seemed to echo, then settle in their hearts. 

Yujin didn’t wait. He didn’t need to. The very second those words were spoken, he and Wonyoung leaned in — their timing so natural, so in sync, it felt like the world had been holding its breath for this moment. 

Their lips met — soft, tender, full of years of waiting, longing, and love. It wasn’t a dramatic kiss or a perfectly posed one — it was them. Warm. Real. Unshakable. 

Wonyoung’s hand gently cupped the side of Yujin’s neck, and Yujin’s arms instinctively wrapped around her waist. 

The crowd erupted into joyful applause. 

Cheers. Whistles. Happy sobs. 

And now, after more than a decade of chasing, growing, hurting, healing, and loving — Yujin and Wonyoung were finally husband and wife. 

As their kiss ended, Yujin leaned his forehead against Wonyoung’s, both of them breathing out soft laughter, cheeks still damp with happy tears. The officiant gave them an encouraging nod. 

After taking photos, it’s time for the newly weds to walk officially as man and wife.

The music shifted — gentle and bright, the celebratory swell of the orchestral recessional theme paired perfectly with the sunshine pouring through the glass walls of the indoor garden. Wonyoung turned to face the crowd with Yujin’s hand tightly held in hers, they looked like a vision of everything a hopeful heart could ever dream of. 

The moment their first step echoed down the aisle, the venue filled with cheering. 

“WOOOOOOO!” Seulwoo’s voice boomed somewhere from the side, earning him a laugh and elbow from Giselle, who was wiping her tears and trying to film everything with her phone. Kimchieminem, the tiny tuxedoed ring bearer, was sitting politely near Liz’s feet, tail wagging as if even the dog knew this was a forever kind of moment. 

Their friends and family stood, clapping and smiling wide, the energy buzzing with love and warmth. As Yujin and Wonyoung walked, petals were tossed in the air, drifting like soft confetti. Blush pinks, creams, and tiny violets fluttered around them like blessings from above. 

Wonyoung’s hand gripped Yujin’s tightly, her fingers interlacing with his, knuckles pale — not from nerves, but from the surge of emotion flooding her chest. She glanced at him as they walked, and found him already staring at her like she’d just stepped out of one of his lifelong dreams. He looked dazed, breathless, but smiling — like he was trying not to burst into tears again. 

He leaned toward her as they took another step and whispered, “I’m going to frame this moment in my brain forever.” 

Wonyoung laughed under her breath, heart racing. “I can’t believe we’re married.” 

“Believe it,” Yujin whispered back. “You’re officially stuck with me now, Mrs. An.” 

The crowd laughed and cheered louder as petals rained gently. Yuna and Hyewon were both clapping hard, tears still on their faces, beaming as they watched their beloved friend cross the threshold into his new chapter. Jennifer clutched her boyfriend’s hand, her heart overwhelmed — remembering when Wonyoung begged her to keep her illness a secret, and now seeing them both healed, whole, together. 

Wonyoung’s eyes scanned the crowd as she walked — recognizing every face, each one a thread that had been part of their long, winding journey: her professors, Yujin’s classmates, co-workers, employees of the makeup store. Her eyes softened as she saw her parents — her mother wiping her eyes again, her father still gripping his walking stick but now with a victorious smile. 

Everything she ever fought for was right here, walking beside her. 

And Yujin was quietly overwhelmed. Each footstep forward felt like a page turned, a lifetime fulfilled. His whole soul felt stretched wide open. He glanced at Wonyoung again and mouthed, “You’re really my wife.” 

They passed under a delicate floral arch at the end of the aisle, petals still falling behind them, laughter still ringing in the air — and as they stepped through together, hand in hand, the rest of their lives began. 


***


As the heavy door to the private bridal room clicked shut behind them, the noise of the crowd outside dulled instantly, like the world had gone on mute — as if time itself had agreed to pause for just a moment. 

Yujin and Wonyoung stood still for a second, taking each other in. Her gown shimmered softly under the light, her hair slightly tousled from the walk down the aisle, but to him, she looked like magic made real. Slowly, Yujin stepped forward and gently cupped her face with both hands, brushing his thumbs along her cheekbones. 

He stared at her like a man who still couldn’t believe he’d found treasure in the wreckage of life. “I can’t believe you’re my wife now,” he whispered, voice rough, breaking slightly. 

Wonyoung’s lips curled into the softest smile. “We’ve been unofficially married since college,” she teased, resting her palms on his chest, “But now, it’s real. Paperwork and everything.” 

Yujin laughed under his breath, leaning in. “Yeah,” he said, eyes locked on hers, “but hearing it... seeing you walk down that aisle... it hit me. It’s us. Finally.” 

Their lips met, slowly at first — no rush, no teasing, just the warm, grounding press of husband and wife finally alone. The kiss deepened, and Wonyoung’s fingers reached up to tug his bow tie loose, the soft fabric slipping away like a sigh. Her fingers expertly unfastened the top button of his shirt as she whispered against his lips, “Too tight.” 

Yujin’s arms wrapped around her waist, one hand at the curve of her back, the other just above her hip, pressing her carefully against him. Even through the layers of lace and satin, he could feel the thrum of her heartbeat matching his. He was cautious — mindful not to crush the delicate structure of her gown — but the hunger in his kiss gave away how badly he wanted more. 

Just as Wonyoung’s hand moved to trace his collarbone, a loud, abrupt knock shattered the quiet. 

“Mr. And Mrs. An? Hair and makeup retouch, we’ll be coming in now!” 

Yujin let out a groan, forehead dropping dramatically onto Wonyoung’s shoulder. “Seriously?” he muttered, half-laughing. “Tell them we got lost.” 

Wonyoung laughed softly, threading her fingers into his hair to soothe him. “You’ll survive a few more hours,” she said, smoothing down his now - rumpled shirt and retying his bow. “Later.” 

As she adjusted his collar, Yujin caught her hand, lacing their fingers. “Promise?” 

Wonyoung leaned in close, lips brushing the shell of his ear as she whispered, “I’ll give you a night you won’t forget, Mr. An.” 

Yujin grinned — wide, goofy, helpless. 

A second knock, lighter this time. 

Wonyoung let go of his hand, composed, regal again as she stepped toward the door. But before opening it, she looked back over her shoulder and winked. “Behave.” 

Yujin chuckled, already backing toward the armchair in the corner. 


***


The second hall of the hotel had been transformed into a breathtaking reception venue — a perfect continuation of the fairytale that began in the ceremony. The lights were dimmed just enough to let the warm, golden glow from the chandeliers and cascading fairy lights steal the show. The ceiling bloomed with a hanging garden — a mix of white wisteria, soft pink roses, and tiny golden bulbs that twinkled like stars. Each table was draped in white linen, accented with soft blush and sage floral centerpieces and flickering candles in glass holders. 

At the far end of the room stood a floral arch mirroring the one from their wedding ceremony, but more grand, more vivid — a living symbol of celebration. Beneath it was a long, elegant couch upholstered in cream velvet for the bride and groom, with a carved wooden table in front holding a bouquet of congratulatory letters and little wedding favors for guests. 

When the double doors opened again and the emcee announced the couple, the crowd rose to their feet, clapping and cheering. Yujin and Wonyoung stepped in, hand in hand. Wonyoung, graceful and radiant, her smile lighting up the room; and beside her, Yujin — clearly floating on a cloud — broke into a small dance move as they entered, causing a burst of laughter from the guests. He spun dramatically once, pointed at Wonyoung like she was a queen, then bowed deeply before walking her down the aisle of the reception hall. Wonyoung shook her head, laughing fondly, gently tugging him along. 

As they reached their table and took their seats, the emcee announced a special toast. Seulwoo rose from his table, holding his champagne glass, eyes scanning the room until they landed on Yujin — his best friend. 

“I don’t want to embarrass Yujin too much on his wedding day... but then again, when else would I get the chance?” 

Laughter rippled through the crowd as Yujin covered his face with one hand, already bracing himself. 

“I’ve known Yujin since we were teenagers. Back then, if there were two things he was known for, it was gaming and napping. Every semester, I waited for his call saying he failed something. If sleeping was a college major, Yujin would’ve had straight As.” 

The audience laughed again, especially the ones from their university days. 

“But something — or should I say someone — changed all of that. The moment Wonyoung entered his life, I saw a shift. He started… studying. He started showing up to morning classes, voluntarily. He’d read textbooks. I was like, ‘Who is this guy and what has he done with my best friend?’” 

Yujin laughed, shaking his head. Wonyoung looked at him, smiling knowingly, her hand resting on his. 

“But the truth is, he didn’t change who he was — he just evolved into who he was meant to be. He still had that same bright, funny, ridiculous personality. But now he had purpose. Because he wanted to be someone worthy of Wonyoung. He worked hard, he matured, and he always said — even back in college — ‘One day, I’m going to marry Jang Wonyoung.’” 

The crowd “aww”ed as Wonyoung pressed her lips together, trying not to cry. Yujin’s eyes shimmered again. 

“And today, here we are. Witnessing a dream come true. Yujin, I’m proud of you. Wonyoung, thank you for bringing out the best in my best friend. I know the two of you have already been through enough to prove that your love is stronger than anything life can throw at you. And I can’t wait to see the family you build, the memories you’ll create, and the future that starts right now.” 

He raised his glass higher, voice gentle. 

“To Yujin and Wonyoung — may your days be full of laughter, your nights full of peace, and your love forever strong.” 

Everyone echoed the toast, standing to raise their glasses. 

“To Yujin and Wonyoung!” 

As the lights softened slightly and glasses clinked gently across the tables, the emcee announced that someone close to the bride wanted to share a few words. All eyes turned as Liz stood up, clearly nervous, holding a champagne flute in one hand and the microphone in the other. She cleared her throat, offering a sheepish smile. 

“Hi, I’m Liz… and I’m only speaking because Giselle is too emotional and pregnant to make it through three full sentences,” she said with a teasing glance toward Giselle, who laughed and wiped under her eyes with a tissue already crumpled in her hand. 

“I’ll be honest, I’m not the best at public speaking, so bear with me.” 

She took a breath, looking toward the bride and groom. 

Liz smiled, glancing at the bride. “Wonyoung has always been the most serious one in our group. The most responsible, the most goal-oriented, the most stubborn. And absolutely the smartest. When we were younger, if you asked her about love, she’d say things like ‘It’s not a priority right now’ or ‘I have bigger things to focus on.’ And we all believed her.” 

She turned slightly toward the groom’s table, smiling. “But then… she met Yujin.” 

The guests chuckled warmly. 

“Yujin, who was everything Wonyoung said she’d never fall for. He was chaotic, unserious at times, dressed like a K-drama second lead on a budget, and had the nerve to trash talk her in a PC café. But he was also—” she glanced at Wonyoung “—so kind. So incredibly persistent. And so stupidly in love with her.” 

Wonyoung gave a small laugh, blinking back tears as she listened. 

“And I think that’s what melted the ice princess’ heart. It wasn’t grand gestures or showy gifts. It was the small things — the way he waited outside her classroom, the breakfasts he made, the patience he had when Wonyoung put her dreams first, and the way he never made her feel bad about that. Over time, she started smiling more, talking about him more, and even adjusting her oh-so-strict schedule to make time for someone who made her feel soft.” 

Liz smiled, emotion swelling behind her words. 

“They’ve been through so much. Life threw a lot at them, maybe more than what’s fair for one couple. Pain. Distance. Even heartbreak. But true love — what they have — it doesn’t vanish. It waits. It endures. It heals. And tonight... we all get to witness it come full circle.” 

She lifted her glass, her voice strong and more proud now. 

“To Wonyoung and Yujin — proof that love isn’t just about sparks and butterflies, but about warmth, patience, and coming back to each other over and over again. May you continue to be each other’s home.” 

Yujin gave Liz a grateful smile. Wonyoung, visibly emotional, mouthed “Thank you.” 

As the applause for Liz quieted, another figure stood up. Tall, poised, and radiating the confidence only a New York-trained lawyer could pull off in heels — Jennifer, or Yunjin, took the mic, flashing a grin to Wonyoung who immediately chuckled under her breath. 

“Hi, everyone. I’m Jennifer — or Yunjin, depends where I am — and I had the pleasure, or should I say the honor, of being Wonyoung’s friend back in New York.” 

She paused, her voice light at first, the tone warm and resonant across the reception hall. 

“I’m also a fellow lawyer, which meant Wonyoung and I spent many nights elbow-deep in contracts, cold takeout, and caffeine highs that could put energy drinks to shame.” 

Soft laughter rippled through the room. 

“Most people assume that when someone moves abroad — especially somewhere like New York — they’re thriving. That they’re living the dream, earning dollars, shopping, exploring the city, all that glitz and glam.” 

She shook her head gently. 

“But reality isn’t like that. I saw firsthand the sacrifices Wonyoung made. I saw how much she missed her family. How hard it was to be away from the man she loved. And despite it all, she kept showing up. Day after day. Even when it was hard. Especially when it was hard. There were nights when I wondered how she was even still standing.” 

Jennifer’s voice grew steadier, deeper now. 

“I also saw her almost lose everything. Her health, her stability, her peace — but she fought. God, she fought so hard. She clawed her way back. She worked even when she had no sleep, smiled while in pain, and kept everything buried so the world wouldn't see her break. But I did. I saw it. And I promised myself back then — no matter what happened, I would look out for her. Because she deserved to have a happy life. She earned it.” 

Her voice caught slightly, emotion tightening her throat for a beat. 

“So when she and Yujin broke up — again,” she threw a playful glance at the groom, making the crowd laugh, “—I knew. I knew they weren’t done. It wasn’t anger, it wasn’t falling out of love. It was stubbornness, pain, miscommunication. The kind that only happens when two people love each other too much to be logical.” 

A few friends and family nodded knowingly. 

“So I meddled,” she said proudly, placing a hand on her chest. “I poked. I pried. I did what any nosy best friend would do. And it worked.” 

A cheer burst out from Giselle and Liz’s table. 

“And now… here I am, standing in a beautiful hall in Korea, watching the most resilient woman I know marry the love of her life — a man who, might I add, worships the ground she walks on. And I’m so, so glad I didn’t mind my own business.” 

She turned to Wonyoung, eyes shining. 

“You deserve this. The love, the laughter, the rest, the peace. You finally get to exhale, Wonyoung. And to Yujin — thank you. For never giving up. For showing her that even broken hearts can be rebuilt when the love is real.” 

She raised her glass. 

“To the groom who loved her quietly for years. To the bride who finally let herself be loved. To the stubborn idiots who made it. To Yujin and Wonyoung — your fairytale is just beginning.” 

A roaring applause filled the room as Wonyoung wiped her eyes, laughing and crying, mouthing “I love you” to Jennifer across the table. 

The dinner course began in full swing. A soft instrumental played in the background as plates clinked filled the hall. The servers gracefully moved through the tables, placing beautifully plated courses in front of each guest — a harmony of tradition and elegance. 

At the main table, Yujin and Wonyoung were practically glowing. Seated beside each other, Wonyoung turned toward him with a spoonful of food, and Yujin opened his mouth like a little kid, earning a playful eye-roll and a stifled laugh from her. 

“Finally,” Yujin whispered between bites. “I’m starving. I almost ate my boutonnière earlier.” 

Wonyoung shook her head, grinning as she scooped up another bite and fed it to him, dabbing the corner of his mouth with a napkin like he was her oversized toddler. 

He returned the favor, attempting to feed her, only to accidentally poke her cheek with his finger, making Wonyoung flinch and slap his hand lightly. “Focus, Mr. An.” 

After a few moments, the lights gently dimmed — the cue for the next part of the evening. The soft lighting turned a warmer hue, highlighting the tiered wedding cake on a small stage to the side. A beautiful white cake. The inside, a rich red velvet cake.

Hand in hand, the couple stood and approached the cake. A silver knife was handed to them. They smiled for the cameras — Yujin doing piece pose, which made Wonyoung laugh again as she nudged his elbow. 

  “Cut it properly,” she whispered. 

“I am! You’re not letting me lead,” Yujin whispered back, their playful bickering continuing even during ceremonial moments. 

They cut the cake together, slicing through the soft sponge and revealing the crimson layers inside. There were soft “oohs” and “aahs” from the crowd. Then, the couple took turns feeding each other. 

[https://music.apple.com/kr/song/sun-and-moon/1444287170]
[https://open.spotify.com/track/6nsgMRBg7FxqkDPX5d2yZ6?si=55eb75235fc34ee0]
[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=clkr_w3wpTY]

The lights dimmed gently as the first notes of “Sun and Moon” by Sam Kim floated through the ballroom. A soft golden glow settled over the dance floor, as guests watched in collective hush. Yujin and Wonyoung stepped onto the floor, hand in hand, their eyes locked in a quiet world of their own. 

Wonyoung’s gown flowed like water beneath the lights, soft tulle and delicate beadwork catching the glow like stars. Yujin looked at her, visibly breathless. His hand tightened around hers as they turned to face one another. 

“You’re so beautiful,” he whispered, his voice shaky with awe. 

Wonyoung smiled up at him, her eyes glimmering. “And you cleaned up so well,” she teased softly, brushing a thumb against his lapel. “You look really handsome.” 

Yujin grinned, leaning his forehead against hers as they swayed to the rhythm. “Anything for you,” he murmured, voice light but sincere. 

Their bodies moved slowly in sync, arms around each other like they’d been made to fit just that way. Yujin’s hand rested gently on the small of her back, her fingers curled at the nape of his neck, playing with the soft strands of his hair as they danced. Around them, the world faded away — just soft music, their breathing, and love. 

Yujin lowered his voice. “Is this... the wedding you always dreamed of?” 

Wonyoung glanced around, then looked back into his eyes with a soft smile. “No,” she said, shaking her head gently. “It’s better. As long as I’m marrying you, it’s better than anything I ever imagined.” 

His lips parted, his heart swelling at her words. 

She tilted her head, her tone suddenly playful. “Was it really your dream? Marrying me?” 

Yujin gave a small, shy nod. “Since the PC café,” he admitted under his breath.

 Wonyoung blinked at him, laughing gently. “You fell in love at first sight?” 

“Yes,” he said without hesitation, pulling her closer. “And I never stopped loving you since then.” 

The way he said it — quiet, unflinching, full of truth — made Wonyoung’s chest ache in the best way. Her fingertips traced soft lines along his collar. “Does that mean,” she asked, half-whispering, “you’re finally complete now?” 

Yujin paused for a moment before nodding again. “I feel complete whenever I’m with you.” 

Emotion welled in Wonyoung’s eyes. Her thumb brushed over his cheekbone as she smiled through the tears threatening to fall. “Are you happy?” he asked softly, voice trembling just slightly. 

She nodded, biting her lip. “Very. So happy. This is all I’ve ever wanted,” she whispered, her fingers threading into his hair. “And I promise to spend the rest of my life loving you, and taking care of you.” 

Yujin looked at her like he was seeing her for the first time all over again. They kissed, slow and gentle, like a vow between breaths. 

Then, as the music lingered, Wonyoung leaned closer. “Sing to me,” she whispered, teasing but hopeful. 

Yujin chuckled softly, resting his forehead against hers, and with the most tender smile, began to sing softly into her ear.

“So walk with me 'til the end...
Walk with me 'til the end…
Honey, we’ll be okay…
Honey, we’ll be okay…” 

Wonyoung closed her eyes and held him tighter, her heart full. Around them, the room blurred. It was just them. Just this. Just love. 

And they danced — husband and wife — for the first time. 


***


After the first dance of the groom and bride. The DJ transitioned the music into something slower, classic — the signal for the next tradition. 

With gentle support, Yool-ho stood from his seat, leaning slightly on his walking stick. Wonyoung walked over to him, looping her arm through his, and gently guided her father to the center of the dance floor. 

They didn’t do much more than sway — her father’s movements limited — but it didn’t matter. In his eyes was the gleam of pride, and on Wonyoung’s face was the softest, most tender smile. 

“I’m happy I got to witness this,” Yool-ho said, voice quiet over the music. 

“Me too,” Wonyoung answered, resting her head briefly against his shoulder. “The hardship is over now, Dad. We’ll only look forward to happiness from now on.” 

Yool-ho patted her hand. “You’ve earned it, my daughter. Both of you did.” 

Nearby, Ji-young rose from her seat. Her eyes were already glassy as Yujin approached and extended his hand. 

“Dance with your Mom,” she said, teasing. “One last time before you belong to someone else.” 

Yujin chuckle, gently taking his mother’s hand. They moved to the floor as well. Ji-young swayed slowly, still blinking away tears, while Yujin wiped an imaginary tear from his cheek and sniffed dramatically. 

“You’re ruining your makeup, Mom,” he teased, grinning. 

Ji-young slapped his chest lightly with the back of her hand. “Aish, I should’ve left you at the supermarket when you were three.” 

They laughed together. Ji-young’s voice turned soft, heartfelt. 

“I’m so proud of you, Yujin. I really am.” 

Yujin's playful smirk softened into something more sincere. He leaned closer. 

“Thank you, mom. You know this all started because of you, right?” 

“Me?” she blinked. 

“Wonyoung worked for you. I got to see her. Wait for her. Bug her after work. I used that excuse all the time.” He chuckled. “So technically, you’re the reason I even stood a chance. She had no choice back then but to see me.” 

Ji-young laughed through her tears, placing a hand on his cheek. 

“Mothers always know what’s best.” 

He smiled and kissed her forehead gently. “You really do.” 

The guests watched the sweet moment unfold with adoration. Two sets of parents dancing with their beloved children. The slow music. The soft lights. A calm, golden glow blanketing the room. 


***


The reception was in full bloom now — twinkling garden lights dancing above the soft laughter of friends and clinking of champagne glasses. After their first dance, a sweet, romantic sway under golden fairy lights, came the fun and wild part. There were games — one had Yujin being blindfolded and trying to identify Wonyoung by touch alone, much to the crowd’s amusement. He got it right instantly, of course, cupping her face and muttering, “Easy.” 

Then came the bouquet toss. Wonyoung turned dramatically, giggling as the crowd of women squealed behind her. With a spin and an effortless flick, she launched the bouquet over her shoulder—straight into Jennifer’s hands. The guests cheered, and Jennifer blinked, stunned, then let out a shriek of laughter, spinning around and throwing an arm around her equally shocked boyfriend. 

But as the laughter settled, and the music mellowed, the lights dimmed just slightly. A spotlight landed softly on the platform where the band had been playing earlier. And there stood Yujin, now holding a red acoustic guitar in his hands. 

Wonyoung, seated at the couple’s table, tilted her head in surprise. “Wait… what’s this?” she whispered. 

Yujin cleared his throat, flashing a slightly nervous smile. “Hi, everyone. I know we’ve had such a wonderful night already, but I have… something for my wife,” he said, looking directly at Wonyoung. Her eyes widened. She clearly wasn’t in on this. 

He shifted the guitar in his hands and motioned to the live band behind him. “This is a bit long,” he said sheepishly, “so I hope you all — and especially you, Honey — to bear with me.” 

The guests quieted, and Yujin plucked the first few notes. A soft, emotional tune hummed through the garden. Then, he sang. 


I saw you at the PC café
Thought I was sleek, had game to play
You beat me fast, then walked away
And I just stared, forgot my name 


Wonyoung let out a quiet breath, almost a laugh. Her hand came up to cover her mouth as she remembered that very day. She remembered the intensity on his face as he lost that match, and the way he followed her out, trailing behind like a confused little duckling. He’d chased her to the bus stop, fumbling over his words, asking for her number, and she — being who she was then — gave him a polite but blunt “no.” 


But it didn’t stop him. 


So I waited outside your class each day
With coffee cups and cheap takeout
You walked so fast, with books in hand,
While I just stood there, couldn’t even properly stand
Just some kid with a lunch and plan
Trying to be someone you might want to be around


Her eyes softened as the memory flickered again — Yujin in his oversized hoodie, leaning against the wall near her lecture room, holding her favorite croissant and hot Americano from the café he worked at. Sometimes soaked in rain, sometimes sweat glistening on his forehead, but always smiling when he saw her. 


I’d do it all again, wait in the rain
Take every loss, go through the pain
Just to see your smile, hear you say my name
Even when you drive me a little insane

From no to maybe, to now you’re my wife
Took us a decade, but love takes time
You’re my always, my every day
I’d chase you forever, in a thousand ways


Wonyoung looked down as tears pricked her eyes. She remembered those days, how Yujin walked her home almost every night despite her telling him not to. How he always walked a step behind, carrying her tote bag, asking her about her day. How he’d stand in the cold for hours just to make sure she wasn’t walking home alone. 


We were young, wanting to grow up
Same dream, same road, we were building us
From the casual sleepovers, to moving in
You and me, chasing the same dream 


Her lips parted in awe as memories came rushing. The way they would stay up late talking about their dreams — what he wanted to do, her law degree. Their first sleepover, curled under the same blanket. Their apartment with a few appliances and a single frying pan. Folding laundry together. Yujin vacuuming while humming a song. 


I watched you grow, you watched me try
To be the man you saw with those eyes
We checked the boxes, one by one
Degrees, new jobs, yeah we got it done 


Wonyoung’s heart twisted. He had taken a safer path for her, working long hours in an office job just so she wouldn’t worry about finances. Even though she knew all he wanted was to make music. 


Every step, I held your hand,
Thought we’d never change our plans
Life messed up what we thought was set
I watched you fly with eyes all wet 


Her breath caught. That day at the airport came back to her in full color. She saw herself in a trench coat, holding him tightly, avoiding his eyes because if she did, she’d break. That day he was gonna go back to Korea. She remembered how she kept her back straight until he entered the gate — and then she cried the whole night.


I’d do it all again, wait in the rain
Take every loss, go through the pain
Just to see your smile, hear you say my name
Even when you drive me a little insane
From no to maybe, to now you’re my wife
Took us a decade, but love takes time
You’re my always, in every way
I’d chase you forever, in a thousand ways
We followed roads we didn’t plan
Built our lives with our own hands
But even with the noise and lights
I still missed your laugh at night 


She was crying now. Not quiet tears, but real ones. Wonyoung reached for a napkin, dabbing at her cheeks. Every night she stayed late at the New York office, it was his voice she wanted to hear. But she couldn’t call. She was too scared of breaking his heart again. Even if she was dying to, she refused to open the audio files folder she had of his songs back then.


Years went by but some things stay
Like how my heart still knows your name
We found our way, just like before
Love came back and knocked on the door 


She looked across the room — there was Jennifer, wiping her own eyes. Wonyoung smiled tearfully and mouthed, “Thank you.” If it hadn’t been for her friend visiting, talking to Yujin, stopping him before leaving. 


Now we’re here, rings on our hands
No more dreaming, we’re living it now
Side by side, through every season
Loving you is my life’s reason

I’ll walk the dog, make your favorite tea
Build a life where your heart feels free
Kiss our kids goodnight, then kiss you too
Be your shelter and take care of you too

 

As the last notes of Yujin’s song settle in the air, Wonyoung doesn’t move. Her fingers instinctively brush over the rings on her left hand — the engagement ring and now the wedding band that seals their promise. 

She stares down at them, her heart full — not just with love, but with peace. They’re not dreaming anymore. They’re living the dream. The sleepless nights, the tears, the time apart — they all led to this. 

This moment. 

She lifts her gaze to Yujin, the boy who once stood awkwardly around her and now the man singing his vows with a trembling voice and the softest eyes. 

And somehow, she just knows. 

He’s going to be a wonderful husband. And one day… he’s going to be the gentlest, most loving father. Her tears say everything. Then she smiles through them, glowing. Because she already has everything she ever needed.

Applause erupts. 

The guests rise to their feet, clapping loudly, some wiping tears, others cheering with wide smiles. Cameras flash. A few of their friends shout Yujin’s name with pride. Giselle covers her mouth, full-on crying. Seulwoo just grins like he knew about this. 

Wonyoung slowly stands, her eyes never leaving him. Her hands come together in applause, slow and soft at first — then she breaks into a bright, watery smile. 

She mouths silently, “I love you.” 

Yujin’s eyes crinkle as he beams at her, mic still in hand. He brings it back to his lips, a little bashful, a little proud. 

“I love you too, Wonyoung.” 

Then with a small bow, he adds, “Thank you everyone… for listening to me… I was nervous and shy…” 

Laughter and more claps follow. 

The applause was still echoing as Yujin stepped off the small stage and returned to Wonyoung. 

She met him with a warm hug, arms wrapping around his neck like she'd known him in every lifetime before this. Her voice was quiet, close to his ear as she whispered, “You always surprise me, you know that?” Then she pulled back slightly and added with a sincere, almost teary laugh, “I love the song so much. I love you.” 

Yujin smiled — one of those crooked, real smiles that made his dimple show. “I’m just glad you liked it,” he said, brushing a strand of hair from her face and tucking it gently behind her ear. “I wrote it just for you, it was kinda long.” 

She grinned, her hand resting on his chest for a second longer. The warmth between them lingered as the lights shifted, the music swelled again, and the reception resumed around them. 

The evening continued in a glowing haze of happiness — laughter, final rounds of photos, hugs from friends, and flashes of cameras capturing every soft look and private smile between the newlyweds. 

Eventually, the time came for the send-off. 

Yujin and Wonyoung stood at the front of the room, hand in hand, faces lit with contentment. Wonyoung, still radiant in her gown but with tired eyes, spoke first, her voice full of quiet gratitude. 

“Thank you all so much for being here tonight. We really felt the love — every one of you made this day unforgettable for us.” 

Yujin added, “We hope you all had a great time — ate well, cried a little, danced more than you meant to. Thank you for being a part of the best day of our lives.” 

Applause rose again, full of warmth and fondness. 

Their parents came forward, embracing them one by one. Ji-young kissed Wonyoung’s forehead, telling her she looked like a princess. Wonyoung’s mother hugged Yujin tightly. 

“We’ll handle the gifts and the rest here,” Ji-young assured them. “Go. Rest. Just be together.” 

The send-off was simple but beautiful — soft music, flower petals, a warm corridor of loved ones waving and cheering them toward the elevator. Yujin held Wonyoung’s hand the entire time. 

Once they reached the higher floor of the hotel, the energy softened. The hallway was quiet. Wonyoung immediately leaned against the wall and sighed as she bent to slip off her heels. 

“Done,” she muttered, her feet finally free. She handed her shoes to Yujin without hesitation. 

He took them like a gentleman and a clown all at once. “And just like that, the princess goes rogue.” 

Wonyoung laughed, her shoulders shaking lightly as she walked barefoot down the plush hallway carpet. Yujin followed beside her, carrying the delicate shoes, occasionally cracking little jokes about how she looked like a runaway bride from a fairytale who’d rather get room service. 

She giggled all the way to the room, nudging him with her elbow. “You know what I love about you?”

“I’m funny, handsome, and carry your heels like a knight?”

“Yes,” she said, grinning. 

When the door to their private wedding suite opened with a soft click, they stepped into a warm, romantic space. The lights were low, the bed was turned down, petals scattered across it, and a small table in the corner held a bottle of champagne and a note from the hotel staff congratulating them. 

They didn’t even look at the bed right away. 

Instead, Wonyoung walked straight to the couch by the window, sinking into it with a long, drawn-out exhale. She let her legs stretch across the armrest, elegant even in her fatigue. Yujin joined her, sitting close so that her back nestled against his chest. His arm curved naturally around her waist, holding her there so she can balance properly. 

They didn’t speak for a while. 

Wonyoung looked out the window at the quiet city lights. “It doesn’t feel real,” she murmured eventually. 

“It is,” Yujin replied softly, resting his chin on her shoulder. “This is real. You’re my wife.” 

She smiled faintly, her thumb grazing the edge of her engagement ring… then the wedding band. They shimmered together like they belonged — like they were always meant to rest on her finger. 

She thought of everything — the vows they made, the laughter they shared, the way he looked at her like she was still the most fascinating person in the room. 

They weren’t dreaming anymore. 

Wonyoung turned her head slightly to glance at him. “You’re going to be such a good husband,” she said quietly. “And someday… an even better father.” 

Yujin’s smile widened slowly. He kissed her temple gently and whispered, “I’ll serve you, love you, protect you, and annoy you for the rest of our lives.” 

“Perfect,” she said, closing her eyes. 

Outside the window, the city glowed. Inside, it was calm. Just them. At last. 


***


Yujin gently cradled one of Wonyoung’s feet in his hands, his thumbs working over the arches with slow, deliberate pressure. Her toes curled slightly with each soothing motion, and a soft sigh escaped her lips as she leaned deeper into the couch, her head resting against his shoulder. The dim light of the suite glowed gold around them, wrapping them in a cocoon of calm after a whirlwind day. Her long lashes fluttered closed for a moment, and her lips curled into the softest smile. 

“You’re really good at this,” she murmured, eyes still closed. 

“I have many hidden talents,” Yujin teased, grinning as he shifted to her other foot. 

Wonyoung chuckled, too tired to playfully banter back. She just gave his arm a lazy pat and let out another content breath. 

After a few more moments, Yujin gave her calf a gentle pat. “Alright, my queen,” he said, standing up and stretching his arms behind his back. “Let me run us a bath. You deserve to soak in something warm and bubbly.” 

Wonyoung nodded, her eyes still dreamy. “Thank you,” she said softly, and he swore he could hear layers of emotion in just those two words. 

Yujin walked into the bathroom, turned on the taps, and filled the large marble tub with steaming water and lavender-scented bubbles. He dimmed the lights, letting the warm amber glow of the bathroom match the tone of the suite, and popped the chilled champagne he had tucked into the bucket earlier. As the tub filled, he arranged the glasses on the edge and even lit a few candles nearby, the flickers reflecting off the tiles like dancing stars. 

“Honey,” he called gently after a while, “it’s ready.” 

She appeared in the doorway, smiling a little, her hair falling slightly from its elegant updo. “Help me out of this?”

Yujin stepped toward her, his eyes soft and filled with wonder as he reached behind to slowly untie the laces of her wedding gown. “You really wore the hell out of this dress,” he whispered, pressing a small kiss to her shoulder once he peeled the sleeves down. 

Wonyoung laughed softly, the sound mingling with the splash of water in the background. “I kind of don’t want to take it off, my first and last time to wear this.”

 “Well, too bad,” he whispered, sliding it carefully down her body, “because I want to see your body.” 

Once she stepped out of the gown, he helped her with the rest—unhooking, unzipping, unfastening.

 She turned to him, eyes gleaming, and smiled. “Your turn.” 

Yujin chuckled, letting her undo his tie, unbutton his shirt, and slide it off. She helped him out of the rest, and they moved to the tub together, bare, comfortable, and fully themselves. 

They sank into the warmth together, nestled in the oversized tub, Wonyoung between Yujin’s legs with her back against his chest. The water hugged their skin, and the bubbles shifted with every small movement. He reached over and handed her a champagne glass, clinking it softly against hers. 

“To us,” he whispered. 

“To us,” she echoed. 

For a while, they just soaked in silence, the candlelight glinting off the water, soft music playing faintly in the background from the speaker he had turned on earlier. Then Wonyoung tilted her head, voice soft and reflective. 

“I still can’t believe it,” she said. “Everything… the ceremony, the reception, the people who came… it all felt like a dream.”

Yujin tightened his arm slightly around her middle. “A beautiful one.” 

“We pulled it off,” she whispered, almost in disbelief. “The vows… your song… everyone crying, laughing.” 

“I knew they’d cry when they saw you,” he said into her hair. “You were the most beautiful thing I’ve ever seen.” 

Wonyoung’s smile faltered slightly, and she turned her face toward him. Her expression was quieter now. “Yujin… did you really imagine we’d end up together? Back then? Even after… everything?” 

He nodded almost instantly. “I didn’t know how. Or when. But yeah… I always hoped.” He ran his hand up and down her arm. “Even when you pushed me away. Even when I felt like a joke to you… I still thought… maybe one day you’d come back.” 

Wonyoung blinked quickly, her throat tightening. “I was… scared,” she admitted. “And I was stupid.” 

“You’re not stupid,” Yujin said softly. “You came back. That’s all I ever wanted.” 

She swallowed hard, leaned her head back into the crook of his neck. “I don’t deserve you.” 

“You’re mine,” he whispered. “So that means I get to decide what you deserve.” 

She let out a soft laugh, eyes glistening now. “God, I love you.” 

Yujin’s arms loosened around her waist as they sank a little deeper into the warm water, their skin still flushed and glistening, breath slowing in rhythm. Wonyoung leaned back against his chest, her fingers gently tracing across his forearm where it rested over her stomach. The water lapped quietly against the porcelain, the rose petals floating lazily. 

He pressed a soft kiss just below her ear and whispered, “Honey… promise me something.” 

She tilted her head a little, her damp hair brushing his cheek. “What is it?” she murmured, eyes half-lidded, relaxed. 

He didn’t joke this time. 

“No matter how small or big… can we always talk things through? No sleeping angry. No letting things pile up. And especially…” He exhaled slowly, his thumb brushing lightly across her ribs. “No more hiding things from each other — not even the scary stuff. Like when you… when you were sick and didn’t tell me.” 

Wonyoung stilled in his arms, her fingers pausing mid-trace. The air between them warmed even more from the heaviness of that truth. But she didn’t pull away. 

“I didn’t mean to hurt you,” she said softly. “I thought I was sparing you.” 

“I know,” he said gently. “But I’d rather be hurting with you than smiling while you’re carrying everything alone.” 

He lifted his hand from the water, droplets streaming off his wrist as he held up his pinky. “Promise?” 

She turned her head slightly to see him, then looked down at his hand — wet, trembling, sincere. Slowly, she hooked her pinky around his. “I promise.” 

Her voice cracked just slightly. “I won’t keep things inside anymore. Even if it’s ugly or painful… you deserve to know. You deserve to walk with me through it.” 

Yujin gave the smallest smile, his other arm tightening around her. “You’re not alone anymore. You never were. Just… don’t leave me in the dark again.” 

“I won’t,” she said, turning fully in his lap now, straddling him gently in the water. Her fingers moved to cup his face, her thumbs brushing his damp cheeks. “And you… you need to promise me something too.” 

He blinked at her. “Yeah?” 

“Stop hiding behind your jokes. I know when you’re hurting, and you cover it with that big dumb grin like nothing’s wrong.” 

His jaw tightened, but then he let out a soft chuckle — sad, guilty. “I didn’t want you to worry. I thought it was my turn to be strong.” 

She leaned in until their foreheads touched, their noses brushing. “You don’t have to pretend with me. I want all of you, not just the part that pretends everything’s fine.” 

Yujin nodded. “Okay. No more jokes unless they’re actually funny.” 

“Deal,” she whispered with a smile, kissing his nose. 

Yujin looked up at her, his arms resting lazily on the edge behind her as she wrapped her arms loosely around his neck, her wet hair cascading down her back. His hands found her hips beneath the surface, fingertips idly tracing slow circles against her skin under the water. 

Wonyoung studied his face with those warm eyes of hers before speaking softly. “Can I ask you something?” 

“Mmhm?” 

“What was the moment you knew you wanted to marry me?” she asked, voice quiet but sincere. “Not like, ‘I like her’ or ‘she’s pretty’… I mean the real moment. When you just... knew.” 

He tilted his head slightly, genuinely thinking. His brows furrowed a little in concentration before they relaxed again. “Hmm… when you started packing me Wonyoung lunch,” he said, a small grin forming. “I know that sounds simple — but you always tried to figure out what I liked. You’d get the spiciness just right, made notes about what I didn’t eat, how I want to bulk up. That’s wife behavior right there.”

She laughed, leaning forward to press her forehead to his. “That’s so stupid,” she said, smiling, cheeks pink. 

“But true,” he murmured, kissing her nose. 

Wonyoung leaned back a bit and rested her hands on his chest, gently tracing droplets of water along his collarbone. “Okay, your turn,” Yujin said, voice light. “When did you start imagining us married? Not when you loved me. When you started picturing your name as Mrs. An.” 

She bit her lip, thinking. “There were… a lot of little things.” 

“Like what?” he coaxed gently. 

She inhaled, eyes drifting downward as she searched her memory. “At first, I thought you were so carefree. Like you didn’t know how to take care of anything properly. But then… you proved me wrong.” 

Yujin blinked, intrigued, listening. 

“You helped clean the apartment even when I wasn’t home. You learned how to sort the laundry before we do laundry day. You weren’t afraid to buy me napkins, even when the cashier gave you a weird look.” She smiled a little. “You stayed up with me until four in the morning to help me with my presentation slides… even when you had work the next day.” 

Yujin’s lips parted slightly, touched by how much she had remembered. 

“And then… the little cat house,” she said, her voice going tender. “That small thing you made outside your house for stray cats. With food and clean water… I remember just standing there for a while, staring at it. Thinking, this guy… this guy has a good heart.” 

She looked up at him again, her gaze shimmering with something close to awe. “That’s when I knew. I wanted to spend the rest of my life with a man like that. A kind man.” 

Yujin's throat tightened as he stared at her, speechless for a moment. He reached up, cupping her face with both hands, water dripping from his wrists. “Wonyoung…” 

She leaned into his palms. “I’m so lucky,” she whispered. 

“No,” he shook his head gently. “I’m the lucky one.” He paused. “We’re both lucky, right?” he murmured, brushing his thumb over her skin. “So maybe tonight’s lucky too. Maybe…” he leaned in, nipping at her lower lip, “we’ll make a lucky baby.” 

Wonyoung gasped and smacked his shoulder, laughing as she flicked water into his face. Her cheeks were flushed. “You just want an excuse.”

Yujin grinned back. “I don’t need one,” he whispered, kissing her jaw. “You’re my wife now.” 

After the bath, they showered together in quiet intimacy. No rush, no teasing this time — just soft touches, gentle lather, the brush of fingers through hair. Yujin massaged shampoo into her scalp while she rinsed his back. They moved together in sync, bodies brushing and hearts pounding. 

When they stepped out, he handed her a plush towel and helped dry her hair with a fond focus that made her heart twist. The way he always took his time with her — it never changed. 

Now, they were in matching ivory bathrobes, both sitting on the edge of the wide hotel bed, the air buzzing between them. Her skin still tingled from the bath, from his hands, from knowing exactly where this night was going. 

Wonyoung turned to him, her hair cascading over one shoulder. “Should we…?” she began, her voice quiet, a little breathless. 

Yujin didn’t need words. He pulled her closer, his hand slipping behind her neck, and kissed her — slow, sweet, then deeper, his mouth parting hers. Their breaths grew heavier as he pushed her gently back onto the bed, their robes parting slightly with the motion. 

“I love you,” he said, kissing her collarbone. “My wife.” 

“Wait.” Wonyoung said. The robe cinched just above Wonyoung’s knees, her legs bare as she moved across the room to close the curtains. 

Yujin sits down on the bed, watching her. He looked at her like a man seeing his forever. “You’re really mine now, huh?” 

She turned to him with a teasing smile. “I’ve always been yours, dummy.” 

He opened his arms. 

Wonyoung walked to him, her steps slow and light on the rug, the hem of her robe brushing against her thighs. She straddled his lap like earlier, the same way she did in the tub, only now, it felt different — more intentional. She cupped his face as he kissed her gently, his hands slowly tracing the outline of her back through the thin robe. 

The kiss deepened. 

Fingers fumbled at the tie of her robe. She loosened his in return. Their kisses grew breathier, slower, heavier. Every part of them was speaking now — in touch, in movement, in the way they would as husband and wife. 

Yujin lifted her slightly, guiding her onto the bed, their robes parting as they laid down. His hand slid along her thigh, lips tracing the curve of her neck. Wonyoung arched into him, her hands roaming, hungry and slow. 

“Yujin…” she whispered against his jaw. “Make love to me.” 

His mouth trails down her neck, his tongue flicking out to taste her skin, his teeth grazing — eliciting soft moans of pleasure from his wife. He takes his time, his hands working to remove her robe completely.

As the robe falls open, Yujin’s eyes roam over her body, taking in her in. He leans down, his mouth capturing her nipple, his tongue swirling around the hard nub, his teeth grazing as his other hand squeezed and massaged her other breast.

Wonyoung moans, her body arching into his touch, her hands tangling in his hair, pulling him closer to urge him more. Yujin complies, his mouth moving lower, his tongue trailing down her stomach, his hands spreading her legs, his eyes locked onto her glistening pussy, his mouth watering with anticipation.

He starts slowly, his tongue darting out, tasting her, a low groan of satisfaction escaping his lips as he savors the intoxicating flavor of his wife. He begins at her entrance, his tongue licking and exploring, teasing her with firm strokes. Wonyoung squirms, her hips bucking, her hands gripping the sheets.

Yujin, sensing her need, redoubles his efforts, his tongue delving deeper, his movements becoming more hungry. He focuses on her clit, his tongue circling, his fingers teasing her entrance, his thumb pressing. Wonyoung’s body convulses, her orgasm building.

“Yujin,” she gasps, her body shuddering, her pussy clenching, begging for release. “Please, don’t stop. It feels so good.”

He has no intention of stopping. He adds his fingers to the mix, his tongue and thumb working in tandem, his fingers curling inside her, hitting that sweet spot that makes her scream. Wonyoung’s body tenses, her orgasm ripping through her, her juices gushing, coating Yujin’s mouth tongue and hand.

Wonyoung collapses onto the bed, her breath coming in short, sharp gasps. She rests for a moment, her breath slowly returning to normal. Yujin, not one to waste a moment, positions himself between her legs, and just as he’s about to enter her, she sits up and place a hand on his chest.

“Wait,” she says, a mischievous glint in her eye. “I promised you a memorable night, remember?”

Yujin, his body aching with need, nods eagerly. “Y-you did say that…” he shifts beneath her, his hands instinctively resting at her waist. “Wait, does that mean… now? Like… right now?”

Wonyoung pushes him gently on the bed. She straddles him, her body poised above his. “Mhm. Right now,” she kisses his neck slowly. “Are you ready, my husband?”

She leans down, her mouth capturing his in a passionate kiss. Her fingers tracing the hard planes of his chest, the ripple of his abs, the length of his cock. She kisses his neck, her hands working in tandem, her fingers swirling around the head of his cock, her palm gripping the shaft.

Yujin’s body tenses, his cock throbbing in need. Wonyoung’s hands moved faster, her tongue swirling around the sensitive tip, her lips plump and soft as they glide up and down his length, her hand jerking him off in time with her movements. “Honey, you’re gonna make me cum.”

Wonyoung pulls back, a satisfied smile playing on her lips, her eyes locked onto his, her body poised above his, her pussy glistening and ready. “Not yet,” she says in a sultry whisper. “I want to ride you.”

With that, she lowers herself onto him, her body impaling itself on his cock, their shared moan of pleasure echoing through the room. She starts to move, her hips rolling, her body grinding against his, building their pleasure, drawing out their desire. 

The room is filled with the sound of their shared pleasure, their moans and gasps, the wet sounds of their joining, the slap of skin against skin. Wonyoung’s body is a vision, her breasts heaving, her nipples hard and aching, her body glistening, her face a picture of pleasure and passion.

Yujin’s hands find her hips, guiding her movements, his cock pounding into her, Wonyoung leans down, her body covering his, kissing him as she continues to grind against him. “Cum inside me, honey. Fill me up. Make me yours.”

Their movements grew faster, more desperate — need taking over but it never lost that tenderness. Yujin kept talking, sweet things, promises, and dirty dreams all in one breath, and she rode him faster.

When they both shattered, clinging to each other in the quiet haze of release, it felt like falling in love all over again — just deeper. Final. Forever.

Wonyoung stayed on top of him for a moment, pressing kisses over his cheeks, lips, and neck, still catching his breath.

She smiled up at him, her eyes shining. “So… think we made a lucky baby?”

He laughed, kissed her nose. “Let’s try again in the morning just to be sure.”

 

Notes:

thank you for everyone who supported anrapper's journey from the beginning to this day, there's only a few of you (like 3) but i appreciate you guys especially the people who express support, you guys are a part why this series made it this far~

Chapter 57: vitamin sea and thee

Chapter Text

 

Morning sunlight filtered softly through the sheer curtains of the hotel suite. Wonyoung slowly stirred, her cheek nestled against the warmth of Yujin’s bare shoulder, the steady rhythm of his heartbeat beneath her ear a soothing lull. His arm was lazily draped over her waist, fingers still loosely curled against her skin. The sheets were tangled around their legs, their bodies still faintly flushed from the night before — warm and bare beneath the silken bedding, scented with roses and the lingering traces of last night’s intimacy. 

Her eyes fluttered open, adjusting to the light. For a moment, she just stayed still, soaking in the quiet. The softness of the sheets, the faint hum of the city far below, the way Yujin’s chest rose and fell with each breath. The small platinum band on her finger caught a glint of morning light, and her heart squeezed. 

They were married now. 

No more waiting. No more wondering about the future. This — this right here — was it. Yujin was her husband. Her silly, gentle, troublemaking, impossibly sweet husband. 

Wonyoung tightened her arms around him slowly, her body sliding closer as she nuzzled against his side, as if by sheer touch she could imprint the reality deeper into her soul. 

Yujin stirred slightly at her movement, his lashes fluttering before his eyes slowly cracked open. He turned his head lazily toward her, a sleepy smile tugging at the corners of his lips as he met her gaze. 

“Good morning, honey… my wife,” he murmured, voice rough and low, tinged with delight. His smile deepened as he closed his eyes again, looking far too pleased with himself. 

Wonyoung felt a soft chuckle bubble from her chest as she reached up and gently stroked his hair back from his forehead. 

“Good morning to you too… my honey. My husband,” she said, letting the words linger on her tongue like the sweetest thing she'd ever tasted. 

Yujin opened one eye again, mischief flickering faintly despite how heavy his lids still were. He pouted his lips sleepily. 

Wonyoung arched a brow, amused, then leaned in and pressed a soft, lingering kiss to his mouth. His lips were warm and lazy against hers, and he hummed contentedly before pulling her in tighter, his arm curling fully around her back as he kissed her again, deeper this time.

 When they finally pulled away, Wonyoung nestled her head back on his chest. She closed her eyes, smiling. “We’re married,” she whispered. 

“We are,” Yujin said, voice muffled against her hair. “I’ve been dreaming about this since forever.” 

There was a pause, a warm silence stretching between them.

Then Yujin whispered, “Do we… have to get up today?” 

Wonyoung smirked against his chest. “Hmm. Well, do you want to make this morning memorable too?” 

Yujin’s eyes opened again, now wide and glimmering with excitement like a child who had just been told he could have cake for breakfast. 

“You mean — like — again?” 

Wonyoung only smiled, a little wickedly this time, as she slipped one leg over his waist and shifted to straddle him beneath the warm blankets. 

Yujin gasped softly, hands immediately finding her hips. “Oh my god. I love being married!” 

Wonyoung leaned down, nose brushing his, and whispered, “You haven’t even seen the room service menu yet.” 


***


That late morning, after a slow, love-filled wake-up, Yujin and Wonyoung dressed and packed up their things from the hotel suite. The day had a golden warmth to it, as if the sun itself was blessing them for the day after their wedding. There was a kind of post-wedding glow around them — tired but blissful, limbs a little sore from the night before and this morning, but hearts completely satisfied. 

Before checkout, they met up for lunch with their closest friends at a quiet, cozy restaurant near the venue. Liz was there, bright-eyed and teasing, her boyfriend sweetly beside her. Giselle and Seulwoo came arm in arm, still giggling about the chaotic dance floor moments from the night before. Yunjin had come too, all smiles and warm laughter, her boyfriend charming and respectful, toasting the couple more than once during the meal. 

Everyone took turns hugging Yujin and Wonyoung, congratulating them again and again. 

“Married life suits you two,” Giselle grinned, sipping iced tea. “Make sure you both come back from the honeymoon with extra glow.” 

Liz leaned forward with a smirk. “Or with a baby,” she teased, and Wonyoung rolled her eyes playfully while Yujin just beamed proudly, clearly enjoying the idea far too much. 

“You guys better actually rest though,” Seulwoo added with a knowing glance at Yujin. “Don't make your honeymoon a workout.” 

Wonyoung laughed and hid her face against Yujin’s arm as the table erupted in laughter. They took pictures, exchanged a few small gifts, and shared stories from the wedding — little moments the couple had missed in all the chaos. 

After lunch, Yujin and Wonyoung went back to their neighborhood with a peaceful comfort in their steps. The same streets that had seen their first casual walks, awkward silences, shy crushes, and late-night confessions now welcomed them back as husband and wife. It felt surreal. 

Both sets of parents were waiting in the An family home, where Ji-young had prepared tea and a small spread of fruit and snacks. Their parents beamed the moment they saw the two of them walk in, and it didn’t take long before hugs and proud tears were exchanged again. 

They sat together and opened some of the wedding gifts from friends and extended family, carefully unwrapping thoughtful items: customized kitchenware, beautiful vases, some cash gifts in pretty envelopes, and handwritten notes wishing them a long, happy marriage. The living room was quickly covered in wrapping paper and bubble wrap, their moms laughing as they helped organize which box was from which person. 

“Let’s not forget this one’s from Wonyoung’s uncle from the province,” Ji-young reminded as she labeled it. 

“Ah, he kept going on about it,” Yunmi chuckled, neatly folding the wrapping paper. “Said it was the ‘Cadillac of kettles.’” 

Yujin and Wonyoung exchanged amused glances, both grateful their families had gotten along so well. 

Later that afternoon, they stopped by the house they’d been fixing up together for months. The repairs had just been completed — the walls freshly painted, the light fixtures installed, and even the garden touched up with flowers Ji-young and Yunmi had planted together over the weekend. It finally looked like a home. Their home. 

Some of the furniture had already been ordered — sofas, tables, even a dreamy bed frame Wonyoung had fallen in love with months ago — and were expected to arrive in staggered deliveries over the next few weeks. They’d chosen a mix of practical and splurge-worthy pieces, trying to balance their budget while still giving their home the personality and warmth they both wanted. 

“We’ll finish it when we get back,” Wonyoung said softly as she stood in the empty living room, imagining it all coming together. Yujin nodded, wrapping his arms around her from behind. 

“Can’t wait to lie on our couch,” he mumbled into her hair. “Then drag you to our bed again.” 

She elbowed him gently. 

That evening, as the sun set and the first stars blinked in the sky, the two families gathered again at their own home, at Wonyoung’s house. Her mother helped her pack, folding each outfit carefully and slipping in tiny pouches of lavender between layers of clothes. 

“Bring something cute for dinners,” Yunmi reminded, handing her a soft white sundress. “But also something comfortable. You’ll be walking a lot.” 

Meanwhile, at the An household, Ji-young was helping Yujin cram his camera, charger, and far too many briefs into his suitcase. 

“You need sunscreen. Wonyoung will kill you if you get sunburned,” she warned, squeezing in a travel-size bottle. 

“I’ll just stay under her umbrella,” Yujin joked, and Ji-young clicked her tongue in amused exasperation. 

As Yujin zipped up the last of his luggage, he looked around the room, satisfied. Ji-young was folding the last few shirts he left scattered on the bed, smoothing each one before placing them neatly in a small carry-on bag for him. 

“Don’t forget this,” she said, holding up his travel pouch with his passport and essentials. 

“Oh right,” he grinned and took it, then sat beside her on the bed, scratching the back of his head like he was building up to something. 

Ji-young gave him a side glance. “What is it?” 

Yujin shifted his weight a bit, eyes darting to the luggage then back to her. “Umm… actually, can I exchange some money with you? I’ll deposit it into your account but… can you give me the cash now?” 

Ji-young narrowed her eyes, familiar with this pattern. “What’s the money for?” 

He tried to play it cool, a little boyish smile tugging at his lips. “Secret.” 

She let out a tired exhale and gave him a knowing look, “Again with the secrets.” 

In her mind, it brought her back to years ago when he was still in college, always sheepishly approaching her with that same expression, asking for “a little extra allowance” and always with a “secret” agenda. Of course, she always knew it was to take Wonyoung somewhere. Maybe a movie, or to that overpriced sushi place he claimed was “a surprise treat.” Flowers, or snacks, or some silly arcade prize for Wonyoung. And she was proud, so proud.

She shook her head. “Until now, really?”

 He chuckled, rubbing his neck. “Well… we set aside our honeymoon budget already — me and Wonyoung. But… I want to have a little extra. Just in case.” 

“Just in case?” Ji-young raised an eyebrow. 

He nodded. “Yeah. I mean… Wonyoung’s probably going to be strict with the spending. She’s like that, you know how she is — budget this, calculate that especially with the house repair and furnitures.” He chuckled nervously, then softened. “But it’s our first real trip together as husband and wife. Our honeymoon. I just want to be ready in case I want to surprise her, maybe spoil her a little. She deserves it.” 

Ji-young’s heart softened as she listened, watching the little boy she raised now standing there as a grown man, clearly in love, clearly wanting to give his wife everything he could. 

Some things never changed. 

She sighed fondly. “You and your surprises.” With a mock groan, she stood up and headed to her room. “Wait here.” 

Moments later, she returned with a neat envelope and handed it to him. “Here. Go exchange it. You better spoil her properly.” 

Yujin’s face lit up. “Thanks, Mom. I’ll transfer the amount to you later.”

Ji-young rolled her eyes and smacked his shoulder lightly. “Just go make your wife happy and enjoy your honeymoon, come back healthy, buy us souvenirs. That’s the real payment.” 

Yujin grinned, tucking the envelope into his bag. “That’s the plan.” 

They both finished packing around the same time, meeting at the corner of their street to say goodnight to their parents. It was strange — after all the intensity of the wedding and the months of planning, now it was just the two of them again. About to head off on their first vacation as husband and wife. 

Tomorrow, their honeymoon would begin. 


***


The night air was cool when Yujin walked the short distance to Wonyoung’s house, his coat buttoned loosely over a set of soft blue pajamas — one of the many wedding gifts they had received, courtesy of Giselle and Liz, who insisted matching sleepwear was “essential married life energy.” He had a small paper bag in one hand, his hair fresh from the shower he rushed through before coming over. 

Wonyoung opened the door with a wide smile. Her hair was tied loosely, her face fresh and bare, and her eyes immediately dropped to his outfit. “Are you seriously wearing that?” she laughed, already covering her mouth as she leaned against the doorframe. 

Yujin grinned. “You like it? It’s my husband uniform now.” 
He lifted the paper bag slightly, opening it just enough to show the soft, folded fabric inside — the pink pajamas. 

She leaned forward and gave him a soft kiss on the lips, just the lightest press, a smile still on her face as she whispered, “Come in, husband. You look so cute I could scream.” 

Yujin stepped inside and lifted the paper bag a little higher. “Guess what I brought.” He opened it just enough to show a flash of soft pink inside — her pajama. “We’re gonna match. I planned this.” 

Wonyoung shook her head in disbelief, laughing. “You’re actually crazy.” 

“Crazy in love,” Yujin said proudly, nudging her arm. “Go change. Please. For your very persuasive husband.” 

Wonyoung rolled her eyes playfully. “Fine. Just because we just got married,” she said, giving a little mock curtsy before taking the bag from his hand and disappearing upstairs. 

Yujin walked deeper into the house, still grinning as he spotted Yunmi and Yool-ho in the living room, the TV on low volume. 

“Good evening,” he said, bowing politely but easily — he was already so used to this house. “Just staying over tonight.” 

Yool-ho gave a small nod, sipping his tea. “Of course. Goodnight, Yujin.” 

“Goodnight, son,” Yunmi added with a small smile, eyes warm. She watched him with a softness that had grown over the years — not just as her daughter’s boyfriend anymore, but now her daughter’s husband. 

Yujin bowed again slightly, then turned and jogged quietly up the stairs. 

Upstairs, Wonyoung had already changed into the pink pajamas and was sitting cross-legged on the bed, brushing her hair. When Yujin stepped in, she held out her arms. “Okay, we match now. Happy?” 

The room smelled like her — a faint mix of vanilla and something soft and floral — and Yujin couldn’t help but notice that even though he’d been here before, tonight it didn’t feel like sneaking around anymore. He isn’t shy anymore. He can spend as many nights as he wanted to, as her husband. 


***


The morning they left for their honeymoon, Wonyoung hugged her mother tightly outside the car while Yujin gave KimchiEminem a dramatic farewell like he was parting with his own child. 

“You be good, okay?” Yujin said, crouching down to pet KimchiEminem, who sat obediently by Ji-young’s side, tail wagging lazily and tongue lolling. “No stealing food from Grandpa’s plate. No barking at the neighbor ajusshi. And don’t pretend you forgot how to sit just because I’m not home.” 

 Ji-young chuckled softly, watching her son being sentimental. “He’ll be fine, Yujin. You two just enjoy your time. Don’t call unless it’s an emergency.” 

“I’ll send photos,” Wonyoung promised with a grin, stepping beside Yujin and linking their fingers together. She bowed respectfully to his parents, then gave her own parents one last hug. 

“Eat well, sleep well, and don’t burn yourself in the sun,” her mother warned, brushing invisible lint from Wonyoung’s sleeve with motherly fuss. 

“I won’t. I’ll make sure Yujin doesn’t forget to put on sunscreen too,” Wonyoung said, already giving him a side glance as he mock-shrugged like a surfer. 

And then, they were off. Their bags loaded, passports ready, and hearts excited. It still hadn’t hit either of them fully — that they were married, legally and forever. 


***


The flight to Malé was long, and they had one stopover. Wonyoung slept most of the way, her cheek leaning against Yujin’s shoulder while he quietly watched a movie with one earbud in. Occasionally, he would look down at her sleeping face and try to imagine their wedding again.

When the plane landed, they were greeted by the salty scent of the sea and warm, humid air. A staff member from the resort held up a sign with their names and guided them toward the dock, where a white speedboat waited. 

The ride was a little bumpy, but exhilarating. Wonyoung’s hair whipped in the wind, and she held onto her hat with one hand and Yujin’s arm with the other. He laughed every time she yelped from the waves, leaning close to tell her, “If we fall into this water, at least it’s clear enough to see your expensive earrings sink.” 

She elbowed him gently. “You're not funny.” 

“I’m hilarious. And extremely handsome in tropical lighting.” 


***


When they arrived at the resort, the view looked like something off a postcard — endless turquoise water, sky so blue it almost hurt to look at, and clusters of private villas floating like miniature islands. 

They stepped off the boat and were greeted with fresh towels, flower leis, and two tall glasses of chilled welcome drinks. Wonyoung sipped hers slowly, already feeling the stress of the past months melt away with the sun. 

“Mr. and Mrs. An,” the hostess beamed. “Welcome to your honeymoon villa.” 

Wonyoung blinked. She wasn’t used to that yet. 

The path to the villa was a wooden boardwalk, stretching out across the water like a dream. The villa itself was nothing short of breathtaking — a standalone overwater escape surrounded by still, crystal-clear ocean. 

Inside, cool air conditioning greeted them along with a light, citrusy scent. The bed was king-sized, plush, with sheer white drapes that swayed softly from the open windows. And above the bed, a hand-drawn message on the headboard spelled it out in gold foil letters: "Welcome Mr. and Mrs. An." 

Wonyoung stared at it, lips parting slightly in awe. Then she smiled, slow and soft, placing her bag down on the edge of the bed. 

“It feels surreal,” she murmured, touching the card placed beside the bed, printed with their names in calligraphy. 

Yujin walked up behind her, slipping his arms around her waist. “An Wonyoung sounds nice.” 

She nodded. “I know. It feels softer.” 

He kissed her cheek, his lips brushing against her skin lightly. “You’d look good with my name. Like, officially.” 

“I do,” she teased. “Are you encouraging me to change all my documents now?”

 Yujin grinned and grabbed her hand. “It’s up to you. Come on. Let’s explore our little island.” 


***


They wandered through the villa. 

The glass floors revealed the sea below — little fish swimming lazily beneath them. The doors opened to a wide private deck, with an infinity pool that bled right into the horizon. There was an outdoor tub carved into natural stone, surrounded by white curtains, and a shaded lounge bed facing the water. 

“This is insane,” he said. “It feels like we’re inside the Avatar movie.” 

“Avatar?”

“Yeah,” he said, grinning. “Like… any second now a skimwing’s gonna jump out of the water and fly over our heads.” 

She let out a breathy laugh and shook her head. “You’re such a nerd sometimes.” 

“I’m your nerd husband now,” he said proudly, flopping onto the sunbed like he owned the whole damn ocean. “Which technically makes you the queen of nerd but like brainy, while I am on the other side of being a nerd.”

Wonyoung rolled her eyes fondly and walked over to the edge of the deck, where the breeze caught her hair and the sun turned the water into liquid sapphire. 
 
“Look at this,” she whispered. “It doesn’t even look real.” 

Yujin looked at her instead — sunlight on her skin, eyes reflecting the endless sea, her dress dancing around her legs. His heart stuttered. He wrapped his arms around her waist and rested his chin on her shoulder, their bodies swaying gently with the breeze.


***


Later that afternoon, after a short nap curled up in the sheets and soft kisses, they lay tangled on the bed, listening to the quiet hum of the island. The ocean breeze floated through the open balcony doors, bringing in the scent of salt and plumeria. 

“Swim?” Yujin asked lazily, eyes half-lidded, one arm thrown over his forehead. 

Wonyoung stretched beside him like a cat, her bare legs sliding over the silk sheets. “Or… maybe just explore a bit. Walk around, see the rest of the place.” 

Yujin tilted his head to look at her, but his words got stuck the moment she stood and disappeared briefly into the closet. She reemerged in a white bikini that made his brain short-circuit. The soft fabric contrasted beautifully with her beautiful skin, the way it tied delicately around her waist and neck made his mouth go dry. 

He sat up so fast the sheets slipped off him. “Wait — what — where did you even get that?” 

Wonyoung smirked, her hand playfully on her hip. “Secret,” she teased, doing a slow twirl just to torture him. “You like?” 

“Are you kidding? I forgot how to breathe. Let’s go swim now!” 

She giggled, tossing a towel at his face. “Pervert. Come on, get changed.” 


***


That night, after a bit of walking around the resort and lazing by the poolside bar with tropical drinks in hand, Wonyoung started getting ready for dinner. She wore a light green flowy dress that danced around her legs with every step, the straps tied with bows on her shoulders, her makeup light and glowing. She had no idea what Yujin was planning — she thought they were headed to the regular beachfront restaurant like everyone else. 

Yujin, dressed in a floral shirt with the top buttons undone and shorts, looked effortlessly charming. But it was the twinkle in his eye that gave him away — like he was holding onto something. 

“Where are we going?” Wonyoung asked, frowning slightly as they passed the restaurant. “Didn’t we have reservations?” 

“We do,” Yujin said casually, taking her hand. “Just not there.” 

She blinked, confused but intrigued, as he led her down a softly lit path along the beach. Their slippers sank into the warm sand, the stars beginning to glow above them, the sound of the waves a soft symphony around them. 

And then she stopped.

The sand opened into a wide, circular space bordered by smooth white stones, as if nature itself had carved out a stage just for them. At the center stood a small, lone tree with lanterns strung from its branches, swaying gently in the breeze. More lanterns dotted the ground, flickering like tiny fire spirits in the night. 

Off to one side, a private chef smiled at them behind a small table setup, already preparing something that really smell good. There were two chairs and a table right by the edge, facing the endless horizon where the ocean met the stars. 

Wonyoung stopped in her tracks, her mouth slightly open. “Yujin…” 

He squeezed her hand and guided her forward. “Come on. Dinner’s gonna be ready soon.”

 She let him pull her to the table, still stunned. “When did you— how did you even plan this? I thought everything was already set by the itinerary.” 

Yujin helped her sit down gently, her chair angled just perfectly toward the view. He leaned down, brushing a soft kiss to her temple, and whispered, “I’ll always find ways to surprise you.” 

Wonyoung looked up at him, her eyes glassy with emotion and wonder. “You are so sly!”

 “I try,” he said, pulling his chair beside hers, fingers still tangled with hers under the table. 


***


The scent of grilled seafood and aromatic spices wafted through the soft ocean breeze as Wonyoung and Yujin sat side by side under the warm lantern glow. The private chef, stationed a few meters away by a small outdoor grill setup, worked quietly, offering them dishes one by one with a smile. 

Yujin took a bite of perfectly seared reef fish, his eyes fluttering closed for a second. “First day of honeymoon and I already feel like I’ve ascended,” he said with a satisfied groan. “Why didn’t we come here sooner? Maldives is insane. This is like... main character location-level.” 

Wonyoung chuckled, reaching out with her chopsticks to feed him a piece of grilled lobster soaked in buttery garlic sauce. “Because before, we didn’t have ‘main character’ money,” she teased. “We were just barely making it, remember? Always saving for the next thing, the next rent, the future.” 

Yujin chewed slowly, a nostalgic smile blooming on his face as he nodded. “Yeah… we were just trying to save back then.”

 “But now,” she continued, leaning back in her chair as the sea breeze caught strands of her hair, “we get to splurge as we plan for the future. For us. For our future kids.” 

Her voice was light, but the meaning behind it settled softly between them. Yujin’s froze. His eyes sparkled under the lantern light as he turned toward her, leaning an arm on the table, head tilted slightly. 

“You said kids,” he said, voice low and amused. “Are we starting… now?” 

Wonyoung smiled and sipped her drink with a glint in her eye. “Secret.” 

Yujin let out a dramatic sigh, picking up a piece of grilled octopus and holding it up to her lips. “You are such a tease, Mrs. An,” he muttered as she giggled and leaned forward to take the bite from his hand. 

Wonyoung chewed, then leaned in closer. “We have all the time in this honeymoon. Let’s not pressure ourselves,” she said softly. “Let’s just enjoy this trip, just the two of us. When’s the next time we’ll get a full two weeks off like this?” 

Yujin nodded, his eyes not leaving hers. “Probably just once a year.”

 She laughed and smacked his arm lightly. “Exactly. So let's soak it all in — the views, the peace, the food, each other.” 

He grinned. “Okay but I might soak in you a little more than the views, if that’s alright.” 

“Yujin!” she whispered sharply, her cheeks warming. But she was smiling, and he knew it. 


***


The next morning, soft sunlight filtered through the sheer white curtains of their overwater villa, casting golden stripes over the white sheets and the tangle of their limbs beneath. Wonyoung stirred first, her hair falling in silky waves across the pillow as she blinked sleepily at the tray now sitting at the foot of their bed — breakfast in bed, quietly delivered while they were still wrapped in dreams. 

She gently nudged Yujin’s shoulder. “Wake up,” she whispered against his skin, brushing her nose against his cheek. 

“Good morning, Mrs. An,” he said, grinning like he still couldn’t believe it. 

Wonyoung groaned playfully, burying her face against his bare chest. “Ugh. Say it again.” 

He chuckled, running a hand through her hair. “Mrs. An.” 

“Mmm,” she murmured. “Sounds insane… but kind of hot.” 

They stayed like that for a while — quiet and wrapped in each other — until there was a light knock on the villa door, followed by a polite voice. 

“Room service.” 

Wonyoung blinked. “Did you—” 
 
“I may have scheduled breakfast,” Yujin admitted, slipping out of bed and tossing on a robe. “You always wake up grumpy if you’re hungry.” 

She rolled her eyes but smiled, watching him walk to the door like he hadn’t just spent the night whispering love into her ear and kissing every inch of her. A moment later, he wheeled in a small breakfast cart himself, closing the door behind him with his foot. 

“There’s mango.” Yujin groaned sleepily. “Only reason I’m getting up. Sweet mango… and you.” 

He set the tray at the foot of the bed. “Your personal breakfast boy.” 

They fed each other bits of croissant and swirled pineapple jam onto little pieces of bread, trading sleepy glances and brushing hands without needing to say much. The morning was quiet but warm — just the sound of birds in the distance and the soft lap of waves below them. 

After breakfast, they stepped out onto their private deck, now glowing under the soft sun. The ocean was unbelievably clear, like liquid glass tinted turquoise. Wonyoung slipped out of her robe first, wearing a light blue bikini that made Yujin’s brain short-circuit for a moment. 

He let out a breath. “Okay. You’re insane.” 

“You just noticed?” 

She dove in smoothly, slicing into the water. Yujin followed seconds later, clumsier, grinning, the water cool and refreshing around them. 

They surfaced at the same time, laughing, hair slicked back, eyes squinting under the sunlight. Wonyoung immediately splashed him in the face, and Yujin responded with a gentle shove of water that turned into a full-on splash war. 

“You’re such a child!” she laughed, swimming backwards as he chased her around the stilts of their villa. 

“You married me!” he called out, grinning as he caught her around the waist from behind. 

They drifted together in the gentle current, floating in the salty warmth of the ocean. Yujin spun her around in the water, arms circling her waist until their foreheads touched. The sun made diamonds on the surface around them. With a soft smile, he leaned in, kissing her slowly, deeply, he didn’t care if there were other people in the other villas and in the ocean.

 Wonyoung wrapped her arms around his neck, pulling him closer as they dipped beneath the surface, their silhouettes tangled in a quiet underwater kiss. Time felt suspended there — weightless and infinite. 

When they finally resurfaced, both breathless and giggling, Yujin looked at her with a boyish awe. “You’re too beautiful. It’s kind of unfair.” 

She smirked and flicked water at his face. “And you’re cute. That’s also unfair.” 

He shrugged. “Guess we’re just two unfairly lucky people, huh?” 

Wonyoung floated on her back for a moment, eyes closed, her hair fanning out like dark silk in the water. “I feel so complete,” she murmured. 

Yujin swam beside her, taking her hand in his and twining their fingers under the surface. 

“Me too.”


*** 


After their playful swim in the clear turquoise waters, Yujin and Wonyoung rinsed off under the villa’s outdoor shower — laughing as the cool water poured over them beneath the open sky. Wrapped in soft cotton robes, their hair still damp and skin sun-warmed, they settled onto the shaded lounge chairs on their deck, fingers loosely interlaced, letting the sea breeze dry the rest of them. 

Not long after, there was a gentle knock on the villa door. Two smiling women, dressed in spa uniforms, bowed politely. 

“Massage service for Mr. and Mrs. An,” one of them said. 

Wonyoung lit up. “Ooh, I forgot we booked that.” 

Yujin glanced at her. “You booked it.” 

“I knew you'd forget too, so technically we booked it,” she grinned. 

The spa room was just off the main villa — open-air but private, overlooking the ocean with light white curtains that billowed in the breeze. The massage tables were already prepared with fresh linens and neatly folded towels. The faint scent of lemongrass and essential oils filled the space. 

They each lay down, face first, and the massage began with warm oil drizzled gently onto their backs. The masseuses' hands worked skillfully, strong but never rough, kneading into tired muscles with ease. There was something about massages outside of Korea — especially in tropical Asian countries like this one — that always felt more thorough, more intuitive. 

Wonyoung let out a quiet sigh as tension she didn’t know she was carrying melted from her shoulders. 

Yujin, on the other table, had already gone quiet — not asleep, but deep in that meditative space where everything felt suspended. The sun above filtered through the slats of the wood-paneled ceiling, casting soft lines across their bodies as the women moved from shoulders to lower back, then arms, legs, and feet. 

At some point, Yujin murmured dreamily, “This is better than sex.” 

Wonyoung cracked one eye open and smirked. “You’re just saying that because your spine got realigned.” 

“No, really,” he said, voice muffled through the face cradle. “I saw the gates of heaven when she did that thing to my lower back.” 

The masseuses giggled quietly in their native language, and Wonyoung rolled her eyes fondly. 

By the time the massage ended, they felt like two melted puddles of human. Limbs relaxed, skin glowing with oil, hearts full and minds emptied. The women bowed again and left the villa just as quietly as they came, leaving behind nothing but a serene atmosphere and a couple so blissed out they didn’t even speak for a minute. 

Eventually, Wonyoung sat up, rubbing her eyes. “Okay. Now I’m hungry.” 

“Thank god,” Yujin muttered, already reaching for his sunglasses. “I didn’t want to be the first to say it.” 

They threw on light summer clothes and made their way to the villa’s pool bar, which overlooked the shore. The midday sun sparkled across the water as they took a cozy corner table beneath a large white umbrella. A gentle fan hummed nearby, and chill acoustic music played softly in the background. 

Their lunch was Mediterranean — light, fresh, and perfect. A platter of hummus, tzatziki, and warm flatbread arrived first, followed by grilled halloumi, olives, and marinated vegetables. Yujin had a seared tuna salad with citrus dressing, while Wonyoung opted for lemon-herb chicken skewers and couscous. 

They ate slowly, sharing bites and sipping iced elderflower drinks, talking about absolutely nothing and everything. Sometimes they were quiet, content just to watch or listen to the sea or the people around them. Sometimes they laughed — Yujin teasing Wonyoung about how she snored softly for a second during the massage, and Wonyoung accusing him of drooling. 


***


After lunch, with their stomachs happily full and the sun dipping into its softer afternoon glow, Wonyoung and Yujin decided to walk along the shore just outside their villa. The breeze was warm and gentle, the kind that played with Wonyoung’s hair and sent the hem of her light, flowy dress fluttering around her legs. 

“Stay there,” Yujin said suddenly, pulling out his phone. “The light is perfect right now.” 

She rolled her eyes but posed anyway, one hand brushing back her hair, the other holding the skirt of her dress as she laughed toward the ocean. The camera clicked several times, and Yujin grinned. “Wow… I think this one’s going to be my new wallpaper.” 

“Let me see,” she demanded, walking toward him. But before she could, he held the phone high above his head and smirked. “Nope. This is for me.” 

In retaliation, she grabbed his phone and pointed it at him instead. He was wearing an open, lightweight linen shirt, the breeze tugging at it just enough to reveal tanned skin and the faint outline of his toned chest. His hair was messy from the salt air, and his smile was annoyingly photogenic. 

“Look at you, beach model,” she teased, snapping a few shots before making him take selfies with her. They tried serious poses, then silly ones — Yujin making ridiculous faces until Wonyoung nearly doubled over laughing. Eventually, they set the phone on a timer and ran into the frame together, Yujin spinning her around just as the shutter clicked, capturing pure, unfiltered joy. 

When they finally wandered back to the villa, the sun was starting its slow descent, spilling gold over the horizon. Inside, the cool air conditioning felt like heaven after the sun. They closed the door and the curtains, wanting some privacy.

They lay down on the bed, intending only to take a short nap before dinner. Wonyoung rested her head on Yujin’s shoulder, her hand lightly resting on his chest. His arm curled instinctively around her, pulling her close. For a few quiet moments, they just breathed together, letting the rhythm of the ocean lull them. 

But then, Yujin tilted his head and brushed his lips against her temple — soft at first, almost absentminded. Wonyoung smiled faintly without opening her eyes. Then his mouth wandered lower, pressing slow kisses down to her cheek, then the corner of her lips. 

Her eyes opened to meet his, and there was a spark there — the kind that erased any trace of drowsiness. He kissed her fully this time, his hand sliding from her waist to her back, pulling her flush against him. 

She let out a soft sound against his mouth, her fingers curling into the fabric of his shirt. The kiss deepened, lazy but heated.

“Thought we were napping,” she whispered between kisses. 

“We are,” he murmured against her lips. “This is… the horizontal kind.” 

She laughed softly, but it turned into a gasp as he rolled her onto her back, bracing himself above her. His lips trailed down her neck, the weight of him pressing her into the mattress, his hands sliding beneath the fabric of her dress as the breeze carried the faint scent of sea salt through the room. 

Yujin’s mouth trailed down her neck, tasting the faint salt of the sea still clinging to her skin. Wonyoung’s back arched instinctively, the soft fabric of her dress slipping higher with each movement of his hands. 

The villa felt like its own little world — the sliding doors locked, the white curtains swaying gently from the ocean breeze sneaking in through the cracks. The low light turned the room golden, shadows stretching over their bodies as they tangled in the sheets. 

Yujin kissed her lips again, savoring each press of his lips, the gentle slide of his tongue against hers. But between kisses, he grinned that boyish grin that made her want to both roll her eyes and pull him closer. 

“You’re smiling,” she murmured breathlessly, brushing her thumb along his jaw. 

“I’m just… really happy I get to do this whenever I want using the husband card,” he said, nipping lightly at her bottom lip. 

Her laugh caught in her throat as his hand slipped up her thigh, fingers brushing her skin in teasing circles before cupping her firmly. She gasped, nails grazing his shoulder. “Pervert,” she whispered — but the way she tilted her hips into his touch betrayed her. 

“You married me,” he said, voice low and warm, before sliding the straps of her dress off her shoulders. The fabric loosened, slipping down to reveal her bare chest beneath, her skin smooth and glowing under his gaze. 

He took his time, his mouth closing over one peak while his other hand cradled her other breast, fingers rolling gently until she let out a shaky moan. Yujin kissed and licked in lazy circles, enjoying every twitch, every soft sound she made. 

When she tried to tug his shirt off, he let her, grinning as the linen hit the floor. His torso was warm under her hands, muscles shifting as he leaned down to kiss her again, deeper this time. 

His palm rub between her thighs, finding the heat of her through the thin bikini bottoms she’d slipped on earlier after their swim. She was already damp, and he groaned softly against her mouth. 

“Wonyoung…” he breathed, sliding the fabric aside to run his fingers slowly through her folds. She shivered, closing her eyes, her head tipping back against the pillows. 

“Yujin—” she started, but her voice broke when he slid two fingers inside, curling them just right. His thumb found her clit, stroking in soft, deliberate circles until she was squirming beneath him. 

He kissed her neck, her collarbone, working his way down until he was between her legs, pulling her bikini bottoms down her legs and tossing them aside. 

“Keep the curtains closed,” she murmured, half-laughing. 

“They’re already closed,” he smirked before lowering his mouth to her. His tongue was slow at first, tracing her with light flicks, then firmer, deeper strokes that made her fingers thread into his hair. 

The sound of the waves outside seemed to fade under the wet, rhythmic sounds between them and her breathless gasps. He alternated between sucking gently on her clit and thrusting his fingers, building her up until her thighs trembled against his shoulders. 

When she finally came, it was with a soft cry, her hips lifting into his mouth as he held her there, drinking her in. 

Yujin kissed his way back up her body, licking his lips before hovering above her. She reached between them, wrapping her fingers around him through his shorts, feeling him hot and hard against her palm. 

He hissed, bracing himself with one arm as she tugged the shorts down and freed him. He kissed her again, messy and desperate now, guiding himself to her entrance before pushing in slowly, inch by inch, until he was fully inside. 

They both stilled for a moment, foreheads touching, breaths heavy. 

“God, you feel… perfect,” he whispered. 

She clenched around him in response, making him groan. 

The pace started slow — deep, deliberate thrusts that had her nails digging into his back. But soon, the playfulness kicked in; he shifted his hips at a teasing angle that made her gasp and swat at his arm, and he just grinned. 

“Don’t you dare—” she began, but he rolled his hips again, and her protest melted into a moan. 

Their rhythm built, the bed creaking softly beneath them, skin slick with sweat. He kissed her like he couldn’t get enough, one hand holding her thigh open as he drove into her. 

She came again, clutching him tightly, and he followed soon after, burying himself deep with a shudder. 

For a while, they just lay there tangled in each other, breathing hard, the sound of the ocean slowly creeping back into their awareness. 

Finally, Yujin kissed her temple and murmured, “What a nice nap.” 

Wonyoung laughed weakly, still catching her breath. “We didn’t even nap.” 

“We will now,” he said, pulling her closer under the sheets. 

And with the curtains drawn and the waves singing just beyond, they eventually did drift into a peaceful, sated sleep. 


***


By late afternoon, the air had cooled just enough for a perfect evening out on the water. Wonyoung and Yujin, still a little lazy and flushed from their earlier nap, freshened up and made their way down to the resort’s dock where a sleek, private boat waited for them. The staff greeted them warmly, offering cool towels and sparkling water before helping them aboard. 

The deck was spacious and open, with cushioned seats facing the horizon. Golden sunlight spilled across the ocean, turning the waves into sheets of liquid amber. Yujin slipped his sunglasses on, lacing his fingers through Wonyoung’s as the boat began to glide away from the shore. 

“This feels like a movie,” he murmured, squeezing her hand. 

They sat close, shoulders brushing, their phones already in hand — cameras open, ready to capture anything that moved. The boat rocked gently, the hum of the engine blending with the rhythmic splash of the waves against the hull. 

The tour guide, a cheerful local man with sun-tanned skin, smiled at them. “Sometimes the dolphins don’t appear,” he said with a shrug. “They are wild animals, after all. But maybe you two will be lucky.” 

Wonyoung leaned toward Yujin and whispered, “We better be.” 

Yujin grinned. “Don’t worry. I brought my lucky charm.” 

“What?” she asked with a playful squint. 

“You,” he said simply, bumping his shoulder into hers. 

Her cheeks warmed, but before she could answer, the guide called out and pointed toward the horizon. “There!” 

Both of them instantly scrambled to the edge of their seat, phones up and recording. A sleek gray shape broke through the surface of the water with a smooth arc, followed by another — then another. Dolphins, playful and fast, swam alongside the boat, occasionally leaping high enough to catch the sunlight on their glistening backs. 

“Oh my god—” Wonyoung gasped, her voice turning into an excited squeal. 

Yujin laughed, equally giddy, holding his phone out and trying to angle it just right so they were both in the frame with the dolphins in the background. “Come on, get in closer — there, perfect—” 

They laughed when the playback revealed that in one clip, Wonyoung was kissing him on the lips while a dolphin jumped behind them, perfectly timed. 

The guide chuckled at their excitement. “You are very lucky. Some guests wait for hours and see nothing.” 

“See?” Yujin said, turning to her with a smug smile. “Told you. Lucky charm.” 

This time, Wonyoung didn’t argue. She just smiled softly at him, leaned in, and pressed another kiss to his lips — the warm wind catching her hair as they stayed close. 

The guide eventually offered to take a video for them. They handed over their phones, and he captured a sweeping shot — the two of them standing at the bow, Yujin’s arm wrapped around Wonyoung’s waist, dolphins leaping in the sparkling water just beyond. The sun was dipping lower now, painting the horizon in shades of pink, orange, and gold. 

They stayed like that until the dolphins slowly drifted away into the distance. The boat turned back toward the resort, but they didn’t let go of each other’s hands even once. 

“This is one of those memories,” Yujin murmured as the shoreline came back into view. “The kind you remember in ridiculous detail, forever. It’s insane.” 


***


The next morning, the sky was impossibly clear — a pure blue canvas with the sun already warming the waters below. After breakfast, Wonyoung and Yujin met their snorkeling guide by the dock, pulling on their masks and flippers before stepping into the cool ocean. 

The moment their faces dipped beneath the surface, the underwater world opened up — corals in shades of lavender and gold, schools of tiny silver fish darting past, and the occasional flash of something bigger in the distance. 

Yujin reached for Wonyoung’s hand almost immediately, their fingers intertwining even as they floated. She glanced at him through her mask, smiling behind the snorkel tube. He squeezed her hand and pointed out a brightly colored parrotfish gliding nearby. 

For a while, they moved lazily over the coral gardens, their shadows dancing on the sandy floor below. But after a few more minutes of floating in place, they both surfaced at almost the same time. 

“I’m getting bored,” Yujin admitted, spitting out the snorkel mouthpiece. 

Wonyoung laughed, pushing her wet hair back. “Same. Pretty, but… I’d rather just swim.” 

The guide laughed when they told him, and after a short round of polite goodbyes, the two of them swam off into the open ocean instead. Without the flippers and masks, they were freer — ducking under the waves, chasing each other, and laughing whenever one caught the other’s ankle. 

At one point, Wonyoung floated on her back, eyes closed, arms spread as if the water itself was holding her. Sunlight danced over her skin, the gentle rise and fall of the waves rocking her like a cradle. 

Yujin treaded water a few feet away, just watching her for a moment before pulling out the waterproof phone case he’d strapped to his arm. He began filming her, capturing the way her hair fanned out like dark silk and her expression softened into something completely peaceful. 

“This is perfect,” he murmured to himself before tapping the “upload” button to his SNS. He added a simple caption: 

wife update 🩷

He didn’t tell her right away, but later, when she noticed the notifications floods of heart emojis and comments from their friends, she gave him a mock glare and splashed him. 

They eventually returned to their villa, dripping water over the deck as they toweled off. The air inside was cool from the air conditioning, the curtains still swaying gently with the ocean breeze coming through the cracked door. 

“Shower first?” Wonyoung asked. 

“Together,” Yujin replied without hesitation. 

She arched a brow but didn’t object. 

The quick rinse under warm water turned slow almost immediately — his hands lingering on her waist, her fingers tracing the lines of his shoulders. By the time they stepped back into the bedroom, the idea of getting dressed had completely vanished. 

Yujin backed her toward the bed, his lips finding hers in a kiss that started soft but quickly deepened, his hands sliding up the damp curve of her back. Her robe slipped open, and his mouth wandered to the hollow of her throat, tasting the faint salt still on her skin. 

His hands wandered lower, one sliding over her stomach while the other traced slow lines up her thigh. The towel loosened and slipped, pooling at her feet. His fingertips brushed between her legs, and she let out a quiet gasp, leaning back against him. 

He kissed her shoulder, the stubble of his jaw grazing her skin. “Still want that nap?” 

She shook her head faintly, already melting into him. 

They made it to the bed in a tangle of wet hair and impatient hands. Wonyoung climbed onto the sheets, still catching her breath, but Yujin was right behind her, urging her forward onto her hands and knees. 

“You’re gorgeous,” he murmured, running his palms up her sides before leaning down to kiss the small of her back. He spread her knees slightly, the mattress dipping as he settled behind her. 

His hands gripped her hips, pulling her back just enough so his mouth could find her — warm, wet, and unhurried. She bit her lip, a soft moan escaping as his tongue traced slow, deliberate strokes. His grip tightened whenever she tried to shift away, keeping her right where he wanted her. 

“Yujin…” she breathed, her voice shaking. 

He hummed in response, the vibration making her thighs tremble. His tongue worked in slow, teasing patterns, alternating with gentle sucks on her clit until her arms gave out and she sank down onto her elbows. 

When she was slick and trembling, he pulled back just long enough to reach for himself, stroking once before guiding himself to her entrance. He pushed in slowly from behind, savoring the way she stretched around him. 

They both groaned — hers breathless, his low and deep. 

He started with long, measured thrusts, one hand sliding up her spine to tangle in her damp hair, the other keeping a firm grip on her hip. The sound of skin meeting skin mixed with the muffled crash of waves outside. 

Every few strokes, he leaned forward, his chest brushing her back, lips at her ear. “You feel so good… so damn good. I will fuck you every single day.”

 She pushed back against him, matching his rhythm, her breath coming in shaky gasps. He adjusted his angle just slightly, hitting that spot that made her cry out and clutch the sheets. 

“That’s it,” he murmured, his pace quickening. 

She came first, her body tightening around him as her moan broke into short, uneven sounds. He followed soon after, burying himself deep with a groan, his hips pressing flush to hers as he spilled inside her. 

They tumbled onto the sheets, tangled in each other, the sound of waves outside mingling with the low hum of their breaths and laughter between kisses. The afternoon melted into heat — the kind of slow, indulgent pace they could afford only because there was nowhere else to be. 

He kissed her shoulder, smiling against her skin. “Nap time now?” 

She let out a weak laugh. “Now.” 


***


The late-afternoon sun was gentle now, draping everything in a soft, golden haze. Wonyoung stirred first, stretching languidly before slipping out of bed. She reached for the first thing within arm’s reach — one of Yujin’s loose, white shirts from the back of a chair. It hung oversized on her frame, the sleeves rolled up clumsily to her elbows, the hem brushing the tops of her thighs. 

By the time Yujin sat up, rubbing the sleep from his eyes, she was already barefoot on their private deck, hair slightly messy from sleep, the shirt swaying around her in the breeze. 

He grinned at the sight. “You look better in that than I do.” 

“Obviously,” she said, not even looking up as she arranged a plate of snacks on the small outdoor table. 

The villa staff had left them a tray earlier — bright slices of tropical fruit glistening with juice, bowls of coconut chips, buttery shortbread-like biscuits, and a small plate of Maldivian hedhikaa — bite-sized savory snacks filled with spiced tuna and coconut. Wonyoung popped one into her mouth, humming in approval. 

“These are good,” she said, offering him one. “You’ll like it.” 

He bit into it and nodded, his mouth already full. “Mmh, not bad.” 

They lounged there lazily, Yujin sitting back with one knee bent, Wonyoung cross-legged beside the plate. The breeze was warm, carrying the faint scent of the ocean. 

As Yujin scrolled idly through his phone, something caught his eye. “Hey, look at this.” He turned the screen toward her. 

It was a photo of a floating breakfast — an oversized wicker tray filled with tropical fruit, pastries, eggs, fresh juices, and champagne, all served while guests lounged in their private pool. The kind of indulgence that screamed honeymoon luxury. 

Wonyoung’s eyes widened. “Why didn’t we do that already?” 

He shrugged. “Guess we were too busy… you know, snorkeling, cruising, and napping.” 

She laughed, swatting at his leg. “Okay, let’s do it tomorrow.” 

“Pre-book now?” he asked, already opening the resort’s booking app. 

“Yes,” she said decisively, leaning over his shoulder as he tapped the option. “And make sure they include everything.” 

“Obviously,” he smirked. “We’re classy people now.” 

She snorted, biting into a mango slice and leaning back against him. “Classy people who eat half-naked on the deck.” 

“Best kind of classy,” he said, dropping a quick kiss on her temple. 

And so they sat there, the last light of the day painting the water in shades of pink and orange, snacking on Maldivian treats and already anticipating tomorrow’s floating feast. 


***


After dinner, the air had cooled just enough to be perfect for lingering outside. The sky was a velvety black, dusted with more stars than they could ever see back home in Seoul. 

Yujin had asked the villa staff for a thick blanket, and they’d brought one large enough to spread over the wide hammock strung between two sturdy posts on their private deck. He draped it carefully, making sure there were no uncomfortable lumps, then climbed in first, holding a hand out to help Wonyoung in after him. 

She settled against him easily, her head resting on his shoulder, one hand lazily tracing circles over his chest. His right arm was snug around her waist, his other hand tucked under his head as they swayed gently in the hammock, looking up at the glittering expanse above. 

For a while, they were quiet, just listening to the ocean and feeling the hammock’s slow rock. Then Yujin’s voice broke the stillness, low and warm. 

“You think our baby’s gonna be made in the Maldives?” 

Wonyoung let out a startled laugh, tipping her head back to look at him. “What?” 

He smirked. “Well… we’ve been having sex non-stop. And it’s only been three days. The math’s not that hard.” 

She shook her head, still laughing. “You’re ridiculous. But… probably.” 

Yujin chuckled, the sound vibrating under her cheek. “I’m still high on this honeymoon mood. Like… I don’t want it to end.” 

“Me too,” she admitted, her tone softer now. “It’s so… relaxing not having to think about work. Just… spending the days with you, trying new foods, messing around, swimming, sleeping in, being surrounded by the ocean. It’s… perfect.” 

He hummed in agreement, his thumb rubbing slow, lazy patterns on her waist. “Yeah… it’s so relaxing. I think my brain forgot what stress feels like.” 

She smiled against his shoulder. “Every adventure we’ve been on… it’s always top notch with you. Japan, Hawaii, Vietnam, Jeju… every single trip has been fun because you were there. I can’t wait to tour more places with you.” 

His chest warmed at her words. He tilted his head, pressing a lingering kiss to her forehead. “Then let’s promise something.” 

“What?” 

“That no matter how busy life gets… we’ll always travel. Once or twice a year, at least. Outside Korea or in Jeju if we don’t have that much time. Just us. And someday, with our parents or kids too.” 

Her lips curved in a soft smile. “Promise.” 

They linked pinkies under the blanket — a childish gesture that somehow made the moment even more intimate. The hammock swayed gently, the blanket cocooning them against the cool night air. Yujin’s gaze drifted upward, tracing constellations he couldn’t name, before his thoughts wandered somewhere else entirely. 

“You know what I really want next?” he said suddenly. 

“What?” Wonyoung murmured, shifting slightly so she could see his face. 

“I want to go eat a lot of food. Like… a whole trip where all we do is eat.” 

“We are going to Italy as our last stop, you dummy.”

Yujin chuckles. “I know. I just can’t stop thinking about food all the time. Next time we should do strictly asian food.”

Her lips curved. “So a whole Asia tour, good it’s near. Let’s do it soon.”

“Soon?” he teased. 

She bit her lip in thought. “Actually… later this year. Maybe around Christmas. Just focus on eating — a whole ‘Europe food tour.’” 

He turned his head to look at her, eyes wide. “Really?” 

She nodded, her hair brushing against his shoulder. “Yeah. We can go. I’ll check when I can take a long enough break from work.” 

“Yay,” he grinned, squeezing her waist. “And you know I can produce music remotely anyway. All I need is my laptop and headphones. We are so familiar in East Asia, let’s head Southeast next.” 

She chuckled. “Your job really is convenient.” 

He tilted his head, watching her in the dim light. “Thank you. I love you.” 

Her expression softened. “I love you too.” 

The words lingered between them, warm and steady — until her hand began to wander. Slowly, under the blanket, her fingers trailed from his stomach lower, brushing over his growing heat. His breath caught. 

“Honey…” he said with a low laugh, his hand catching her wrist gently. “You’re teasing me.” 

“I’m not teasing,” she whispered, her fingers still moving in slow, lazy strokes over him. 

His jaw clenched, the warmth pooling in his gut. “If that’s not teasing… then let’s go inside.” 

She gave him a knowing smile, her eyes glinting in the soft starlight. “Lead the way, Mr. An.” 

With one swift motion, he slid out of the hammock, offering her a hand to help her down. The blanket stayed wrapped around her shoulders as they padded barefoot across the deck, the sound of waves following them inside. Once the villa door clicked shut. Wonyoung let the blanket slide from her shoulders in a slow, deliberate motion, pooling at her feet. Her eyes didn’t leave his. 

Yujin’s gaze dropped instantly, taking in the way the oversized shirt — his shirt — clung to her frame, hem swaying just above her bare thighs. She stepped closer, the soft pads of her feet silent against the polished floor. 

“You want more,” he murmured, voice low. 

“I know,” she replied simply, her fingers already finding the hem of his T-shirt. She lifted it slowly, brushing her fingertips over the toned lines of his stomach before pushing the fabric up and over his head. 

Yujin’s knees hit the edge of the bed as she urged him to sit, her palms firm on his chest. He obeyed without a word, his breathing already uneven, his eyes fixed on her every movement. 

Wonyoung stepped between his legs, tugging the shirt over her head and letting it drop carelessly to the floor. His gaze raked over her, but before he could reach for her, she sank down to her knees again — this time between his parted thighs. 

Her hands roamed freely now, mapping the familiar curves of his chest and shoulders. She kissed him once — soft, fleeting — before dropping to her knees in front of him, her hands hooking into the waistband of his shorts. 

His breath hitched. “Wonyoung…” 

She glanced up, a faint smile playing on her lips. 

With a slow tug, she freed him from his shorts and underwear, his length already heavy and warm in her hand. She wrapped her fingers around him, stroking lazily at first, just enough to make his jaw tighten. 

Her mouth followed soon after — warm, wet, enveloping him inch by inch. He groaned low in his throat, his head tipping back as her tongue swirled around the tip before she sank deeper. Her free hand pressed lightly against his hip, steadying herself as she set an unhurried rhythm. 

“God, you’re—” He cut himself off with a sharp inhale when she hollowed her cheeks around him. 

She pulled back just enough to speak, her voice low and sultry. “You’re so big and hard.” 

He swore softly, one hand tangling in her hair, guiding her. She worked him over with a mix of slow, teasing pulls and deep, deliberate takes, watching every flicker of reaction on his face.

Her hand curled around him once more, slow and sure, her thumb brushing over the sensitive tip before she leaned in to take him into her mouth again. She worked him with unhurried precision, alternating deep, steady pulls with teasing swirls of her tongue. Every so often, she’d let him slip from her lips to trail open-mouthed kisses along his length before swallowing him back down. 

She hummed softly around him, the vibration pulling another curse from his lips. His thighs tensed under her hands, his hips shifting as if he couldn’t help but chase her mouth. She glanced up at him through her lashes, watching the way his jaw tightened and his chest rose and fell faster. 

“Fuck—” he started, but she only quickened her pace, taking him deeper, her hand stroking the base in time with her mouth. 

The heat coiled tight in him, impossible to hold back. His hips jerked once, twice, before he spilled into her, a guttural sound escaping his throat. She didn’t pull away, swallowing and keeping her lips sealed around him until he slumped slightly forward, catching his breath. 

When she finally pulled back, she wiped the corner of her mouth with her thumb, eyes still locked on his.

When his breathing grew ragged and his grip tightened, she eased off, letting him slip from her mouth with a quiet pop. She stood, licking her lips, and gave him a look that was both innocent and entirely not. 

Yujin let out a rough laugh, leaning forward to cup her face. “My turn.” 

In one smooth motion, he pulled her up onto his lap, his hands sliding over her bare skin with intent. His mouth found hers in a deep, hungry kiss, tasting himself faintly on her lips. He shifted, laying her back onto the bed and hovering over her, his gaze sweeping down her body with open want. 

“I’m gonna finish it,” he murmured against her neck.

Yujin’s mouth trailed down her collarbone, tasting the faint salt from earlier in the day. His hands slid along her sides, thumbs brushing just under her breasts before gliding lower, fingers parting her thighs.  

His tongue circled one nipple slowly, deliberately, while his hand cupped and kneaded the other. Wonyoung’s breath hitched, her fingers tangling in his hair as he sucked gently, then harder, letting his teeth graze her just enough to make her gasp. 

He switched sides, giving equal attention, his warm mouth drawing soft, breathy sounds from her with each slow pull. His free hand pinched lightly at her other nipple, rolling it between his fingers until she arched into him. 

Only when she was pliant and flushed beneath him did he trail kisses lower — down her stomach, over her hips, until he was kneeling between her legs. 

“Spread for me,” he murmured. 

She obeyed, biting her lip as his hands urged her thighs wider. He leaned in without hesitation, his tongue making the first slow, deliberate stroke from her entrance upward, lingering at her clit until she exhaled sharply. 

“Yujin…” she breathed, her hands curling in the sheets. 

He didn’t answer — his focus was entirely on her, his tongue tracing lazy patterns before switching to quicker, more insistent flicks. One hand held her firmly in place by her hip while the other slid upward to tease at her entrance, pushing a finger inside, curling just right. 

Her back arched at the combination, a soft moan spilling out as her thighs trembled. 

“That’s it,” he said lowly against her, before sucking gently at her clit, the sound wet and obscene in the quiet room. She couldn’t help the way her hips rocked toward his mouth, chasing every flick and press. 

The combination unraveled her quickly. Her thighs trembled, her breaths came sharp and shallow, and with a choked moan, she tipped over the edge, her body tensing around his finger as the pleasure pulsed through her. 

But she barely had a second to catch her breath. Yujin didn’t give her time — he rose over her in one fluid motion, lining himself up and thrusting into her in one deep, rough stroke. 

She gasped, her body still sensitive from her orgasm, the sudden fullness making her nails dig into his shoulders. 

“Too much?” he murmured, though his pace was already set — hard, relentless, each thrust making the bed creak. 

“God — no,” she gasped, her head tipping back as the overstimulation spiraled into something sharper, more intense. 

He didn’t ease her into it — his pace was rough, deliberate, each movement sending another jolt through her already-sensitive body. His mouth found her breast, sucking hard, his teeth grazing just enough to make her gasp. When her moans grew louder, he covered her mouth with his own, swallowing every sound in a deep, hungry kiss. 

His fingers slid between them, finding her clit again. She squirmed under him, the sensation almost unbearable, her hips twisting, but his grip on her kept her still. 

He hooked one of her legs higher, driving into her at an angle that had her crying out, his grip on her hip firm. “You feel so good,” he groaned, his eyes locked on hers. 

The sound of skin against skin filled the room, her moans mixing with his low curses. He didn’t slow, chasing his own release as her body clenched around him again, her second climax crashing through her even harder than the first. 

“Yujin—!” she cried, her voice breaking. 

That was all it took — with a guttural sound, he pushed deep and spilled inside her, holding her hips tight against him. 

For a long moment, he stayed there, breathing hard, his forehead pressed to hers. Then he eased out slowly, collapsing beside her and pulling her close, their skin still damp with heat. 

“Next trip is gonna be dangerous,” he murmured with a grin. 

She chuckled weakly. “Why?” 

“Too many ways for you to distract me from eating,” he teased, kissing her temple. 

 

Chapter 58: what the future holds

Notes:

thank you for the 20k hits! ☘️🌀

Chapter Text


Day four began with soft morning light trickling through the gauzy curtains, gently waking them in their tucked away sanctuary. By the time the floating breakfast arrived — presented on a large, circular wicker tray adorned with tropical flowers — the sun was already painting a golden shimmer across the surface of their private pool. 

The tray drifted lazily on the water, filled with an artful spread: flaky croissants, tropical fruits like papaya and mango carved like flowers, fluffy pancakes stacked with syrup drizzled in swirls, small jars of yogurt and granola, poached eggs resting on avocado toast, and two tall glasses of fresh watermelon juice beside a small pot of hot coffee. 

Wonyoung sat gracefully on the edge of the villa pool, the tips of her toes brushing the surface of the water. She wore a stylish striped two-piece bikini, its deep navy and ivory lines contrasting beautifully against her sun-kissed skin. Her long hair, slightly damp from their earlier swim, fell over one shoulder. She had one elbow rested behind her, leaning just a bit, her eyes scanning the floating tray, deciding where to start. 

Yujin was in the pool with her, submerged up to his chest in the cool, clear water, only his bare torso and head above. His black swim shorts clung to his frame as he leaned toward the tray with boyish enthusiasm. “What do I get if I manage to grab the croissant without tipping the whole thing over?” he asked, grinning up at her mischievously. 

Wonyoung gave him a smile. “You get to not starve, that’s your prize.” 

He scoffed playfully. “You’re so cold in the mornings.” 

Still grinning, he reached out toward the floating tray, hand hovering carefully, trying not to disturb the balance. “Easy… easy…” But just as he clasped the croissant, he accidentally pushed the edge of the tray too hard, causing the whole thing to rock dangerously. A small splash jumped over the side, flicking cold water straight onto Wonyoung’s thigh. 

She gasped, nearly dropping her fruit skewer. “Yujin!” she scolded, recoiling a bit with a laugh. “You’re going to dump our whole breakfast into the pool!” 

“I was so close,” he said, holding up the croissant victoriously like a trophy, completely unbothered. “It’s still dry. That counts as a win.” 

She narrowed her eyes but smiled anyway, reaching over to flick water at him with her fingers. “You’re like a child sometimes.” 

“I’m your baby,” he said cheekily, biting into the croissant and talking through it. “Feed me.” 

“Nope. Children who misbehave get nothing.” She held up a piece of mango teasingly before putting it in her own mouth with a smirk. 

Yujin watched her, charmed by the way her lips curved and how her swimsuit hugged her figure. His gaze traveled briefly from the damp strands of hair down to the droplets of water resting on her collarbone and chest. He swam closer, rested his elbows on the pool's ledge, and tilted his head at her. “Then I guess I’ll have to behave better.” 

She gave him a mock-pitying look. “You’ll have to work for it.” 

They ate leisurely after that, passing pieces of fruit back and forth between teasing banter and casual conversation. Wonyoung used her phone’s camera to take cute couple pictures — some posed, others candid — Yujin leaning against the side of the pool with wet hair and a pouty expression, her legs dangling behind him as she posed from above. 

The view behind them stretched endlessly into the sea, the turquoise water glimmering like glass. The soft rustle of palm leaves and distant call of seabirds framed their peaceful morning with tropical serenity. 

At one point, Yujin swam under the floating tray and popped up on the other side just to steal a slice of watermelon without Wonyoung seeing. The sudden splash made her shriek, shielding the tray from the tiny wave he created. 

“Yah! Yujin!” she exclaimed. “You’re going to knock it over!” 

“Operation Watermelon: successful,” he said with juice dripping from his chin. 

Wonyoung sighed and laughed, her eyes squinting under the sun, cheeks pink from both warmth and fondness. 

He swam to her again, hands gripping the ledge beside her. “You’re beautiful when you’re annoyed,” he murmured, gently brushing water from her thigh. 

“And you’re annoying when you’re hungry,” she replied, tapping his nose with her finger. “Now behave, or I’m going to eat everything.” 

Yujin’s lips curled into a smirk, his dimple showing as he swam a little closer to her legs, his arms resting casually on the poolside. “If you eat everything…” he murmured, gaze sweeping from the food to her bare thighs just inches away from him, “then I’ll eat you.” 

He finished the sentence with a wink. 

Wonyoung’s jaw dropped a little, half-scandalized and half-amused. She reached for a grape and threw it at him. “Yujin!” 

He caught it in his mouth with a dramatic "ah!" and grinned triumphantly. “See? I’m useful.” 

She tried to keep a straight face, but she couldn’t. “Just sit still so we can take some photos first before you mess up everything again.” 

“Yes, ma'am,” he teased, positioning himself beside her with his arm casually resting behind her waist. 


***


After finishing their floating breakfast and after Wonyoung rolled her eyes for the fifth time at Yujin’s dramatic splashes — they dried off with fluffy white towels, their skin sun-warmed. Wonyoung walked ahead of him, her fingers combing through her still-damp hair while Yujin followed behind, grinning to himself at how effortlessly pretty she looked in the sun. She looked over her shoulder once to make sure he wasn’t up to mischief again, and he winked at her as he trailed droplets behind. 

Back in the cool comfort of their villa, they moved about lazily, half-drying their swimsuits and half-packing their bags for tomorrow’s check-out. Wonyoung knelt by the bed, folding clothes, while Yujin lounged beside her on his stomach, shirtless and clearly not helping. Occasionally, he’d grab one of her tops, hold it up like a flag, and ask, “Do you really need this?” just to tease her. She would respond by throwing a rolled-up sock at his face or giving him a warning stare before cracking a smile. It wasn’t serious packing yet — more of a soft acknowledgment that their Maldives trip was nearing its end. 

Eventually, the packing paused. Yujin sat up, brushing his knuckles down her bare arm before tugging her gently into his lap. They cuddled for a while, tangled up in limbs and laughter. Wonyoung sat sideways on his thighs, her cheek resting on his shoulder, while he absently traced circles on her hip. Outside, the late morning sun was shifting toward noon, casting a golden warmth into the room. Neither of them wanted to move just yet. 

Around midday, Wonyoung got up quietly, kissed Yujin’s cheek, and said, “Don’t go out yet, okay?” He looked up with a curious smile, but nodded, letting her disappear onto the deck with a few mysterious bags. 

Fifteen minutes later, she opened the sliding glass door with a bright smile and called, “Yujin, come out.” 

When he stepped out, the sun hit him first, then the smell of grilled fish and citrus and then he saw it. 

On the shaded part of the deck, Wonyoung had laid out a small but perfect picnic setup. A soft beach blanket was spread neatly, pillows placed for comfort. She had arranged a low tray with a variety of the dishes he’d mentioned loving during the trip: the grilled reef fish from the beach dinner on their second night, fresh coconut water with lime, a plate of chilled tropical fruits again, even that ridiculously addictive coconut milk rice he wouldn’t stop talking about. 

His eyes widened as he approached, hands on his hips. “What’s this?” 

Wonyoung tilted her head, grinning as she smoothed down her sun dress. “Just a little Maldives greatest hits, for the man who won’t stop eating and complimenting everything.” 

“I love you so much,” Yujin said immediately, dropping to his knees on the blanket like she just proposed to him. 

Wonyoung laughed, sitting across from him. “I love you too.” 

They clinked their coconut cups like they were wine glasses. Yujin ate like he hadn’t had breakfast an hour ago, making pleased noises every few bites that made Wonyoung roll her eyes and blush at the same time. 


***


After lunch, they wandered into the resort’s airy gift shop — the kind with rattan shelves, the faint scent of coconut oil in the air. Wonyoung drifted toward the jewelry section first, her eyes immediately catching on a display of delicate bracelets. 

“These are cute,” she murmured, picking up a slim white braided band. Next to it, Yujin found the black version and slipped it around his wrist. 

“Matching,” he said with a grin. “Yours is the angel version, mine’s the… hot villain version.” 

She rolled her eyes but laughed, agreeing to buy them as a small keepsake. They also picked up a few popular Maldives souvenirs — dried coconut candies, a carved wooden dolphin, a postcard with watercolor reefs — careful not to overload their luggage. “We still have two more stops after this,” Wonyoung reminded him, patting his arm. 

The evening light was turning soft gold as they strolled the resort’s winding paths, palm fronds swaying gently overhead. At one corner near the lagoon, Yujin pulled out their polaroid camera. They leaned together, cheeks touching, and snapped a few bright, instant shots — one smiling, one silly with their tongues out, and one where Wonyoung kissed his cheek. They tucked their favorite into their wallets, an unspoken agreement to carry it with them everywhere. 


***


That night was their last dinner in the Maldives, and they decided to make it unforgettable — booking a table at the resort’s underwater restaurant. The elevator descended smoothly into a panoramic glass dome, the soft blue of the ocean wrapping around them like a dream. Schools of colorful fish drifted past as they settled in at their table, lit by the glow of soft golden lamps. 

Yujin wore a blue shirt, the top two buttons undone, paired with light gray shorts that still made him look effortlessly put together. Across from him, Wonyoung’s fitted blue dress caught the light just enough to make her look like she belonged in the water herself. 

They clinked glasses of sparkling water over their plates — grilled lobster for her, butter-seared fish for him — and the conversation soon drifted to home. Yujin pulled out his phone to show her a new batch of photos from their parents: Kimchieminem sprawled lazily on the couch, and Chloe, the tabby cat who guarded the pet store like a stern little queen. 

“Look at her face,” Wonyoung giggled, zooming in on Chloe. “She looks like she’s checking IDs before letting anyone in.” 

“And my mom says the new playground in our building is almost done,” Yujin said, eyes bright. “It’s nice — indoor playground. One day, our little Wonyoung or Yujin could run around there.” 

She laughed, shaking her head. “Little Wonyoung?” 

“I’m just saying,” he grinned, already leaning forward in excitement. “We should start thinking about names. Maybe—” 

“Yujin,” she cut in softly, reaching across the table to take his hand. Her smile was warm, but her eyes held a note of seriousness. “I want kids too. Really. But… let’s just keep trying and see, okay? The more you talk about it, the more I feel… pressured.” 

He blinked, the grin fading to something softer, almost guilty. “Ah. I’m sorry, honey. I didn’t mean to make you feel like that. I’m just—” He exhaled, giving her hand a squeeze. “I’m just excited. Too excited, maybe.” 

Wonyoung rubbed her thumb over his knuckles. “I know. And I love that you are. But I want it to happen naturally.” 

As they continued their dinner, Yujin smiled when Wonyoung laughed at something the waiter said, but behind his calm expression, his thoughts began to tighten like a knot. 

What am I thinking? he scolded himself silently, glancing at her as she reached for her water glass. Of course she’d feel pressured if I keep bringing it up like that. 

The truth was, ever since they’d gotten married, the idea of building a family had been sitting warm and glowing more in his chest. He wanted to see her holding their baby. He wanted to hear their home filled with tiny footsteps and the sound of her lullabies. It wasn’t about now or next month or even next year — it was just that the thought made him so happy, he blurted it out too often without thinking. 

But then, like a cold shadow sliding in, another truth followed. Wonyoung had been through more than most. Just over a year left with the remission. And still, even now, she was still thinking about it, they were holding their breath just in case. 

He knew she was afraid sometimes. She didn’t say it outright, but he saw it in the way she touched her sometimes when she was deep in thought, or how she looked relieved after every clean test result. And god… Yujin prayed every night — really prayed — that it would never come back. He would have traded every ounce of his own health if it meant she’d never have to face that again. 

The last thing he ever wanted was to make her feel like her worth, or their happiness, was tied to whether she could get pregnant right away. 

Babies will happen if it’s meant to be, he told himself firmly. Honey comes first. Always. 

He swallowed down the guilt like a heavy stone, vowing silently as he looked at her across the table — her blue dress glowing in the aquarium lights, her smile bright even as she teased him about eating too fast — that he would be more careful. More sensitive. That he’d never let his excitement turn into pressure again. 

He gave her hand a squeeze, a small gesture, but one that made her glance up and meet his eyes. And this time, when he smiled, it wasn’t because of the food or the view. It was because he was lucky enough to have her here, right now, in front of him — healthy, laughing, and his. 


***


The walk back from the restaurant was slow and lazy, the kind you take when you’re trying to stretch out every last second of a perfect evening. The resort was quiet at night, lanterns swaying gently in the ocean breeze. They wandered into one of the small boutiques along the boardwalk, where Wonyoung gravitated toward delicate seashell earrings and jars of locally made coconut jam. Yujin picked out a hand-carved wooden dolphin, grinning as he said it would look good on their coffee table back home. By the time they left, their shopping bag was heavier, but they’d been careful — neither of them wanted to face a bulging suitcase before their next leg of the trip. 

Back at their villa, the night air was warm, the stars scattering brightly above. Yujin went to fill the outdoor tub on the deck, steam curling up into the dark sky as warm water cascaded in. Wonyoung appeared in a chic one-piece swimsuit the color of deep ocean blue, her hair tied loosely so strands fell over her shoulders. Yujin was already stripped down to his swim shorts, his skin glistening faintly from the humid air. 

They slid into the tub together, the heat wrapping around them instantly, making their muscles melt. Wonyoung leaned back into Yujin’s chest, his arms naturally circling her waist under the water. Her hands rested on his forearm as she sighed in contentment. 

“It’s our last night in Maldives, honey,” she murmured softly, gazing at the rippling reflections from the pool lights. 

“Yeah,” he said quietly, pressing his chin lightly against her damp shoulder. “Feels like it went by so fast.” 

For a moment they just listened to the soft rush of water and the occasional rustle of palm leaves in the wind. Then Yujin shifted slightly. 

“Oh—,” he began, almost hesitantly, “I got a message from Karina.” 

Wonyoung, still nestled against him, stiffened just slightly. She turned her head to glance at him, her voice casual but her mind sparking with quiet curiosity. Karina? After all this time? 

Yujin must have read the question in her eyes, because he continued right away. “She just… congratulated us on the wedding. Said she’s happy for us.” He gave a small shrug. “And, for old time’s sake, she sent me something. An airline ticket for us — back and forth, to anywhere her airline flies. Valid for a year, can be used once. Said it’s her wedding gift.” 

Wonyoung absorbed that, her gaze searching his face. The steam blurred the edges of his expression, but she could still read the sincerity in his eyes. 

“What did you reply?” she asked finally. 

“I haven’t yet,” Yujin admitted, one hand idly brushing a wet strand of her hair behind her ear. “Figured I’d tell you first. You can decide if I respond or just… leave it.” 

Wonyoung’s lips pressed together in thought. She appreciated that he’d come straight to her — no secrets, no hiding messages. Still, the name Karina stirred a faint, quiet weight in her chest. Not jealousy exactly, but a curiosity about what remnants of the past still lingered, even in small gestures like this. 

“When’s Karina’s birthday?” she asked, her voice casual but with that faint lilt that told Yujin she was quietly taking mental notes. 

Yujin didn’t even have to think. “April 11.” 

“Ah… so next year,” she murmured, glancing out toward the horizon where the moonlight shimmered against the black ocean. 

“Yes,” he replied simply, his chin brushing the crown of her head as he spoke. 

She gave a small, satisfied hum. “You can reply to her then. I mean, what can Karina really do? We’re married already.” Her lips curved into a confident smile as she added, “And I have no plans of ever letting you go.” 

Yujin let out a warm chuckle at that, his chest rumbling behind her. Leaning forward, he pressed a slow kiss to the curve of her neck, letting his lips linger there just long enough for her to feel the faint brush of his breath. 

Wonyoung’s shoulders lifted slightly, a small shiver rippling through her, but she didn’t move away. Instead, she smirked and continued, “Actually… on her birthday, or maybe this Christmas, we should send her a gift too.” 

Yujin smiled against her skin, his voice amused. “Yes, boss.” 

She tilted her head toward him so she could see his face, catching that little spark of playful obedience in his eyes. 

“There,” she said, patting his arm as if sealing the decision. “Now we’ve already got a ticket anywhere we want. So that means we have to go outside the country again soon.” 

“Yeah,” Yujin agreed, his tone soft but his smile wide. “You know I’m always ready.” 


***


Yujin’s arm stayed comfortably draped around her waist, his palm resting over the soft curve of her stomach. He wasn’t rubbing in any particular way — just idly moving his fingers, tracing small, absentminded shapes. It wasn’t the kind of touch meant to ignite sparks, but something gentler, almost like he was reminding himself she was really here, warm and safe in his arms. 

The weight and warmth of his hand pulled Wonyoung’s thoughts somewhere else entirely. She found herself aware of every press, every slight shift of his fingers against her abdomen. It wasn’t just his touch she was noticing — it was the idea of what might someday be there. The thought crept in quietly at first, but once it took root, it refused to leave. 

Yujin’s voice was low and unhurried as he talked, his cheek brushing against her hair. “After we finish with the house… I was thinking… maybe we can get the apartment next to our Seoul place. You know, the one with the bigger windows. I already talked to the ahjussi living there — he said his lease ends next year. It’d give us more space… maybe a bigger living room, or a workroom for you…” 

Wonyoung hummed softly, nodding, but her mind wasn’t really following his words anymore. She caught fragments — lease, next year, bigger living room but they drifted past like background music. Her focus had narrowed entirely to the warmth of his palm over her stomach. 

From time to time she made the little noises he was used to hearing when she was half-listening: “Mm,” or “Mm-hm,” her head resting against his chest. She wasn’t doing it to be dismissive; she just… couldn’t pull herself out of the quiet, private thoughts blooming in her head. 

Her gaze softened, eyes fixed on the way his fingers unconsciously shifted, protective in a way he probably didn’t even notice. She wondered what it would be like — if, one day, his hand would be there for another reason entirely. If his idle tracing would be over a small swell that wasn’t just hers. 

Yujin kept speaking, unaware that the conversation had split in two: his, about walls and windows and future renovations… and hers, silent but vivid, centered on a what-if baby inside her.


***


The room was quiet except for the soft hum of the ceiling fan and the faint, rhythmic crash of waves outside their villa. The air was warm, but Yujin’s arm around her waist was warmer — a familiar, protective weight that had been there every night since they’d first shared a bed a decade ago. His breathing was slow, deep, the kind of sleep only pure contentment could bring. 

Wonyoung, though, lay wide awake. 

Her fingers absently traced the curve of his forearm draped over her stomach. She imagined telling him she was pregnant — how his eyes would widen, how he’d probably shoot up from bed, run his hands through his hair in disbelief, then pull her into the tightest hug. She could already see him laughing that boyish laugh of his, the one that always made her feel like she was 20 again. He’d want to tell their parents instantly, probably throw a huge party in his building, treat all their employees to a feast just because he couldn’t contain his joy. 

But then the warm glow of that thought flickered. 

Would her body even allow it? She’d been cancer-free for years now, but there was always that shadow in the back of her mind. She wasn’t doing ovulation tracking or supplements, just… letting nature take its course after stopping the pills. What if nature and her body decided not to cooperate? 

The memories she tried to keep buried began to surface — the sterile smell of the hospital, the beep of monitors, the weight of the blanket pulled up to her chin while she lay alone in a bed too big for one person. Back then, Yujin wasn’t in her life anymore, and she’d fought through every moment with no one to hold her at night. That same fear crept back now, whispering: What if it returns? 

Her chest tightened. 

What if she never got pregnant? What if she did, but didn’t live long enough to raise the child? Yujin had been dreaming of their family from the moment they’d said “I do.” He didn’t push in a cruel way — he was just so excited. And she wanted that too, wanted it so much that it hurt. But she also knew the ache of loss, the exhaustion of chemo, the fragile relief of remission. 

A tear slid down her cheek before she even realized it had formed. She brushed it away quickly, afraid of waking him. 

Turning slightly in his arms, she studied his sleeping face — the way his hair fell over his forehead, the faint parting of his lips as he breathed. He looked so peaceful, so safe in his dreams. She pressed a silent kiss to the back of his hand where it rested on her stomach. 

In her mind, she whispered a prayer — not to anyone in particular, but to the universe itself. 

Please… no more pain. No more hospitals. No more goodbyes too soon. Just give us this life together — healthy, happy, and whole. 

Her eyelids felt heavy, but her mind still hummed. She let the sound of Yujin’s breathing anchor her until her own breath began to match his. Only then did she close her eyes, clinging to the hope that their tomorrows would be full of nothing but light. 


***


The next morning, the light filtered softly through the curtains. Yujin and Wonyoung sat side by side on the deck, their hands lazily intertwined as they sipped their morning coffee. The sea stretched endlessly before them, calm and shimmering like glass. A faint breeze carried the salty scent of the ocean, and the only sound was the rhythm of waves brushing against the stilts of their villa. 

Neither of them spoke much at first — they didn’t need to. The quiet was a luxury in itself. Wonyoung leaned her head against Yujin’s shoulder, feeling the rise and fall of his breath as he took a long sip. 

“Hard to say goodbye to this,” she finally murmured, her eyes lingering on the horizon where the sky blended into the water. 

Yujin glanced at her, his lips quirking into a small smile. “We can always run away to Jeju if we miss the sea. Just a weekend, you and me — no lawyers, no music deadlines, no responsibilities. Just us, bad coffee, and ocean air.” 

Wonyoung chuckled softly. “Bad coffee?” 

“Yeah,” he grinned, nudging her playfully. “Because nothing will ever taste as good as this one. Maldives spoiled us.” 

She laughed, her heart swelling at the thought. And though she tried not to show it, she was memorizing every detail — the way the light touched his skin, the sound of his voice mixing with the waves, the warmth of his hand around hers. Their first honeymoon stop. Their first mornings as husband and wife. 

Later, after a swim in the turquoise waters one last time, they left a short note in the villa journal: Thank you for the memories — our first honeymoon destination will forever stay in our hearts. Wonyoung placed a small doodle of a heart next to it, and Yujin added a clumsy sketch of a dog lounging in the sun. 

They packed slowly, almost reluctantly, folding away swimsuits that still smelled faintly of sunscreen and ocean. By the time the speedboat arrived to take them back to the airport, Wonyoung stood at the edge of the deck, hair whipping gently in the wind, watching their little paradise shrink into the distance. Yujin came up behind her, sliding his arms around her waist. 

“Next stop,” he whispered, “Arabian nights.” 

The flight was long, but when they finally touched down in Dubai, the city glittered like a mirage. Towering skyscrapers rose into the night sky, their lights dancing against the desert backdrop. They checked into the iconic Burj Al Arab, its sail-shaped silhouette glowing with opulence. Inside, it felt like stepping into a palace — golden halls, marble floors, and a view of the Arabian Gulf from their suite that stole Wonyoung’s breath. 

That night, as they lay on the plush bed with the city lights sparkling through the window, Yujin turned on his side to look at her. “Are you tired? Everything okay?” 

Wonyoung turned her head, meeting his gaze. Her expression softened. “Yeah, I’m okay. Just a little tired from the flight. Let’s rest. Tomorrow we’ll ride camels, remember?” 

Yujin’s lips curved into a smile, and he kissed her forehead gently. “Deal. But only if you promise not to laugh at me if I fall off.” 

Wonyoung giggled quietly, the sound muffled against his chest as she nestled closer. “No promises.” 

Wrapped in the hush of their suite, with the desert night stretching endlessly outside, they drifted into sleep — one chapter of their honeymoon ending, another about to begin. 


***


The next day unfolded like a dream out of a travel magazine. A black SUV picked them up from their hotel, and after a smooth drive out of the city, the skyline of Dubai slowly faded into endless dunes of golden sand. The desert looked like another world — waves of dunes stretching to infinity, the air shimmering with heat. Yujin squeezed Wonyoung’s hand as the vehicle went off-road, gliding up and down the slopes like a rollercoaster. She laughed — half from thrill, half from holding on to him for balance and he grinned, thrilled at every bounce and dip. 

When they finally stopped, two camels knelt patiently, decorated with colorful saddles and tassels. A guide helped them climb on. Yujin, ever playful, exaggeratedly swayed as the camel stood up, pretending to almost fall just to hear Wonyoung’s laughter. Wonyoung sat gracefully, her long dress fluttering against the warm desert wind, her smile brighter than the sun overhead. They rode side by side, the camels’ slow, rhythmic gait lulling them into a sense of timelessness. From the top of the dunes, they could see nothing but the horizon glowing with hues of orange and gold, and Yujin whispered, “Feels like we’re in another movie, just you and me.” 

By sunset, a private tent awaited them. Lanterns flickered softly as the sky darkened into twilight, and the air was filled with the beat of drums and the scent of spices drifting from the dinner being prepared. Their table was set low to the ground with plush cushions scattered around, giving the scene a touch of Arabian fairytale charm. Plates of mezze, grilled meats, saffron rice, and warm bread were laid before them, each bite bursting with flavor. Yujin eagerly tried everything, nudging Wonyoung to do the same, and she laughed at how messy he got with the dips. 

As they dined, belly dancers swirled nearby, their sequined outfits catching the firelight, movements sharp and fluid against the music. The beat was loud, alive, echoing through the desert night, but somehow the tent felt intimate — just the two of them watching the performance, sipping mint tea, stealing glances at each other in between. Yujin leaned close at one point, his lips brushing her ear, teasing, “Bet you’d look even better dancing than them.” She rolled her eyes, nudging him with a smile, but her cheeks flushed in the glow of the lanterns. 

Later that night, back in the city, they weren’t ready to end the day. They dressed up and went to a rooftop skybar, perched high above Dubai, overlooking the dazzling skyline. The Burj Khalifa pierced the night sky like a jewel, surrounded by glittering lights that stretched as far as the eye could see. The air was cooler here, a soft breeze carrying faint traces of music from below. 

They sipped on cocktails — Wonyoung’s a delicate floral blend, Yujin’s something bold and strong. Leaning on the glass railing, Yujin wrapped an arm around her waist, pulling her close as they admired the view. “Can you believe this? The other day we were in Maldives, today we’re here. Feels like the world is ours.” 

A slow rhythm drifted through the speakers, and Yujin tugged her gently closer, their joined hands swaying between them. Wonyoung laughed under her breath, almost embarrassed, but she didn’t pull away. Instead, she let him guide her into a soft sway, their steps small, just enough to feel like they were dancing yet perfectly discreet. 

Forehead to forehead, they rocked gently together, their world narrowing to the warmth of skin and the lights glittering behind his shoulders. It wasn’t loud or reckless, but a private moment in plain sight, love wrapped in restraint. 

Wonyoung thought, in that instant, that sometimes the most romantic gestures were the quietest ones. 


***


The morning sun was softer than the desert heat of the day before as they visit Dubai Creel. Traditional wooden abras floated lazily across the water, their motors humming, carrying locals and tourists alike. Yujin and Wonyoung boarded one, sitting side by side as the boat rocked gently. The view was a contrast to the modern skyline — they passed by old merchant houses, wind towers, and the smell of spices drifting in from the shore. 

Their first stop was the souks. The narrow alleyways bustled with life — stalls overflowing with gold jewelry that glimmered under the lantern lights, rows of handwoven carpets, perfumes in delicate glass bottles, and mountains of spices coloring the air with fragrance. Yujin bought a small silver trinket box he claimed would be perfect for keeping Wonyoung’s rings, while she teased him for being sentimental. In return, Wonyoung picked out a silk scarf in deep emerald, insisting it matched his mischievous smile. The sellers laughed warmly at the young couple’s playful bickering, their voices blending with the buzz of bargaining around them. 

By lunchtime, the two ducked into a restaurant serving authentic Emirati cuisine. They shared platters of fragrant lamb machboos, slow-cooked with spices and rice, grilled meats, and a sweet luqaimat dessert drizzled with date syrup. Yujin leaned back, patting his stomach with exaggerated drama, and Wonyoung giggled, stealing another bite of dessert with her fork before he could stop her. 

In the afternoon, they headed to Dubai Miracle Garden. As they walked through, Wonyoung couldn’t stop marveling at the surreal sight — entire castles and giant sculptures made entirely of flowers, archways dripping with blossoms in every imaginable color. Yujin, of course, turned it into an impromptu photoshoot. He made her pose beneath a heart-shaped floral arch, her hair catching the sunlight, and he insisted on taking too many pictures on his phone. When she tried to capture him instead, he pulled her into the frame, turning every shot into couple selfies, their laughter echoing through the garden paths. 

By evening, they dressed elegantly for the Dubai Marina yacht dinner cruise. The yacht sailed smoothly over the calm waters, the city glittering around them. The Marina’s skyscrapers towered like guardians of light, while further along, the view of the Ain Dubai Ferris wheel spun slowly in the distance. On deck, a buffet of international dishes was laid out, but Yujin was more enchanted by the way Wonyoung’s hair danced in the sea breeze. As the yacht glided under bridges lit with fairy lights, live music filled the air, adding rhythm to the gentle rocking of the waves. 

Wonyoung leaned into Yujin’s arm, the two of them quietly watching the horizon as the night deepened. It wasn’t loud or overwhelming — just peaceful, the perfect farewell to their Dubai chapter. Tomorrow, a new adventure awaited in Italy. 


***


The next morning, their flight carried them across the Mediterranean skies to Italy. By late afternoon, they were finally in Florence — city of art, history, and romance. The golden Tuscan sun dipped low as they checked into their boutique hotel, the room overlooking rooftops and church domes. Yujin tossed his suitcase on the side and peeked through the balcony, wide-eyed. 

“Wonyoung, honey, this city looks like a painting,” he said, grinning as the evening breeze brushed his hair. 

That night, they strolled hand-in-hand along the Arno River, where the water mirrored the orange glow of the setting sun. The cobbled streets hummed softly with guitarists and accordion players, their music folding into the air like whispers. At Piazzale Michelangelo, they stood side by side, gazing at the panoramic view of Florence bathed in amber light. Wonyoung leaned lightly against him, her hand curled into his coat pocket. 

“Imagine… people centuries ago looked at the same view,” she murmured. 

Dinner was a feast of Florentine steak, seared to perfection, paired with rich Chianti wine. Yujin nearly finished the entire bottle, cheeks flushed, while Wonyoung teased him about being too light-headed for Italian standards. They lingered late into the night, savoring every bite as if they had all the time in the world. 

Day 2 was spent wandering Florence’s heart. They admired the Duomo, craning their necks to marvel at Brunelleschi’s dome. The intricate marble facade stunned them both into silence for a moment. Afterward, they rewarded themselves with creamy scoops of gelato, dripping onto Yujin’s fingers. Wonyoung laughed, dabbing at the mess with a tissue before licking her own spoonful with exaggerated delight. 

They strolled down cobbled alleys, pausing at quaint shops where Yujin bought a small leather-bound notebook, insisting he’d use it to jot down “lyrics of their future.” Wonyoung only shook her head, amused, but she tucked the thought away in her heart. 

That evening, they found a quiet trattoria, candles flickering between them, and for hours they just talked about dreams, about home, about everything and nothing. 

Day 3 carried them out of the city into the Tuscan countryside. Their villa sat among rolling hills, cypress trees punctuating the horizon, the sky endless and blue. The air smelled of lavender and rosemary, so different from the urban hum of Florence. That night, they dined under string lights on the villa’s terrace. A candlelit table awaited them, the countryside silent except for cicadas. 

Day 4 began with a tour of a vineyard. They wandered between rows of grapevines, sunlight spilling through leaves, their guide explaining the process of winemaking. Yujin, half listening, half busy snapping photos of Wonyoung, finally admitted, “The only thing I’ll remember is that wine is just fancy grape juice aged properly.” She smacked his arm, but her laughter echoed down the vines. 

Later that afternoon, they joined a private cooking class in the villa’s rustic kitchen. Together they kneaded dough, rolled pasta, and scattered flour across the marble counter. Yujin concentrated hard, writing down the chef’s instructions in his new notebook, muttering, “Simple. Minimum ingredients. I can make this.” 

“Why?” Wonyoung teased, dusting flour on his cheek. 

“For our kids someday,” he said without hesitation, flashing a boyish grin. 

Her hands froze for a heartbeat. The innocence of his words struck her deeper than he realized. She only smiled softly, though inside, her heart ached with a sudden, unspoken hope — that maybe this trip would bless them with more than just memories. 

By Day 5, they allowed themselves indulgence. Shopping trips in Florence turned into splurges at boutiques — Italian shoes, a silk scarf, a pair of sunglasses Yujin picked just because Wonyoung tried them on “and looked like a goddess.” They didn’t worry about prices, telling themselves it was their honeymoon, a once-in-a-lifetime excuse. 

On Day 6, they slowed down. Breakfast stretched lazily into noon — fresh bread, figs, honey, and cappuccino. They packed a basket for a picnic in the countryside, spreading a blanket under an olive tree. Wonyoung rested her head on Yujin’s chest while he strummed a borrowed guitar softly, melodies blending with the rustling wind. 

That evening, they indulged in a couple’s spa at thermal baths. Warm waters wrapped around them like a cocoon, their bodies relaxed, their fingers brushing underwater. It was wordless, but their eyes spoke enough — love, safety, belonging. 

That night, back in their villa, they folded clothes together into their suitcases. The room smelled faintly of lavender from the sachets tucked inside. They packed slowly, reluctantly, pausing every now and then to kiss, to laugh, to hug longer than necessary. 

“It feels too short,” Wonyoung whispered as she zipped her bag. 

And there, in the quiet Tuscan countryside, with their trip drawing to a close, they promised themselves to do this again once or twice a year.


*** 


The taxi pulled up in front of their neighborhood, and Yujin leaned over Wonyoung, pointing out the familiar row of houses. “Look,” he said with a grin, “our kingdom.” 

Their new home stood beside Yujin’s parents’ house, freshly renovated and still smelling faintly of paint and polished wood. The cream-colored exterior gleamed under the sun, with potted plants along the porch that Ji-young had insisted would make the place feel more alive. Yujin jumped out first, rushing to open the trunk, while Wonyoung lingered for a moment at the gate, clutching her tote bag and smiling softly. After weeks of hotels and villas, this was different — it wasn’t temporary, it wasn’t rented. This was theirs. 

Inside, the house already had the essentials neatly in place. A brand-new couch set in the living room, kitchen appliances lined up against the counters, and in the master bedroom upstairs, the mattress and bedframe neatly prepared with crisp linens that Wonyoung’s mother had helped choose. The air conditioners hummed gently. It wasn’t completely furnished yet, but it was enough to feel like a home, not just a house. 

Their parents were already waiting, Yunmi and Ji-young bustling around as if they owned the place, chatting happily about how the contractors had done well. Yujin’s father had brought over tools “just in case,” while Wonyoung’s father carried a small crate of kitchenware from their old house, saying, “These are still good, no sense in buying everything new.” 

Wonyoung handed out small paper bags to both families, souvenirs from Italy. “This one’s from Florence,” she said, giving Yunmi a delicately wrapped box of olive oil bottles and a designer purse. “And for you, Ji-young eomeoni, leather bag from Tuscany.” The two mothers beamed, already fussing over her thoughtfulness. 

Meanwhile, Yujin was determined to prove himself useful. He rolled up his sleeves dramatically and flexed his arms while lifting a box of books. “See? All those gym hours weren’t wasted,” he bragged. 

Wonyoung, setting a vase on the coffee table, looked up with a half-laugh. “Gym hours? You only started going regularly before the wedding.” 

“Hey, I looked good even then!” Yujin grinned, setting the box down with an exaggerated grunt. “And look at me now. Strong husband. Reliable man.” He flexed again, this time in front of his father, who only chuckled and muttered, “Don’t hurt your back.” 

Even Ji-young rolled her eyes affectionately. “Stop showing off and carry the heavier things from the truck. Leave the small stuff for us.” 

The afternoon wore on with more lifting, unpacking, and rearranging. Sunlight shifted across the polished floorboards as their parents drifted between helping and simply admiring the house. Wonyoung organized the kitchen drawers meticulously while Yujin kept being summoned to carry yet another box, his shirt sticking slightly from the effort. 

By late afternoon, Wonyoung finally stopped in the middle of the living room, brushing a strand of hair from her face. She looked at Yujin, who was balancing a lamp awkwardly in his arms, and shook her head. “Yujin, stop for a while,” she said gently. “It’s enough for today. You’ll wear yourself out.” 

He tilted his head, ready to argue, but softened when he saw the concern in her eyes. He set the lamp down and raised his hands in mock surrender. “Fine, fine. My bossy wife has spoken.” 

Before he could tease her further, Yunmi and Ji-young appeared from the kitchen. “We’ll cook dinner for you tonight,” Ji-young announced, her smile warm. “The newlyweds shouldn’t have to worry about cooking on their first day home.” 

Wonyoung blinked in surprise. “Here? In our kitchen?” 

“Of course,” Yunmi replied, already tying her apron. “This way, you’ll have your first meal here surrounded by family.” 


***


The sound of the front door opening again carried through the house, followed by a cheerful bark that was unmistakable. Yujin immediately turned his head, his eyes lighting up. 

“Kimchi!” he shouted, half-standing from his seat. 

Mr. An stepped into the dining area with a proud grin, holding the leash of the freshly groomed Kimchi Eminem. The little dog pranced in with his shiny, brushed coat and clipped nails, tail wagging so fast it blurred. The second he saw Yujin and Wonyoung, he barked excitedly, tugging free and bounding straight toward them. 

“Kimchi Eminem!” Wonyoung gasped, bending down instinctively as the dog leapt into her arms. She laughed as his tiny paws tapped at her cheeks, licking her chin in rapid little kisses as if scolding her for leaving him behind. Yujin crouched beside her, scratching Kimchi under his chin, his deep laugh rumbling through the room. 
 
“Yah, yah — look at you. You look so clean, huh? Handsome boy,” Yujin cooed, puffing out his chest playfully. “But don’t forget who your dad is.” 

Kimchi barked in reply, as if agreeing, before hopping down to run circles around the dining table. Even Yunmi and Ji-young chuckled, watching the pup’s endless excitement as he reunited with his fur parents. 

“Here,” Yujin said, already standing up. “I’ll prepare his food before he chews the leg off our brand new table.” He disappeared into the kitchen with Kimchi trailing close behind, scratching open the new cabinet where his kibble and bowls were stored. Yujin carefully poured the food, even mixing in a spoonful of soft chicken, humming as he worked. 

Wonyoung’s heart melted at the sight — Yujin crouched down, setting Kimchi’s bowl gently, then waiting with a goofy smile as the dog dug in happily. For a moment, she thought, he’s already like a father… just look at him. 

Soon everyone gathered at the dining table again, the kitchen filled with the delicious aroma of Ji-young and Yunmi’s collaboration — a mix of warm soups, banchan, grilled fish, and braised short ribs. The newlyweds’ first dinner in their new house felt special, surrounded by family, laughter, and the steady wag of Kimchi’s tail underfoot. 

Midway through the meal, Yunmi leaned over, her voice curious yet gentle. “So, Wonyoung-ah…” 

Wonyoung looked up mid-bite, smiling politely. “Yes, Mom?” 

Ji-young glanced knowingly at Yunmi, before adding with a playful sparkle in her eyes, “Are you pregnant yet?” 

The question landed like a thunderbolt. Wonyoung’s eyes went wide as she choked on her rice, coughing hard as Yujin immediately grabbed her water glass, patting her back. “Ya—ya, careful!” 

Wonyoung, face flushed, managed to sip and swallow, glaring at him when he chuckled softly. “Don’t laugh!” she whispered, embarrassed. 

Yujin turned back to their mothers, throwing his hands up. “Eomma, eommonim — don’t pressure us! We just got back from our honeymoon!” 

“That’s why we’re asking.” Ji-young teased, arching a brow.

Both mothers chuckled knowingly, while Wonyoung hid her face in her hands, groaning. “Aigoo…” she mumbled, her ears burning pink. 

Mr. An finally spoke up, grinning as he raised his glass. “Well, whether it’s soon or later, what matters is that you two are happy. That’s the real blessing.” 

Yujin nodded firmly, slipping an arm around Wonyoung’s shoulders protectively. “We are. Honeymoon was… perfect,” he said softly, his voice dropping enough that it made Wonyoung blush even more. 


***


The clinking of dishes was the only sound left in the dining room after Yujin’s parents said their goodbyes. His mother had tried to protest when Yujin rolled up his sleeves, but he simply grinned and shooed her out, insisting they deserved to rest. Now, the kitchen was quiet, filled only with the sound of water running and plates knocking lightly together as he rinsed them. 

Wonyoung stood beside him with a towel in her hand, carefully drying each dish he handed her. She stacked the dishes neatly while Yujin hummed under his breath, clearly enjoying himself despite doing chores. 

When the last dish was placed back in the cupboard, Wonyoung slipped the towel over the counter and stepped back, stretching her arms over her head. “Finally,” she sighed softly. “Now it’s just us.” 

Yujin wiped his damp hands on his pajama pants and leaned against the sink, watching as she padded away from the kitchen. Her hair fell loose over her shoulders, her steps light and unhurried. She was barefoot.

“Honey,” he called after her with that playful scold in his voice, “put on your slippers. The floor’s cold.” 

But Wonyoung only turned her head and gave him a smile that crinkled her eyes. “It’s fine,” she murmured. She let her toes press into the wooden floor as she walked further into the living room. 

Yujin trailed after her, arms folded, watching her as she moved from corner to corner like she was memorizing the house with each step. She ran her fingers over the back of the new couch, tugged open a cabinet door, peeked into the shelves, then closed it gently. At the dining table, she pulled out a chair and slid it back in, as though testing how it sounded. 

Her fingertips brushed over the kitchen counter, the handles of the cabinets, the edge of the window frames — every little detail that made the house feel more like theirs. 

Yujin didn’t say anything at first. He just stood there, leaning on the doorway, his eyes following her as if she were the brightest thing in the room. A quiet pride filled him. Their home, different from the more modest condo in Seoul. Now, this is a family home where they will raise their kids. He thought about how hard she had worked for this moment, how much she had sacrificed, how long she had dreamed of something like this. 

She stopped in front of a window that opened into the backyard, resting her hand on the frame. The moonlight slipped through the glass, washing her profile in silver.

“Proud of yourself?” 

Wonyoung turned to look at him, her lips tugging into the faintest smile. She didn’t answer right away. Instead, she walked toward him slowly, the sound of her bare feet light against the wood. “A little,” she admitted at last. “But mostly… I’m just happy. That we get to start here.” 

Yujin’s throat tightened at her words, and he slipped an arm around her waist when she reached him. “We’ll fill it up,” he whispered against her hair. “With everything. Our laughter, our fights, our kids’ toys… maybe even Kimchi Eminem’s puppies too.” 

She laughed softly, resting her head on his chest, the rhythm of his heartbeat grounding her in that moment. For the first time since the whirlwind of their wedding and honeymoon, the silence around them felt right. 


***


The house had a different kind of silence compared to the condo. In the condo, there was always the faint hum of traffic outside, neighbors’ footsteps echoing through hallways, or the elevator dinging somewhere in the distance. Here, it was just… quiet. Peaceful. Their own. 

Their personal suitcases finally demanded attention. They sat like stubborn reminders by the door, half-zipped and bursting with clothes that smelled faintly of salt and sun. Yujin tugged one open and immediately pulled out one of Wonyoung’s sundresses, holding it up against himself with a dramatic spin. 

“Does it suit me?” he asked with a grin. 

She snorted, tossing a balled-up T-shirt at him. “Fold, don’t play.” 

After sorting through their honeymoon suitcases, folding clothes into neat piles for laundry, and setting aside souvenirs for friends and coworkers, the place slowly began to feel warmer, lived-in. Wonyoung smoothed her hand across the new couch cushions as she passed, already imagining late nights sprawled here with takeout, or quiet mornings reading while Yujin tried to distract her with music. 

They stepped into their master bathroom for the first shower together in the new house. It was almost startling how spacious it felt compared to the condo’s tighter bathroom — a larger sink, wide counter space, and a rainfall shower that didn’t make them bump shoulders every time they moved. This one felt like a small spa.

Yujin whistled. “We can actually move without bumping into each other.” 

Later, wrapped in fresh towels, they brushed their teeth side by side in front of the wide mirror. Wonyoung caught their reflection and smiled softly. She remembered all those mornings in the condo when one of them had to wait or squeeze in beside the other; now there was space for both, standing comfortably together. 

“This is nice,” she murmured, spitting into the sink. “Feels less cramped.” 

After slipping into pajamas, they crawled into the new bed. The mattress was firmer, the sheets crisp, the faint scent of newness still clinging to the fabric. 

“This doesn’t feel like our condo,” Yujin murmured, lying on his back and stretching out. “It feels… quieter. More settled. Like a real home.” 

Wonyoung curled against him, her head resting on his shoulder. “It’s not better or worse,” she said softly. “Just… different. The condo was us growing up. This feels like us moving forward.” 

As they drifted off, Wonyoung thought about how the condo would always hold their beginnings — late study nights, their first nights, ramen dinners, silly fights, and quiet makeups. But this house… this house felt like the start of the next chapter. This won’t replace the condo, but will add to it. Another place they could belong to together. 


***


The weeks after their honeymoon slipped into a new kind of rhythm, one that felt both settled and fresh. Their house in the neighborhood was slowly transforming from “newly moved in” to “lived in.” The bare echo of empty walls had been replaced with shelves lined with books, framed photos of their travels, and little touches of Wonyoung’s practicality mixed with Yujin’s playful personality. 

Her mini-office downstairs finally looked like a proper workspace — sleek desk, shelves stacked with law books, and a wide window that let in soft afternoon light. Wonyoung often sat there with her laptop, sipping tea, her papers spread neatly, the sight of Yujin’s building visible from the window. Their kitchen gleamed with more appliances, their fridge is stock with foods and the faint smell of wood from their recently delivered bar stools. The living room was cozy now, filled with a plush sofa, throw blankets, and a television that Yujin always insisted should be bigger. 

Two of the bedrooms remained untouched, boxes stacked inside, their doors often left closed. But both of them knew those spaces weren’t just storage — they were quietly marked for their future, for little feet and laughter. For now, though, they waited. 

Because of Wonyoung’s demanding work schedule, they still kept their Seoul condo as their weekday base. Monday to Thursday nights were spent in the city, her rushing from the law firm and Yujin sometimes staying working on his music on their condo or traveling back and forth in the neighborhood to check his building before picking her up. Then, every Friday, they drove back to their neighborhood home, the weekends belonging to family, rest, and community. 

In the span of a month, Yujin’s building had come alive in ways Wonyoung hadn’t even imagined. On the third floor, the playground — christened KidzMania — was finally open. Brightly painted slides and padded floors filled the space, laughter spilling out every time children raced past the doors. It became a small landmark in the neighborhood, a place where parents could relax over coffee in the building while their kids played safely. 

Outside, the pet houses Yujin built had multiplied. Neatly lined along the edges of his building, they were painted in cheerful colors, each one with bowls of food and water. His pet store and clinic worked hand-in-hand with local volunteers, handing out free rabies shots for strays, offering food packs, and occasionally holding weekend adoption drives. Cats curled lazily in the sun by the storefront, tails flicking, while dogs wagged excitedly at anyone who passed. It warmed Wonyoung’s heart to see children stop by after school, crouching to pet the strays as if they belonged to everyone. 

Life around them felt golden. Parents visited often on their home, neighbors always dropped by with food, thankful for Yujin’s service in their neighborhood and their businesses were thriving. Yujin, always a little chaotic, seemed to have found his stride, splitting his time between music and managing his building. From the outside, everything looked as though it was falling perfectly into place. 

But for Wonyoung, that wasn’t entirely true. 

It started quietly, almost innocently, in the weeks after they returned from their honeymoon. At first, she brushed it off as nothing more than fatigue. They had traveled halfway across the world, after all, spending their time in Maldives, long days walking cobblestoned streets in Florence and touring vineyards under the Tuscan sun. Even after they returned, there had been the endless unpacking, arranging, and adjusting to the flow between their Seoul condo and their new home in the neighborhood. It made sense, she told herself — her body was just catching up. 

But when the tiredness didn’t fade after a week, when it lingered through the mornings and weighed down her evenings, a shadow began to creep into her thoughts. Headaches followed, sometimes dull, sometimes sharp, like the throb of a distant warning. She reasoned it away again — work stress, she muttered to herself, staring at the screen of her laptop in her home office as she rubbed her temples. Long cases, tight deadlines, endless meetings… headaches were bound to come with the territory. 

Still, the excuses didn’t soothe her when the nausea started. At first, it was subtle — a sour stomach, a momentary wave of dizziness. Then, without warning, she found herself bent over the sink, or rushing to the bathroom with her hand over her mouth. Vomiting became frequent, her body betraying her in the most unwelcome moments: during breakfast with Yujin, in the middle of reviewing documents, once even late at night when the house was silent and everyone else was asleep. 

“Honey, are you okay?” Yujin’s voice was always there, worried and urgent, his tall frame hovering in the doorway. More than once he rushed in to gather her hair back with one hand, rubbing her back with the other. “You’ve been throwing up a lot lately… maybe you should lie down. I’ll get you water.” 

She would nod, weakly agreeing, because she had promised him she wouldn’t push herself to the point of collapse again. So she rested when he asked her to, let him fuss over her with blankets and tea, let him joke that maybe she was just adjusting from Italian wine back to Korean coffee. 

But the nausea stayed. The headaches stayed. The fatigue stayed. 

And that was when the fear truly sank its claws into her. 

Because she had known this feeling before. 

Her mind betrayed her with memories — hospital corridors, the metallic scent of disinfectant clinging to her clothes, the exhaustion that seeped deeper than her bones. The sterile beeping of machines that seemed to count down her life one second at a time. She knew this feeling. She had felt her body betray her before. She had endured fatigue that no amount of sleep could cure, headaches that never left, the constant nausea that stripped away her strength. She had walked that path alone before — hiding it from Yujin, hiding it from her parents — too terrified to burden them with the truth until she had no choice. 

She gripped the bathroom counter one morning after retching, knuckles white, chest heaving, and stared into the mirror. Her reflection looked back at her — pale, shaken, her hair slightly damp with sweat — and the dread she thought she had buried years ago uncoiled within her. 

Why now? 

The question pulsed in her chest, louder than her heartbeat. 

Out in the living room, she heard Yujin’s voice calling gently, “Honey, come rest. Don’t think about work today and tomorrow, okay? I’ll call your firm.” 

She had just gotten married. She had just returned from her dream honeymoon. They had just begun this new chapter of their lives, their home full of future, their days painted with laughter and love. Was fate really so cruel as to tear it all away just as she was beginning to feel complete again? 

Her hand instinctively touched her stomach, then her chest, her breath uneven. Tears pricked the corners of her eyes, but she blinked them away, refusing to let them fall. 

No. It can’t be. Not again. Please, not again. 

 

Chapter 59: what if i lose you again?

Chapter Text


The elevator doors slid open with a sterile ding, and Wonyoung stepped out, clutching the strap of her handbag like it was the only thing keeping her grounded. The familiar, faintly chemical smell of disinfectant hit her nose the moment she entered the hospital corridor, and her chest tightened. She had told Yujin she’d be in the firm all morning and grabbing lunch with a colleague. In truth, he had dropped her off at the law firm earlier, and she had doubled back, heart pounding, to come here alone. 

Her heels clicked softly against the polished floor, echoing far too loudly in her ears. She hated this sound. Hated this place. The memories came uninvited. Her body remembered before her mind even wanted to. 

She tried to steady her breath as she approached the reception desk, her palms damp with sweat. “Appointment with Dr. Choi,” she murmured, her voice lower than usual, as though saying it louder would make it more real. 

“Take a seat, Ms. Jang,” the nurse said with a polite smile, sliding her a clipboard. The pen trembled slightly between Wonyoung’s fingers as she filled out the form, the questions blurring in and out of focus. Any new symptoms? Fatigue, headaches, nausea, vomiting? Her chest tightened. Those exact words stared back at her — and they were her reality these days. 

She swallowed hard, forcing herself to check the boxes, even though her mind twisted it into something worse. What if it’s not just stress? What if… it’s back? 

Sliding into the waiting chair, she tucked a strand of hair behind her ear and stared at the sterile white wall. People came and went — mothers with children, elderly patients, a man coughing into his sleeve. Wonyoung felt like a ghost among them, fragile and exposed. 

Her phone buzzed in her purse. A message from Yujin:
Honey, just finished lunch. You eating okay? 

Her throat tightened. She almost typed yes, don’t worry but her fingers hovered. Instead, she set the phone face down in her lap, unable to face his warmth while her insides churned with fear. 

When the nurse finally called her name, Wonyoung rose on unsteady legs, her body remembering every step down this hallway. She brushed a hand over her stomach as she walked — a subconscious gesture, protective and fragile at once. 

Inside the consultation room, she sat on the edge of the exam bed, heart rattling in her chest. She wasn’t sure what scared her more — the thought of hearing her oncologist say it’s back, or the possibility that her nausea and missed cycle meant something else entirely. 

Her lips pressed together, her eyes on the sterile floor tiles. Please. Please, not again. Not now. Not when I finally found happiness. Not when Yujin is dreaming of a family. 

Her pulse was so loud in her ears she almost didn’t hear the door open. 


***


The hallway outside the doctor’s office seemed colder than before, the air-conditioning brushing her skin in sharp waves. Wonyoung stepped out slowly, her heels muted against the linoleum now, as if even the floor knew to soften around her trembling. 

In her hand was an envelope. White, thin, almost weightless — yet it felt heavier than anything she had carried in her life. She gripped it so tightly her knuckles turned pale, the edges digging into her palm. 

She walked aimlessly toward the waiting area, sitting down on a chair tucked into the corner where no one would look at her. Her breath hitched as she slid the paper out, her eyes scanning the words. The lines swam. For a second, the room tilted. 

Her lips parted. A strangled sound escaped, half-gasp, half-sob. She covered her mouth with her hand. 

It was happening. 

Her body wasn’t the same again. Something inside her was different, confirmed in neat black letters staring back at her. 

Her eyes stung as she let out a long, shaky sigh. The paper quivered in her hands. 

I need to tell him as soon as possible.


***


The apartment smelled faintly of baby powder and warm milk, the kind of scent that wrapped around Wonyoung the moment she stepped inside. It was quiet except for the soft, rhythmic breathing of the newborn in the crib by the window. Baby Aeri lay swaddled in a pale pink blanket, her tiny fists peeking out as she shifted in her sleep. 

Wonyoung found herself standing over the crib, her hands loosely clasped in front of her. She couldn’t take her eyes off the little girl. So fragile, so impossibly small — and yet, she was an entire world to her parents. Her chest tightened with awe. This is life. A whole new life. 

Behind her, Liz settled into the couch, crossing her legs. Giselle came from the kitchen with a mug of tea, her hair tied back messily, exhaustion still visible in the dark circles beneath her eyes. Yet when she glanced at the crib, her whole face softened. 

“So,” Liz finally said, her voice cutting gently into the hush, “what’s your plan now, Wonyoung?” 

Wonyoung tore her gaze away from the crib and slowly sat down on the edge of the couch. Her hands smoothed over her skirt nervously, her lips parting as if she had to pull the words out one by one. 

“I… I’ll tell him. Soon,” she said softly, almost to herself before meeting their eyes. “I just need to prepare first. I don’t want to scare him by blurting it out.” 

Giselle leaned forward, her elbow resting on her knee. “You’re right,” she murmured, her eyes flicking to her daughter and back. “But don’t wait too long. You know how he is — he’ll want to be there for you every step of the way.” 

Wonyoung nodded faintly, chewing at her bottom lip. Her thoughts raced — not only about telling Yujin but about everything else that came with this new reality. 

“I’m also going to get insurance.” 

Liz tilted her head. “Insurance?” 

“Yes,” Wonyoung replied, sitting straighter now, her lawyer’s practicality shining through. “I already handle policies for my parents. But now… things are different. I’m married. I need to think ahead. And you know… just in case.”

 Giselle and Liz exchanged a look, then both nodded almost at the same time. 

“That’s probably a good idea,” Giselle said. “It’s important. Especially now. But listen, Wonyoung… whatever happens, you’re not alone. We’re here. For you. No matter what you need.” 

“You don’t have to carry everything by yourself anymore, okay? Not with us around. Not with Yujin either. We’re your family too.” Liz added, a teasing smile pulling at her lips. 

The quiet moment broke with a sudden wail. Baby Aeri’s tiny voice filled the apartment. The three women startled at once, then instinctively rose from their seats and hurried to the crib. 

Giselle moved first, leaning over to scoop her daughter into her arms. “Shh, baby, mommy’s here,” she whispered, her voice melting into a coo as she rocked the little bundle against her chest. The crying softened a little, though Aeri’s face remained scrunched with protest, her small fists trembling in the air. 

Wonyoung stood close, watching with a soft smile tugging at her lips. It amazed her how natural Giselle looked — this was the same Giselle she once studied with, laughed with, cried with and now here she was, gently swaying with her newborn, as though she had been preparing for this her whole life. 

Liz stepped behind Wonyoung, resting her chin lightly on her shoulder. To anyone looking, the gesture could have been simple companionship, but there was more in it — comfort, pride, and something almost knowing. Wonyoung stiffened for a moment at the touch before leaning back slightly, letting Liz’s quiet strength seep through her. 

“It’s like she already knows you’re strong enough for this too,” Liz murmured softly, her words vague enough to brush two meanings at once. Wonyoung lowered her gaze, her throat tightening with an unspoken answer. 

By then, Aeri’s cries had dwindled to little hiccups. Giselle smiled, bouncing her gently. “See? That’s better, isn’t it?” She turned toward Wonyoung, her eyes bright with a question. 

“Do you… want to hold her?”

Wonyoung’s eyes widened, her instinctive response spilling out almost too quickly. “Me? Oh — I don’t know… I’ve never held a baby before. What if I don’t do it right?” 

“You’ll be fine,” Giselle said, her tone soft, the way only a new mother could reassure. She stepped closer, her daughter nestled in her arms. “Don’t be scared. Babies feel everything — your warmth, your calm. Just trust yourself.” 

Wonyoung hesitated, her hands hovering uncertainly before she slowly extended them. Giselle carefully guided the transfer, easing Aeri into Wonyoung’s waiting arms. 

The baby shifted against her chest, impossibly small and warm, the weight of her no heavier than a pillow yet carrying an entire gravity that stole Wonyoung’s breath. Aeri’s tiny head nestled against her shoulder, her soft hair brushing Wonyoung’s cheek. 

“Oh…” Wonyoung’s voice came out in a whisper. Her heart raced, but not with fear — an ache that spread all the way to her fingertips. 

“There,” Giselle said, watching her with a smile that was equal parts proud and tender. “See? You’re a natural already.” 

Wonyoung stood frozen for a moment, afraid to breathe too loudly, afraid she might break the spell. Liz slid an arm around her waist, poking baby Aeri’s soft cheeks.

And there, in the quiet apartment, Wonyoung held baby Aeri close. The warmth of the child seeped through her, both terrifying and comforting at once.


***


Wonyoung slipped out of the law firm during her lunch break, her heels clicking softly against the pavement as she made her way to a quiet office a few blocks away. She had told one of secretaries she was just stepping out for a meeting, nothing unusual.

The glass doors slid open, and the clean, professional scent of the insurance office hit her. A receptionist welcomed her politely and directed her toward a small meeting room, where an agent soon joined her with a folder in hand. 

As the agent began explaining policies and benefits, Wonyoung’s gaze lingered on the neat stacks of paper in front of her. Words like coverage, security, future planning filled the pages. She folded her hands in her lap, listening carefully, nodding at all the right places.

She wasn’t here because she was reckless or panicking. She was here because life had changed. She was married now. She had Yujin. She had a new house, a new rhythm. She couldn’t just think about herself anymore. She had to think about what would happen if. She told herself she was being smart, practical. This was the kind of thing a lawyer should do anyway — future-proofing. Protecting her loved ones. 

The agent asked her a question, and Wonyoung smiled politely, answering each question. She signed where she needed to sign, her pen gliding smoothly across the paper. With each signature, she felt a little steadier, as though she was building a shield — for Yujin, for their family.

By the time she walked out of the office, the afternoon sun was warm on her face. She clutched the envelope of documents close to her chest, exhaling softly. She whispered to herself as she walked back toward the law firm, “It’s just being responsible. It’s needed, especially now.” 


***


Yujin lay on his side, propped up on one elbow, his voice low but animated as he talked about his day — the small victories at the studio, some silly argument his friend had, a new beat he was working on. He rambled the way he always did, words tumbling out faster than he could stop them. 

Wonyoung lay on her back, her dark hair fanned across the pillow. She wasn’t saying much, but her eyes were on him, quiet and steady, following his moving lips. Every so often, she gave him a small hum of acknowledgment, the faintest curve of a smile tugging at her mouth. Yujin never seemed to mind that she wasn’t as chatty — he filled the silence enough for both of them, and he knew by now that she listened to every word. 

Without breaking his flow, Yujin leaned closer, his breath brushing her skin as he pressed a kiss against her neck. His voice softened into a chuckle, and then into nothing at all, as he shifted fully toward her. Wonyoung let her eyes close, her lips parting just slightly as he lingered there. 

He kissed her again, slower this time, his hand sliding over her waist and pulling her closer. Wonyoung didn’t resist — she never really did. She tilted her chin just enough to give him more space, letting the warmth spread over her chest. His lips traced down her throat, over her collarbone. 

The air between them thickened as Yujin pushed the covers aside, his hands moving with ease over the fabric of her shirt before tugging it away. Soon, clothes became a forgotten pile at the edge of the bed. He kissed her shoulder, her breast, his touch alternating between tender and hungry, like he couldn’t decide if he wanted to adore her or devour her. 

Wonyoung breathed out softly, her fingers brushing through his hair, not saying much but letting him take the lead. He had always been like this — eager, yet gentle, almost boyish in the way he worshipped her with his hands and mouth. 

His lips moved lower, down the curve of her stomach, pausing here and there as though testing how far she’d let him go tonight. Wonyoung’s breath hitched, but she didn’t stop him. She only tightened her grip in his hair for a moment before loosening, her body shifting slightly under his touch. 

It was nothing unusual for them — a normal night, the kind of rhythm they’d fallen into since living together, since college, since marriage. A mix of laughter, softness, and sex, so natural it felt like second nature. 

Yujin’s kisses trailed lower still, his breath warm against her skin until she felt him pause just at the edge of where she was already aching for him. He looked up once, that mischievous glint in his eyes, the kind that always made her chest tighten. Without a word, he shifted, settling himself between her thighs.

Wonyoung’s breath caught the moment his mouth found her. Her hand clutched the sheet at her side, the quiet composure she had been holding onto all evening unraveling in a single instant. 

“Yujin…” 

He hummed in response, the vibration making her hips jerk softly against him. His tongue moved with a slow, deliberate rhythm, teasing, coaxing, drawing sounds out of her that she couldn’t hold back even if she tried. 

Her back arched, her hand flying to his hair, threading through the strands as if she could ground herself in the sensation. The quiet sighs she had given him earlier were gone now — replaced by broken breaths and soft, breathless moans she couldn’t contain. 

Yujin, as always, seemed to revel in it. He held her steady, his hands firm on her thighs, pulling her closer when she tried to squirm away from the intensity. Every time she gasped, every shaky sound that fell from her lips, only spurred him on more. 

“Ah— Yujin… wait…” 

No matter how much she tried to bite down on her lip, no matter how much she tried to muffle herself, the pleasure kept spilling out of her in ragged, helpless sounds. She had let him start like it was nothing — but now, there was no hiding how much he had undone her. 

Her thighs quivered around his shoulders, the sheets twisted in her fists. Wonyoung tried to hold back, tried to muffle the sounds that kept ripping out of her throat, but Yujin wasn’t letting her go. His tongue was relentless, licking, curling, dragging over the most sensitive part of her until she was gasping, her body jerking against him. 

“Yujin ahh… it’s too much—” she cried out, but his grip only tightened, holding her wide open for him. 

Her hips bucked helplessly, her legs trying to close around his head, but he pinned her down and devoured her like he hadn’t eaten in days. Wonyoung had been busy the past few weeks. He needed her. Wet, filthy sounds filled the room as his mouth worked her over, slurping, sucking, every stroke of his tongue rougher, deeper, hungrier. 

She lost it. Her voice broke into shameless moans, high and unrestrained, her back arching off the bed as the pressure in her core snapped all at once. 

“Yujin—oh my god—!” 

Her whole body shook, the orgasm tearing through her so hard it left her trembling, her vision blurred at the edges. He didn’t stop, even as she came, dragging out every last pulse until she was writhing, crying out, trying to push him away from the overstimulation. 

Finally, Yujin lifted his head, his mouth and chin glistening, his smirk wicked as he looked up at her wrecked expression. 

“You’re so fucking sweet, I missed you,” he murmured, licking his lips like he couldn’t get enough. “I could eat you forever.” 

Yujin kissed his way back up her body, his mouth trailing wet and hot over her stomach, her chest, her neck. Wonyoung’s fingers tangled in his hair, pulling him up until his lips crashed against hers. She tasted herself on his tongue, and it made her moan into his mouth. 

His body pressed heavy and warm against her, the weight of him grounding her, comforting her, even as the heat between her thighs built again. He nudged at her, slow at first, teasing, and she whimpered in frustration until he finally slid inside her, filling her all the way. 

She gasped, clutching his shoulders. “Yujin…” 

He groaned into her ear, holding still for a second just to breathe her in, his forehead pressed against hers. Then he started moving, long strokes that had her clinging to him, her legs wrapping tight around his waist. 

At first his pace quickened, instinct driving him deeper, but the sharp cry from her lips made him freeze. 

“Wait—” she whispered, breathless. “Be gentle…” 

His eyes softened instantly. He cupped her cheek, brushing away the strand of hair sticking to her damp skin. “Sorry, honey… I’ll be careful.” 

His hips slowed, his thrusts deep but tender now, every movement deliberate, savoring her instead of taking. The rough hunger gave way to sweetness, to the way he kissed her softly as he moved. 


***


Seoul on a weekday afternoon was alive in its usual rhythm — cars gliding past the café, office workers buzzing between late lunches and hurried returns to work, the faint hum of chatter filling the space. Yujin sat across from Producer Han at a small corner table, the warm aroma of roasted beans curling between them. 

It wasn’t an official meeting, more like a catch-up. Producer Han, years older and comfortably settled in his own career and family, stirred his coffee lazily as he asked Yujin about his plans. 

“So, married life, huh?” Han smirked. “You must be floating these days.” 

Yujin chuckled, leaning back in his chair, one arm resting over the booth. “Yeah… it still feels kind of surreal. We had the honeymoon, settled into the house… Wonyoung’s been amazing. We’re even trying for our first baby now.” 

Han laughed, clearly amused but also approving. “Good for you. Don’t wait too long — kids keep you young, but they’ll tire you out. My wife and I had ours right after we married too. Best chaos of my life.” 

Yujin grinned, nodding along, taking in the advice with genuine warmth. It felt nice, talking like this — man to man, about life beyond work, about family and futures. For a second, he felt older, more grounded, less like the carefree boy everyone thought him to be. 

But as Han’s voice carried on, something outside the window caught Yujin’s eye. 

His gaze froze. 

Across the street, in the glare of afternoon light, he spotted Wonyoung. His wife. She stood at the sidewalk in her work attire, hair neatly tucked. Exactly what she looked like when he dropped her off at work this morning. She wasn’t rushing to the law firm or strolling casually as if out for errands. No. She was standing in front of Seoul Hospital. 

Yujin blinked, his body stiffening against the booth’s leather. He watched as she adjusted the strap of her bag, her other hand clutching a brown envelope close to her chest as if it weighed more than paper ever could. She looked hesitant, even tense, before raising her hand to hail a taxi. 

 The cab pulled up, and in a matter of seconds, she slipped inside and was gone. 

“Yujin?” Han’s voice snapped him back. “You alright?” 

Yujin dragged his eyes back to the steaming mug in front of him, swallowing down the lump rising in his throat. He forced a quick smile, shaking his head as if brushing away a silly distraction. “Yeah, yeah, I’m fine. Sorry, what were you saying?” 

Han studied him curiously for a moment before continuing about studio plans and collaborations. Yujin nodded, even tossed in a few “mmhm” and “that makes sense” responses, but his thoughts had completely unraveled. 

What was Wonyoung doing at Seoul Hospital? And with an envelope? 


***


The late afternoon air in Seoul carried that faint crispness of early autumn as Yujin pulled up in front of Wonyoung’s law firm. The glass building glimmered with fluorescent light, streams of people trickling out after a long day. Yujin drummed his fingers lightly on the steering wheel until he spotted Wonyoung, stepping out with her blazer draped over one arm.

He was out of the car in seconds, like always. “Hey, pretty lawyer,” he teased softly, leaning down to press a kiss to her temple as she reached him. She smiled, and he held out a cup. “Peppermint tea. Just the way you like it. Thought you’d need it after the grind.” 

Her eyes softened. “You spoil me.” 

“Married rights,” he quipped, grinning as he took her bag from her shoulder before she could protest. He opened the passenger seat door for her with a little flourish, bowing slightly like a chauffeur.

She laughed under her breath, slipping inside. “Such a gentleman.” 

“Yeah, but you like me that way.” He winked, shutting the door gently before circling back to the driver’s side. 

Once they were on the road, the city lights reflecting across the windshield, Yujin began talking — filling the quiet with his usual animated energy. “So, I grabbed coffee with Producer Han today. Nothing official, just catching up. He asked about my life, and I told him we’re newlyweds, trying for a baby and all. He gave me the whole ‘kids will change your life’ speech.”

 Wonyoung sipped her tea, humming softly. “He’s married, isn’t he?” 

“Mm. He had that smug veteran look when he talked about his wife and kids.” Yujin chuckled. “Kind of funny, though. For once I felt like an adult. Like… my life isn’t just about music or whatever anymore. It’s about us. About what comes next. About being a husband and a family man.” 

Silence lingered for a beat before he tilted his head toward her. “What about you? How was your day?” 

She exhaled slowly, eyes still fixed on the tea cup. “Meetings. A lot of paperwork. You know how it is.” 

“That’s it?” His tone was light, casual, almost teasing, but his eyes flicked toward her briefly, searching. 

“That’s it.” She smiled faintly, tucking a strand of hair behind her ear as if to brush the question away. 

Yujin nodded, drumming his fingers on the steering wheel again. “Lawyer life.” He forced a chuckle, keeping his eyes forward. “It’s amazing, honey.”

 On the surface, it was an ordinary exchange — the kind they’d had hundreds of times. He cracked little jokes, she gave brief answers, their rhythm as natural as breathing. But beneath his easy smile, Yujin’s mind was spinning. 

That’s it? 

He replayed the image from earlier in the café window — the sight of her clutching that envelope outside Seoul Hospital. The way her shoulders had tensed before she slipped into a taxi. And now, here she was, sitting beside him, sipping her tea, telling him her day was filled with nothing but meetings and paperwork. 

Why is she lying? 

Something’s wrong, he thought, stealing a glance at her profile, the faint curve of her lips against the cup. And she doesn’t want me to know.


***


The days slipped by, each one leaving Yujin with that same gnawing question at the back of his mind. He tried to reason it away. Maybe Wonyoung had a client to meet at the hospital — after all, legal work stretched into every corner of life. Maybe she had caught a bad cold, something that needed more than a quick pharmacy trip. But then the excuses collapsed under their own weight. 

A meeting in a hospital? With who?

A cold? Then why hide it from me? Why is it a big deal?

Every time he looked at her — when she leaned against his shoulder during their late-night dramas, or when she smiled at him over dinner — it only sharpened the worry. She was here, right beside him, but there was something locked away, just out of his reach. 

One morning, after dropping her off at the firm, Yujin returned to their Seoul apartment. He had no intention of snooping, but as he moved through their space, the thoughts clawed at him again. He vacuumed, picked up laundry, wiped down counters — anything to drown out the restless itch in his chest. 

When he reached Wonyoung’s small work desk, stacked neatly with files and folders, he hesitated. His eyes roamed over the mountain of paper, contracts and case notes, her handwriting scrawled in sharp strokes across yellow sticky notes. He sighed, running a hand through his hair. Don’t. Don’t go looking. Trust her. 

But then his gaze caught on something. 

At the very bottom of the pile, not quite in the open, not quite hidden, an envelope. It was tucked under a file, as if pushed there quickly. His hand hovered, his heart already sinking before he even touched it. 

He pulled it free slowly. The white paper was thin, official. His stomach dropped when his eyes traced the header — Oncology Department. 

The room tilted. He sank into the chair, envelope trembling in his hand. 

The date printed on the corner was recent. Far too recent. 

Wonyoung hadn’t said anything. And she would have. Normally, she always insisted he come along, at least for the routine follow-ups, even when she pretended she didn’t need the support. But this — this one she had gone alone. 

His throat burned as his mind raced. Her headaches. The nausea. The way she’s been so tired lately. 

His chest tightened, a heavy pull that made it hard to breathe. He wanted to tear the envelope open right there, but his hand froze. His fingers curled, crumpling the edges. He couldn’t. If he read it, then it would be real. Whatever words were sealed inside would change everything. 

So he didn’t. He set it down on the desk carefully, exactly as he found it. 

But he couldn’t unsee the word printed on the front. 

Oncology. 

The silence of the apartment pressed in around him as he sat there, palms sweating, his heart thundering in his chest. 

Her cancer is back… isn’t it? 

He squeezed his eyes shut, gripping the edge of the desk, forcing himself to breathe. He couldn’t ask her yet. He couldn’t let her know he had seen. Because if she was hiding it from him — if she was trying to protect him — then what would happen if he pushed? 

When they came home later that night, Wonyoung smiled tiredly as she kicked off her heels, Yujin smiled back. He kissed her cheek, poured her tea, listened to her talk about court briefs. But inside, his world was unraveling. 

After dinner, Wonyoung stood by the sink, humming faintly to herself as she rinsed the last of the bowls. Yujin stayed in the doorway for a moment, watching her — the curve of her shoulders, the unshaken calmness she carried even after such long days. 

His chest felt heavy. That envelope — those words stamped in bold, Oncology Department — flashed in his mind like a warning sign. He still hadn’t opened it, still hadn’t confronted her. He was too afraid of confirming what his gut already screamed. 

Quietly, almost on instinct, Yujin moved toward her. His arms slid around her waist from behind, his chest pressing against her back as he buried his face into the slope of her neck. The warmth of her skin, the scent of her shampoo — flooded his senses. His hold wasn’t casual, it was desperate.

Wonyoung paused mid-rinse, surprised. “Hm? What’s this?” she said softly, her voice curious. She tilted her head slightly, feeling the weight of his breath against her neck. “Are you okay? You’re breathing so heavy.” 

 Yujin shook his head, lips brushing her skin as he muttered a muffled, “No.” His voice cracked almost imperceptibly, but he tightened his arms around her, as though if he let go, she would slip away. “I just… want to hug you. That’s all.” 

Wonyoung blinked, then chuckled lightly, thinking it was one of his usual clingy moments. “You big baby,” she teased, setting another rinsed plate on the rack. She leaned back into him slightly, comforted by the warmth of his embrace. 

But Yujin wasn’t just hugging her because he missed her. It was his way of saying I’ll hold you through anything. You don’t have to carry it alone. His way of silently promising, In sickness and in health, I’m here. Just like their vow.

He sighed deeply against her, his breath shaky as he whispered, “I love you so much.” His words were thick, almost trembling, carrying layers she couldn’t hear. 

Wonyoung smiled, rinsing the last glass and setting it down before turning her head slightly toward him. “I love you too,” she replied warmly, her tone steady, unknowing of the storm gathering inside him. 


***


The night air was cool in the neighborhood, still humming faintly with the aftertaste of dinner. Laughter and the clink of dishes drifted from the their house as Yujin pressed a kiss against Wonyoung’s lips. She smiled at him as he pulled back, holding the leash in one hand. 

“I’ll just walk Kimchieminem for a bit,” he murmured, brushing a strand of hair from her face. “While our parents are still here so you have company.” 

She nodded, her smile warm and easy, as though this weekend rhythm of theirs was the most natural thing in the world. Yujin gave her hand a squeeze before stepping out into the quiet street, the golden retriever trotting happily at his side. 

The neighborhood was alive in its own gentle way — the glow of porch lights, the hum of televisions from open windows, the faint aroma of grilled meat lingering from another house down the lane. Kimchieminem tugged slightly at the leash, tail wagging as they strolled past familiar homes. Yujin let him lead, his mind was elsewhere.

They ended up at the park without him really planning it. It was the same park where he and Wonyoung had gotten engaged, where they spent summers together back when they were just college students, a place steeped in their laughter and promises. During the day, it was always crowded with children chasing each other, parents talking on benches, pets running free. Even now, with the sun long gone, the space was still alive — dozens of kids clung to the last scraps of evening, playing tag under the streetlamps, their voices high and bright. 

Yujin slowed his steps, watching them. Something in his chest softened. Kimchieminem gave a little bark of excitement when a couple of children spotted them. 

“Yujin oppa!” one of the girls squealed, running over with a wide grin. 

“Hyung!” another boy chimed, his sneakers skidding against the pavement as he rushed forward. 

Yujin chuckled, raising a hand in greeting as Kimchieminem wagged his whole body in delight. “Hey, hey, careful — he’s friendly, but don’t all tackle him at once,” Yujin teased, his easy grin slipping into place. 

The kids laughed and crouched down, reaching out to pet the golden retriever. Kimchieminem leaned into their touch, tail beating happily against the ground. 

“He’s so soft!” one of the boys marveled. 

“Of course,” another girl piped up proudly, “this is Yujin oppa’s dog. He’s the one who always helps animals!”

Yujin shook his head with a sheepish smile, scratching the back of his neck. It was true — he was known in the neighborhood not just for the big building he owned with its cafés and shops, but for the way he hosted pet adoptions, gave out free vet shots, and never turned away a stray that needed food. The community kids had grown up seeing him as part of that kindness, and he felt their affection like a warm tide. 

 He wandered further into the park, stopping by the swing set. The children continued their games, laughter echoing around him. Sitting down, Yujin leaned back on the swing’s chains, his feet lightly brushing the sand as Kimchieminem flopped contentedly at his feet. The golden retriever’s head rested on his paws, tongue lolling, perfectly at ease. 

From his perch, Yujin could see everything — the children darting under the glow of streetlamps, parents calling out reminders about curfews, younger kids squealing as they clutched at their balloons and toys. It was life at its most unguarded, a rhythm of innocence that the park seemed to hold in its soil. 

Yujin smiled faintly, greeting more of the kids who called out to him. “Study hard, alright? Don’t just play all night,” he teased a group of older boys, who groaned in unison but laughed as they darted away again. 

The swing creaked softly beneath him, his body swaying gently back and forth. For a moment, it almost felt like he was watching from outside of time, a still frame of what home truly meant. He tried to smile, tried to hold on to the sweetness of the scene but his chest grew heavier with every passing second. 

What if I never get to see Wonyoung here… like this? 

His throat tightened. The thought came unbidden, like a splinter under his skin. What if this is all we’ll ever have? Just the two of us, and no child running between us, no little hand for her to hold? 

A lump swelled in his throat. His eyes blurred, tears threatening to spill, and Yujin quickly ducked his head, swiping at them with his forearm. He blinked hard, forcing the wetness back. He couldn’t let himself unravel — not here, not now, not with kids calling him “hyung” and smiling at him like he was someone strong. 

But the ache pressed harder. 

Because deep down, it wasn’t only about children. It was Wonyoung. Always Wonyoung. 

Even though they were married now — bound by vows, rings on their fingers — she was still hiding things from him. Still locking pieces of herself away. And he… he was terrified of asking. Terrified of what the truth might be. 

The last time he confronted her, back in New York, about their future, about what they meant to each other, she had broken him. Ended things coldly. He could still remember the emptiness of that night, the way her words sliced deeper than any wound. If he pushed now, if he dared confront her again, what if she left him? What if she thought he was too much, too demanding? What if this time, she divorced him? 

The thought made his stomach twist. 

He lowered his gaze to Kimchieminem, who looked up at him with loyal, trusting eyes, tail swishing lazily against the ground. Yujin let out a shaky breath, crouching down to rub the dog’s ears. “Looks like you’ll be our only kid, huh?” he whispered, his voice catching. Kimchieminem gave a soft huff, pressing his head into Yujin’s palm, as if to say he understood. 

Yujin swallowed hard, brushing the corner of his eye with his forearm again, though the tears kept pricking. If her cancer is back… His chest hollowed out at the thought. If it’s back, I don’t know how I’ll live without her. I can forget about kids, I can forget about the dream of a big family. But Wonyoung? His eyes squeezed shut, heart aching. I can’t lose her again. I can’t. Life would be unbearable. Cruel. 

He remembered the envelope he had found — the stark black print of “Oncology Department” burned into his mind. Since that moment, he had been more careful, more protective. He barely even let himself touch her anymore, remembering how during their last night together, she had asked him to be gentler. The memory made his stomach clench. Was I hurting her without realizing? Was she just enduring it, pretending she was fine so I’ll be satisfied? 

The swing moved faintly in the night breeze as Yujin sat back again, dragging his sleeve across his damp eyes. He took in a long breath, letting it shake out slowly. 

“I’ll do better,” he murmured to himself, barely louder than the rustle of leaves. “I’ll be sweeter. I’ll be gentler. I’ll be patient. Whatever she needs, I’ll put her first — always.” 

He tilted his head back, staring at the faint stars above, the sounds of children’s laughter washing over him bittersweetly. For now, he told himself, he would wait. He would give her the space she needed, love her quietly, fiercely, without demanding answers she wasn’t ready to give. And maybe someday, Wonyoung would trust him enough to share the truth. 

Until then, Yujin would hold his vow close, in sickness and in health, even if it broke him in silence. 

 

Chapter 60: it's not what you think

Chapter Text

 

Days melted into weeks, and Wonyoung couldn’t help but notice a shift in Yujin. At first, she brushed it off as newlywed bliss. He was clingy sometimes, always had been — a man who found comfort in her presence the way kids cling to their favorite blanket. It was sweet. Cute. He was sweet-talking more than usual, bringing her teas during late nights at her desk, curling around her waist when they fell asleep, whispering, “I love you,” like it was the only language he knew. 

But lately… it was starting to feel different. 

Yujin had always chased opportunities — collabs, producing work, sometimes even abroad. Just last year, he wouldn’t have thought twice about hopping on a plane for a two-week job. Yet now, he’d sat across from her at breakfast one morning, stirring his coffee with that boyish smile, and casually announced, “Producer Han wanted me in Tokyo for a project, but… I told him no. I’ll miss you too much.” 

Wonyoung had blinked, chopsticks frozen over her rice. “You… turned it down? Just like that?” 

He grinned, like it wasn’t a big deal. “Of course. I don’t want to be away from you. Not now.” 

She had smiled then, touched. A part of her thought, Maybe he’s still high from the wedding and honeymoon. Another part wondered if this clinginess was a bit much — but who was she to complain when her husband’s biggest flaw was loving her too much? 

Yet the pattern continued. 

Back in their neighborhood one weekend, Wonyoung had mentioned casually after dinner, “Ah, we’re out of soy sauce. I’ll run to the mart.” 

Before she could even stand, Yujin was already pulling on a hoodie. “I’ll go. You stay.” 

She tilted her head. “It’s just across the street, Yujin. I’ll be back in five minutes.” 

But he was already dialing his phone, voice brisk. “Mom, can you come here? Just sit with Wonyoung for a bit while I grab some groceries. Yeah, just five to ten minutes.” 

Wonyoung blinked, arms crossed, utterly confused. “Yujin, seriously? Your Mom is just on the next door.” 

He gave her that soft smile, the kind that made her heart trip even when she was annoyed. Sliding the phone into his pocket, he kissed her forehead. “I just want to make sure you’re safe. Humor me, okay?” 

It wasn’t just once. Every errand became a mission where Yujin acted like leaving her alone was dangerous. If he went to the studio, he’d make sure either her parents or his parents were “dropping by.” If she was working late in her home office, he’d hover in the hallway or on a chair inside, pretending to scroll on his phone or play a game but never really leaving. If she mentioned being tired, he’d drop everything, coax her onto the couch, cover her with a blanket, and insist she rest while he cooked or cleaned. 

At first, Wonyoung laughed it off, teased him for being clingy, even pouted that he was treating her like porcelain. But there was something in his eyes that unsettled her.

And though she didn’t press, a little voice in the back of her mind whispered that Yujin wasn’t just being sweet. He was acting like she was in danger. Like he knew something. Does he know?


***


 Inside their Seoul apartment, Yujin dragged a damp rag across the table. He hummed softly under his breath, a tune with no rhythm, something to fill the silence Wonyoung usually broke with her footsteps, her voice, her presence. 

She was still at the firm, buried in papers and cases as always. Yujin didn’t mind tidying up — if anything, he liked the idea of Wonyoung coming home to a clean space, the scent of fresh laundry, the floors gleaming. It made him feel useful in ways words couldn’t. 

He carried a small stack of recyclables toward the door and noticed the mailbox hadn’t been checked. He bent down, flipping the metal cover open. A few bills slid out, some promotional flyers. His fingers paused on a single white envelope tucked neatly inside. 

The sender’s name froze him. 

It was an insurance company. 

His breath caught, the air in his throat turning jagged. His fingers began to tremble violently as he held it closer, eyes darting over the seal as though reading it twice might change the words. For a moment, he couldn’t move. The hallway felt smaller, the walls pressing in. 

It wasn’t just paper — it was confirmation. A shadow creeping closer. First the envelope he had found a week ago, from the hospital’s oncology department that had stolen the ground beneath his feet. And now this. Wonyoung hadn’t said a word, hadn’t asked him about it. Instead, quietly, silently, she had gone ahead and made preparations… for what? For leaving him? For dying? 

The thought gutted him. 

The envelope slipped from his hand and landed on the hardwood with a muted slap. Yujin sank down with it, knees buckling as though his body couldn’t hold itself upright anymore. He gripped the paper like it was alive, like if he crushed it tightly enough, it would surrender the truth. His chest heaved, the tears coming hot and fast, burning before he even registered them. 

“Why…” His voice cracked, a choked whisper swallowed by the emptiness of the apartment. His forehead pressed against his fist as the sobs tore out, raw and unrestrained. He tried to breathe but every inhale only shattered into another broken cry. 

He pictured her — smiling in the mornings when she teased him for sleeping in, her hair messy but her eyes impossibly bright, the way she would scold him and then immediately soften when he made her laugh. How could someone so full of life, so determined, so beautiful, be quietly preparing for death? 

The cruelty of it was unbearable. Fate wasn’t just cruel — it was mocking him. Dangling her before him, letting him love her with everything he had, only to threaten to rip her away piece by piece. 

His tears soaked into his palms as he clutched the envelope tighter, as though it might break apart and take the possibility of her absence with it. 

He stayed like that for a long time, knees pressed to the floor, his sobs echoing in the apartment that suddenly felt far too big without her. 


***


Wonyoung had been counting down the days. The artist finally sent her a message: just a few days more, and the commission would be ready. She almost squealed when she saw the update, her heart racing with excitement at the thought of Yujin’s reaction. The Pokémon box would carry the most important surprise of their lives. 

But as her anticipation grew, so did a quiet worry in the back of her mind. 

Yujin wasn’t himself. 

At first, it was easy to dismiss — he was a little quieter, maybe tired from the errands and his projects. But then she began to notice details she couldn’t ignore. His eyes seemed heavy even when he smiled, as if he was carrying something heavy. Sometimes, when he laughed at her stories, it didn’t quite reach his eyes. 

One evening, as she curled up beside him on the couch, she tilted her head and searched his face.

“Are you sad about something?” she asked gently, brushing her hand along his jaw.

Yujin immediately shook his head, flashing that boyish grin of his. “Sad? No. I’ve got you. What would I be sad about?” 

But the longer she looked at him, the more that smile felt like a shield. 

She started piecing the puzzle together in small moments. He wasn’t going to the gym as often — at least not like before, when he’d insist on dragging her along or boasting about how much he lifted. His body was still strong, still the same broad shoulders she loved leaning against, but he looked… smaller. Not weak, but as though a little bit of him had been whittled away. 

Then there was the matter of food. 

On a Thursday evening, after he picked her up from the law firm, they returned to their Seoul apartment. Wonyoung slipped into the kitchen, humming to herself, and froze when she saw the trash bin. Empty. No takeout containers, no wrappers. Not even the smell of coffee or the faint traces of something cooked. The sink was spotless. 

Her chest tightened. 

When they got back , as Yujin sprawled across their bed with Kimchieminem lying at his feet, she leaned against the doorframe and asked softly, “Did you eat lunch today?” 

He didn’t even look up, just tugged her toward him with that playful smile. “Of course I did. Ate outside.” 

But when she pressed further — “Where?” — his answer was too casual, too vague. 

Something inside her whispered that he was lying. 

The thought gnawed at her. Yujin loved food. He was the type to order two dishes instead of one, to sneak bites of hers even when he had his own. For him to skip a meal — or worse, lie about it — meant something was wrong. 

She curled up against him that night, resting her head on his chest, listening to his steady heartbeat. He kissed the top of her hair, arms wrapping around her protectively, but even then she couldn’t shake her gut feeling. 

Something was eating away at him. And no matter how much he smiled, no matter how much he kissed her, Wonyoung could feel the truth hiding in the spaces between his words. 

Something was wrong with her Yujin. 

And she needed to know what it was. 


***


Wonyoung’s worry only deepened as the days stretched on. Nearly two weeks had passed since they had last been intimate. That wasn’t like them at all. Yujin, who had always been eager for her touch, who once couldn’t keep his hands or lips off her, now seemed… distant. Still affectionate — kisses on her forehead, fingers intertwined when they walked, cuddling her tightly every night but when it came to lovemaking, it was as if he was avoiding it altogether. 

It gnawed at her. Was he no longer attracted to her? Was something wrong with her? Or worse — was he thinking of someone else? 

That weekend, while they were back in their old neighborhood house, Wonyoung decided she couldn’t take the uncertainty any longer. She wanted to feel close to him again, to feel wanted. To remind herself that they were still them. 

So she slipped into the bedroom wearing a silk nightdress, the kind that always made Yujin’s gaze linger. The fabric hugged her curves, the straps thin, the neckline teasing. She brushed her long hair back, cheeks faintly warm with nervousness, though she told herself she was only dressing up for her husband. 

She padded softly across the room where Yujin was already sprawled against the headboard, scrolling absently on his phone. When he looked up, his eyes widened slightly, and Wonyoung felt a small rush of confidence. 

Climbing onto the bed, she straddled his lap, her arms slipping around his neck. She kissed the edge of his jawline, trailing down to his throat. “I missed you,” she whispered against his skin. 

Yujin set his phone aside and placed his hands gently on her hips. He kissed her back, lips warm and familiar, their mouths meeting in the kind of kiss that had always left her weak. For a fleeting moment, relief washed through her — this is what I wanted, this is what I missed. 

His lips traveled lower, brushing across her collarbone, down to the soft swell of her breast. Her breath hitched, anticipation curling in her chest— 

And then he stopped. 

Yujin froze there, lips pressed to her skin, his chest rising and falling with an uneven breath. He tightened his arms around her waist, pulling her against him in a way that wasn’t lustful, but desperate. His head lowered, pressing into her chest, and he inhaled deeply. 

“Yujin…?” she whispered, confusion pricking at her. 

He didn’t answer right away. His embrace only grew tighter, his face hidden against her, still and unmoving. For a brief second, Wonyoung was sure — absolutely sure that she felt the faint tremor of his shoulders, that she saw the glisten of tears pooling at the corner of his eye. 

Her heart twisted. “Are you crying?” she asked softly, her hand brushing through his hair as she tried to lift his head. 

But Yujin resisted, shaking his head faintly. He exhaled heavily, almost ragged, before finally whispering, “I’m just tired.” 

The lie was obvious in the weight of his voice, but he gave her no room to press further. Gently, carefully, he guided her off his lap and onto the mattress, pulling the blanket over them both. He curled around her immediately, his arms strong and protective, his face buried against the pillow by her neck. 

Wonyoung lay still, her mind spinning. She wanted to believe him — maybe he really was exhausted but the image of those unshed tears lingered. The way his voice caught, the heaviness in his hug, it didn’t feel like tiredness. 

As she stared into the dark, her heart tightened. What’s happening to you, Yujin? Why do you look at me like you’re afraid? Was there someone else?

She didn’t know the answers. But she was certain of one thing. her husband was hiding something, and the thought of what it could be left her unable to sleep that night. 


***


The next day, Wonyoung found herself at Giselle’s apartment again, the cozy living room filled with the soft scent of baby lotion and warm stew Giselle had cooked for lunch. Baby Aeri’s toys were scattered across the playmat, her little coos occasionally drifting from her crib. Liz was still here in Seoul and had hurried over on Giselle’s invitation, still in her work blouse but already slipping into her natural banter mode. 

They sat around the small dining table, bowls steaming between them. Wonyoung, who had been unusually quiet as they ate, finally put down her spoon. Her fingers twisted at the hem of her blouse as she exhaled, “Do you think… Yujin isn’t attracted to me anymore?” 

Liz’s head snapped up so fast she almost choked on her rice. “What?!” she coughed, pointing her chopsticks straight at Wonyoung. “Are you insane? Out of all the guys in this universe — you’re asking that about Yujin? Your Yujin? The same Yujin who cried at his bachelor party because a stripper danced in front of him?” 

Giselle covered her mouth with her hand but couldn’t hide the laugh bubbling out. “No, seriously, Wonyoung. Yujin? Not attracted to you? That’s literally impossible.” 

Wonyoung’s lips curved into a small smile, but her eyes remained clouded. “It’s been… two weeks since we last slept together. And since then, he’s been… avoiding me, I think. Or holding back when I initiate.” 

That sobered the room for a beat. Liz shook her head, still refusing to believe. “If Yujin ever cheats on you or gets bored of you, I swear I’ll stop believing in love altogether. That boy worships you. He’d probably build you a temple if you asked.” 

Wonyoung hesitated, then added, “Karina sent him a message when we were on our honeymoon. She gave us some tickets. Yujin told me about it.” 

Liz immediately leaned forward, scandal flashing in her eyes. “Oh my god. Is it Karina? That witch?! Don’t tell me — don’t you dare tell me he’s talking to her again. Why hasn’t he blocked her already?!” 

Wonyoung shrugged softly. “They broke up on good terms. He left it up to me whether we replied or not.” 

Liz scoffed so hard she nearly spilled her drink. “No. No way. He shouldn’t be contacting her at all, good terms or not. ‘Good terms’ my ass. If she even tries to flirt with him, I’ll fly to wherever she is and deal with her myself.” 

“Relax,” Giselle murmured, pulling out her phone with a little smirk. Her thumbs moved swiftly as she scrolled. “Let’s just check. If Karina’s been lurking, we’ll know.” A moment later she tilted her phone toward them, showing Karina’s latest tagged photos. “She’s in Singapore. See? Impossible for her and Yujin to have met recently.” 

Wonyoung leaned back, biting her lip, not sure if she felt relieved or just more confused. “Still… he looks sad these days. Even when he smiles, his eyes feel heavy. Like he’s carrying something.” 

Both Giselle and Liz grew quiet at that. Giselle finally set her phone down, her expression softening. “Then hurry up with your plan. If you’re going to surprise him, do it soon. Maybe it’ll pull him out of whatever dark place he’s in. You know him — he’ll never admit it out loud, but he feels everything so deeply.” 

Liz nodded, unusually serious for once. “Yeah. Don’t waste time overthinking. Just do it. Remind him that life isn’t cruel, it’s beautiful and you’re building it together.” 

Wonyoung glanced at Baby Aeri on the playmat, her tiny fists waving in the air, her soft giggle filling the room. Her heart tugged. Giselle was right — maybe this was the answer to Yujin’s strange heaviness. 


***


Saturday evening wrapped the neighborhood. Inside their house, Wonyoung moved about the kitchen with a brightness that Yujin couldn’t help but notice. She was lively, humming softly as she plated dishes, her hair tied back, the sleeves of her cardigan pushed up. 

From the living room, Yujin could see her silhouette as she set down the steaming bowls of samgyetang and carefully laid out the galbi. He had been half-distracted, tinkering with a melody on his laptop and strumming a few chords, but the moment the aroma hit him, he looked up with a smile. Galbi… for me, he thought. Then his gaze flicked to the ginseng soup, bubbling gently in its pot. Samgyetang… healthy, restorative. That’s for her. 

The realization tugged at his chest. Wonyoung had been quietly choosing healthier meals for weeks now, and he had told himself it was just her being thoughtful, taking care of both of them. But he knows it’s deeper than that now.

“Honey!” Wonyoung’s voice rang from the dining table, pulling him from his thoughts. 

Yujin closed his laptop and walked over, forcing his usual grin even though his chest tightened with every step. “Wow…” he said, sitting down. “Look at this. Galbi and samgyetang? You’re spoiling me.” 

Wonyoung smiled, her eyes glimmering. “Before we eat,” she said softly, “I want to tell you something.” 

His breath caught. His hand froze halfway to the chopsticks. The words settled in his chest like a weight. Is this it? Is she finally going to tell me? Yujin swallowed hard, forcing a smile. 

Then she reached under the table and pulled out a Pokémon booster box. 

Yujin blinked, confused, before a laugh burst out of him, the tension breaking just slightly. “Yah… what is this? You bought this from my shop, didn’t you?” His laughter had a teasing edge, though his heart was pounding. 

Wonyoung nodded, biting her lip to keep from grinning too much. 

“First time I see you buy Pokémon cards,” Yujin teased, shaking his head as he turned the box in his hands. “What’s the occasion, huh? You planning to steal my collection now?” 

“I just… wanted to,” she replied casually. 

But in Yujin’s heart, the laughter didn’t linger. Instead, an ache grew. She’s softening the blow. That had to be it. The gift was her way of making whatever she had to say… easier. His smile wavered, but he covered it quickly, tearing open the box. 

Inside, the colorful packs gleamed under the kitchen light. Wonyoung leaned her elbows on the table, watching him closely. Yujin pulled one pack from the back, but before he could tear it open, her hand shot out gently to stop him. 

“Not that one,” she said quickly, pointing to another. “Do this one first.” 

Her insistence was unusual, but Yujin only chuckled, nodding. “Arasseo, boss.” He picked the one she pointed at and carefully tore it open. 

As he began sifting through the cards, Wonyoung leaned closer, asking casually, “So… what’s the difference with the shiny holo ones again? And the normal ones?” 

Yujin’s eyes lit up despite the heaviness in his heart, his love for explaining his world peeked through. “Ah, see, the holo ones are rare, collectors go crazy for them. Like, this one — see the shimmer? That’s a holo rare. Normal cards are… well, just regulars. Fun, but not as special. No value.” 

Wonyoung tilted her head, nodding as if she were deeply invested, though her eyes never left him. Every smile, every little breath, every nervous glance he gave. She was waiting. 

And Yujin — while laying the cards down one by one was bracing himself for the moment she would break his heart. 

The packs slowly dwindled down, the pile of colorful wrappers growing messily beside Yujin’s arm as he explained each pull with the same easy passion he always did. 

“See, honey, this one’s a full art card — look at the whole design stretching across the card? Collectors go crazy for these, not just because they’re rare but because of how clean the artwork looks. And this one, see? A ‘trainer gallery’ card. Not as rare, but still worth keeping.” 

Wonyoung nodded, chin propped on her palm, pretending to be absorbed though her heart was hammering faster with every new pack. She let him go on about holo rares, alt - arts, even a duplicate that made him groan in playful annoyance. It was almost too much — watching him light up in his little world, completely oblivious to the storm waiting in the last pack. 

Finally, only one remained. 

Yujin tore it open, his fingers moving slower now, like a little ritual. He thumbed through the cards one by one, reading the names aloud the way he always did. 

“Ok, we got… Toedscool, meh… trainer card… holo energy, that’s nice… Sir — ah, Gyarados, decent pull—” 

And then his words stopped. 

The last card gleamed under the kitchen light, brighter somehow, like it had been waiting. Yujin’s brows furrowed as he brought it closer, squinting. 

The name across the top made no sense. “You’re Gonna Be a Dad” with a million hp.

His lips parted, his breath stuck. It was a full art card, illustrated with an Eevee — but not any Eevee he’d ever seen. This one had a softly bloated belly, round and glowing. Inside the belly, barely visible, was an image sketched to look like an ultrasound. Yujin’s eyes darted down to the card’s description, reading it silently first, then whispering under his breath. 

“Trainer Yujin… your new adventure awaits. Being the best and funniest father.” 

His hands trembled as he read the last line.

“You’re gonna do great. You’re gonna be the best.” 

The air left his lungs like a punch. He stared at the card, then at Wonyoung, then back at the card. The words dad, father, eevee pregnant tumbled around his mind like a chaotic storm, none of them making sense, none of them quite landing. 

Across from him, Wonyoung smiled softly, her hands folded in her lap as she watched his reaction unfold. He hadn’t said a word — just sat there staring, his Adam’s apple bobbing as he swallowed hard. 

Finally, her voice broke the silence, shy and almost nervous. “…Say something.” 

Yujin’s head snapped toward her, his eyes wide, glassy, almost scared. “Are you—” His voice cracked. He tried again, a whisper. “Are you pregnant?” 

Wonyoung bit her lip, her smile trembling as she nodded. 

That was when Yujin’s entire world tilted, his fingers gripping the card like it was the most precious, fragile thing he’d ever held in his life. 

His hands were trembling as he clung to Wonyoung, his face buried against her shoulder. His voice cracked, hoarse and uneven, repeating over and over through his tears, “Are we really pregnant? Tell me again… please — are we really?” 

Wonyoung’s arms tightened around him, her own eyes misty but steadier than his. She nodded against his hair, her lips brushing his temple. “Yes, Yujin… six weeks now.” 

The words only broke him further. He pulled back slightly, his face red and wet, lips quivering as though the weight of something unbearable had just lifted yet also crushed him at once. His voice came out slurred, stuttering, almost incoherent, “I thought… I thought you were—” 

But he couldn’t finish. His chest heaved with a sob, his jaw clenching as he shook his head, unable to say the word. 

Wonyoung frowned, confused. “What? Thought I was what?” 

Yujin’s hands cupped her face desperately, his tears spilling between his fingers. His eyes were raw, bloodshot, pleading. “The oncology envelope… and the insurance papers came… I thought your cancer—” He choked on the word, lowering his head, ashamed and terrified. “I thought it was back. I thought I was going to lose you again.” 

For a moment, silence filled the room, broken only by his uneven breathing. Then Wonyoung blinked, her own eyes widening in shock before quickly shaking her head firmly. “No, Yujin. No.” She grabbed his wrists, pressing his hands tighter against her cheeks so he could feel her warmth. “My cancer isn’t back. It was nothing like that. The oncology envelope was just my old doctor giving me records — he was coordinating with my OB-GYN, reviewing my past bloodwork and history. And the insurance—” she softened her tone, brushing her thumbs gently across his knuckles. “That was just me being practical. I’ve finally finished paying my parents’ insurance, so I added ours. Just planning for the future, that’s all.” 

Yujin blinked rapidly, stunned, his tears still streaming. His lips trembled, as if trying to piece together relief with disbelief. “So… those headaches? The nausea? All this time…” 

“They were because I’m pregnant,” Wonyoung finished for him softly. She gave him a small, almost shy nod. 

Yujin’s breath caught in his throat. His hands slid down to hold her waist as he whispered shakily, “And when we… when we were having sex… I thought I was hurting you. You told me to be gentle. I thought—” 

Her cheeks flushed, but she smiled tenderly, shaking her head. “It wasn’t painful. Of course it felt good, Yujin. I just thought… since I’m pregnant, we should take it slow, be gentle. But Giselle said at this stage, it’s fine.” She let out a small laugh.

Yujin exhaled, his body trembling all over again. “I thought… I thought I was losing you. All this time, I thought…” His voice cracked, breaking into a sob as he pulled her against him again. 

Wonyoung slid her hands up to cup his face, her palms warm against his tear-stained skin. She forced him to look at her, her thumbs wiping away the endless tears. “You will never lose me again, Yujin. Never. I promise.” Her voice wavered as she leaned her forehead to his, whispering. “I’m sorry it took me a while to tell you… I just— I wanted it to be special. I didn’t want to scare you with just a test strip. So I searched for something… something that would feel like you.” 

Yujin blinked through the haze of his tears, his brows furrowed as he searched her eyes. “Pokemon?”

Wonyoung gave a soft, embarrassed smile. “I hired an artist. It took him a week to finish it that added to the delay, but… I wanted to surprise you. A personalized Pokémon card.” She sniffled, her cheeks pink as she whispered, “A pregnant Eevee.” 

For the first time that night, a laugh broke through Yujin’s tears. He laughed, his chest trembling as he looked at her with wonder. His lips curved into the smallest, most fragile smile. “A… a pregnant Eevee?” 

She nodded, giggling softly through her own tears. “Our preggy Eevee. Your favorite.”

 Finally, everything sank in. Relief washed over him in waves, and his shoulders dropped as though the invisible weight of weeks had just been lifted. Yujin pressed his forehead harder against hers, his voice shaking as he whispered, “So… our baby… is really here? In your stomach? Right now?” 

“Yes,” Wonyoung whispered, tears slipping from the corners of her eyes. She placed his trembling hand on her belly, pressing it down gently. “Right here, Yujin. Our baby is here. And you’re going to be a great father. I’m sure of it.” 

That assurance broke him completely. Yujin’s chest heaved as he let out another sob, burying his face against her neck. His arm wrapped protectively around her, the other pressing tenderly against her stomach. “Thank you… thank you,” he whispered over and over, his lips brushing her skin. “I love you, Wonyoung. I love you both so much.” 

Wonyoung held him tightly, her hand stroking the back of his head, her tears dampening his hair. “I love you too. Always.” 

The house felt heavy with emotion yet light with relief, as though the two of them had stepped out of a storm into sunlight. And in that embrace — his tears, her laughter, their shaking breaths — their family life had truly begun. 

Yujin’s palm lingered on Wonyoung’s stomach, his thumb trembling as it brushed over the fabric of her shirt. His eyes were still glossy from crying, but now they shone with awe. His lips curved into a small, trembling smile as he whispered, almost in disbelief, “So… mini Wonyoung… or mini Yujin… is really in there?” 

Wonyoung giggled softly, her eyes glistening as she nodded. “Yes. Right in here.” Her fingers rubbing his knuckles slowly.

The moment was tender until the sound of claws tapping against the wooden floor broke through. They both turned to see Kimchieminem standing near them, tail wagging furiously, a stainless-steel bowl clamped between his teeth. His big puppy eyes looked up at them expectantly, and he gave a muffled little bark as if to say, Don’t forget me! 

For a heartbeat, silence and then both of them burst out laughing. Yujin wiped his eyes with the back of his sleeve, shaking his head in disbelief. “Ah, Kimchieminem… you never fail, huh?” He laughed through the remnants of his tears as he looked at the dog. “He’s literally reminding us not to forget dinner at a moment like this.” 

Wonyoung leaned down, her hand reaching to ruffle Kimchieminem’s fur. The dog dropped his bowl with a clatter, tail wagging so hard his whole body wiggled. “Of course we didn’t forget you,” she cooed warmly, scratching under his chin. “You are our first child, after all.” 

Kimchieminem barked again proudly, as though he understood. 

Wonyoung’s eyes softened even further as she added, “And now, you’ll have either a little sister or a little brother.” 

Yujin chuckled, standing up to scoop up the dog’s bowl. “Our first child’s getting promoted to big brother.” He winked at Wonyoung as he walked toward the kitchen. “Alright, let’s get our eldest his dinner. Can’t have him thinking we’ve forgotten him already.” 

Wonyoung smiled as she watched Yujin disappear into the kitchen, Kimchieminem trotting after him with his tail wagging like a metronome. Her hand stayed on her belly, her heart swelling at the sight. Their little family was growing. 

 

Series this work belongs to: